:■■';   ;-■: 


LIBRARY 
DIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORf 
RIVERSIDE 


Mi. 


/ 


MEMORIAL 


FIRST   CENTENARY 


GEORGETOWN  COLLEGE,  D.  C. 


COMPRISING  A 


History   of  Georgetown   University 

JOHNA  GILMARY   SHEA,  LL.D., 


Account  of  the  Centennial  Celebration 


A   MEMBER   OF   THE   FACULTY. 


Washington, 

District  of  Columbia  : 

PUBLISHED   FOB   THE  COLLEGE 

By  P.  v.  Collier, 

Xew  York. 

1891. 


LI 


Kill.  re. 1  AivonluiL-  li>  Act  of  Congress,  ill  the  year  1891, 

Iiv  Josbpb  II.  Richards,  S.J., 

i  Hie  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


TO   THE 

ALUMNI   OF   GEORGETOWN   COLLEGE 

THE   FAITHFUL   SONS 

WHO   IN   EVERY    PART   OF  THE   WORLD 

BY   THEIR    DEVOTION   TO   LETTERS   AND   SCIENCE 

BY   THEIR   SUCCESSFUL   CULTIVATION   OF   THE   LEARNED   PROFESSIONS 

AND   ABOVE    ALL   BY    THEIR    UNSWERVING   ADHERENCE 

IN   PRIVATE    LIFE   AND   IN   PUBLIC    STATION 

TO   THE    PRINCIPLES   OF    RELIGION   AND   MORALITY 

LEARNED   FROM   THEIR   VENERABLE   MOTHER 

HAVE   HONORED   HER    NAME   BEFORE   MEN 

AND  CROWNED   HER   HUNDRED   YEARS   WITH    HAPPINESS 

SHE   AFFECTIONATELY    DEDICATES 

THIS    SIMPLE    RECORD 
OF   HER    FIRST   CENTURY   OF  LIFE. 


GENERAL    INDEX. 

FAQE. 

Dedication iii 

General  Index v 

List  of  Illustrations - v 

Preface vii 

History  of  Georgetown  University 15 

Account  of  the  Celebration  of  the  Centenary 321 

List  of  Graduates  of  Georgetown  University  4:.:) 

List  of  Subscribers 477 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Frontispiece— Georgetown  College,  from  Analostan  Island,  Potomac  River. 

Seal iv 

Map  of  Georgetown  College  Grounds viii 

Most  Rev.  John  Carroll,  Pounder  of  Georgetown  College 8 

View  of  Original  College  Building 13 

Hon.  William  Gaston,  First  Student IB 

Commodore  Philemon  Charles  Wederstrandt,  Second  Student IB 

Hon.  Robert  Walsh IT 

College  with  Old  North  Building  (from an  old  painting  by  Simpson) 81 

Rev.  Robert  Molyneux,  S.J 21 

Rt.  Rev.  William  Louis  Du  Bourg,  D.D 33 

Rt.  Rev.  Leonard  Neale,  D.D 27 

The  Old  North  Building,  from  Quadrangle 34 

Very  Key.  William  Matthews 36 

Rev.  Franc  is  Neale,  S.J 38 

Rt.  Rev.  Benedict  J.  Fenwick 50 

The  Old  Pump 03 

Rev.  Thomas  P.  Mulledy,  S.J 91 

Entrance  to  the  Walks— 1889 95 

A  Turn  in  the  Walks 97 

Foot-bridge  "  Around  the  Walks" 102 

Rev.  James  Ryder,  S.J 126 

The  Infirmary  Building 127 

The  Observatory 136 

Rev.  Thomas  Meredith  Jenkins,  S.J 137 

The  Decatur  Medai 143 

Rev.  a  no  1:1.0  Secchi,  s.j i:,s 

College  as  left  by  Father  Thomas  F.  Mulledy  (from  an  old  painting  by  Simpson). . . .  161 

Rev.  Charles  H.  Stonestreet,  S.J 1;:: 

Rev.  Bernard  A.  Maguire,  S.J 179 


vi  LIST    OF     ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAOl 

Georgetown  College  Buildings,  as  left  by  Father  Bernard  A.  Maguire W7 

Rev.  -f< >n %  Early,  S.J aoo 

Vk  Old  Stairway 208 

rev.  John  Mi  Elroy,  S.J 316 

Rev.  Gi  orge  Fenwick,  S.J 318 

Old  Beech  <>n  the  W  ilks,  with  Sti  dents'  Names 233 

His  Eminem  e  Camilli  s,  Cardinal  Mazzella —  -ia; 

I, AW  111  partmeni  of  Georgi  town  University 341 

Infirmary  Garden,  with  Statue  of  St.  Joseph 346 

REV.  P.  1  ■'.  Hi  ILY,  S..I 348 

.Main  lii  [LDING,  ERE!  TED  Bl   Rl  V.  P.  F.  HEALV 378 

Georgetown  College,  isleftby  Father  Hi  \i.\  (seen  from  the  Observatory) 380 

Rev.  JamesA.  Doom  w.  S.J S8S 

Rev.  James  a.  Cubley,  S.J 390 

Ni  »  Building  of  the  Medical  Department 300 

Tail-piece— Departments  of  the  University 309 

Rev.  J.  H.  Richards,  S.  J 310 

The  Cardinal  and  Clergy— First  Day  of  thi<:  Centennial  Celebration mr 

Invitation  CARD 333 

Centennial  Medal  of  Society  of  Alumni 385 

A  GBOl  r  OF  Alumni 388 


PREFACE. 

HE  enthusiasm  with  which  the  Centenary  of  our  College  was 
celebrated,  both  by  the  Alumni  and  the  general  public,  on 
February  20th,  21st  and  22d,  1889,  led  to  the  suggestion  from 
many  who  took  part  in  the  festivities  of  that  occasion  that  a 
commemorative  volume  should  be  issued,  to  record  in  detail 
the  features  of  the  Celebration,  and  to  preserve,  in  accessible  and  permanent 
form,  the  addresses  and  documents  relating  thereto. 

In  the  adoption  of  this  suggestion  the  scope  of  the  proposed  work  wras 
extended  so  as  to  include  a  history  of  the  College  during  its  first  century. 
Unexpected  difficulties,  encountered  in  the  execution  of  this  plan,  have 
deferred  the  publication  of  the  book  to  a  time  when  the  motives  that  led  to 
its  inception  may  seem  to  have  lost  something  of  their  force.  Delay,  how- 
ever, has  probably  operated  to  increase  the  accuracy  and  perfection  of  the 
work.  Moreover,  the  history  of  an  institution  that  initiated,  however 
humbly,  the  higher  education  of  Catholics  in  the  United  States,  and  whose 
development  has  always  been  closely  linked  with  the  general  progress  of 
college  and  university  teaching  in  our  country,  as  it  cannot  be  lacking  in 
permanent  interest  to  scholars,  can  never  be  considered  untimely.  The 
volume  is  therefore  put  forth  at  this  time  without  apology. 

It  remains  only  to  give  public  expression  here  to  the  gratitude  clue  from 
the  Faculty  of  Georgetown  University  to  the  two  authors  and  the  publisher 
of  this  book,  and  to  all  who,  by  written  or  spoken  word,  by  co-operation, 
as  individuals  or  as  members  of  committees,  have  aided  to  the  worthy  com- 
memoration of  the  first  Centenary  of  Georgetown  College. 

Georgetown  College,  D.  C, 
July  1,  1891. 


T     O   ]\1    A     c 


Map  of  Georgetown  Collegi  Gbouttds. 

Adapted  fr>'in  the  Map  "f  the  District  <>f  Colombia,  bj  the  U.  s.  Coasl  Surrey 


HISTOKY 


GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY 


DISTRICT   OF   COLUMBIA 


BY 

JOHN   GILMARY   SHEA,  LL.D. 


1891. 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION. 

Early  educational  efforts  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus  in  Maryland— Most  Rev.  John 
Carroll — His  life  ami  services— He  be- 
comes Prefect  Apostolic  in  the  United 
States— He  projects  ;i  College  — Se- 
lects Georgetown  as  the  site— Scheme 
of  the  institution— The  building  is 
begun — Printed  proposals — Dr.  Car- 
roll consecrated  Bishop  of  Baltimore.      1 

CHAPTER  I. 
Rev.  Robert  Pluxkett, 

First  President,  1791—3. 
Opening  of  the  College— William  Gas- 
ton, the  first  student— Other  notable 
students— Commodore  Wederstrandt 
—Robert  Walsh,  author  of  the  "Ap- 
peal from  the  Judgments  of  Great 
Britain"— Character  of  the  first  Presi- 
dent. 15 

CHAPTER  II. 

Rev.  Robert  Moi.txeux, 

Second  President,  1793—6. 

Land  purchased  and  buildings  enlarged 
—Bishop  Carroll's  hopes— The  Fac- 
ulty. 20 

CHAPTER   HI. 
Rev.  William  L.  Du  Bourg, 

Third  President,  1795—9. 
A  future  Bishop  of  New  Orleans  as 
President— His  energy— Washington 
visits  Georgetown  College— Maryland 
Legislation— Federal  currency  adopt- 
ed in  accounts— Sketch  of  Archbishop 
Du  Bourg.  28 

CHAPTER    IV. 
Rt.  Rev.  Leonard  Xeale,  D.D., 

Fourth  President,  1799-1806. 

Dr.  Ncale  as  Bishop  and  Archbishop — 
Georgetown  College  en  the  death  of 
George  Washington— The  Capital  of 


the  country  established  near  tlie  Col- 
lege—First class  of  Philosophy  — 
Strict  discipline  of  the  College— Re- 
organization of  the  Society  of  Jesus- 
Sketch  of  Archbishop  Neale.  2(5 

CHAPTER  V. 
Rev.  Robert  Molyneux,  S.J., 

Fiftli  President,  1SU6-8. 
Completion  of  the  new  building— An 
eminent,  Professor  of  Mathematics — 
Father  John  MeElroy— The  College 
Library  and  Chapel— Sketch  of  Rev. 
Robert  Molyneux.  33 

CHAPTER   VI. 
V.  Rev.  William  Matthews, 

Sixth  President,  1808—10. 
Admiral  Boarman  and  Mr.  W.  W.  Cor- 
coran, collegians— Georgetown's  first 
offshoot,  "The  New  York  Literary 
Institution  "—Sketch  of  the  vener- 
able Rev.  W.  Matthews.  36 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Rev.  Frascis  Neale,  s.J., 

Seventh  President,  1810—12. 
Sketch  of  Father  Neale — Establishment 
at  Georgetown  College  of  the  first 
Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  the 
United  States — Edward  Kavanagh, 
of  Maine,  a  future  Governor  and 
Diplomatist,  a  student.  38 

CHAPTER   VIII. 
Rev.  John  Grassi,  S.J., 

Eighth  President,  1812—17.  ' 
College  more  perfectly  organized — War 
with  England  —  College  Life  — Im- 
provements—Description  of  the  Col- 
lege—  Burning  of  Washington  seen 
from  Georgetown — Restoration  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus— Incorporation  of  the 

(Xi) 


Xll 


CONTENTS. 


College  by  Congress— Mr.  Gaston's 
sen  ices  i"  his  Alma  Mater— Death  of 
Archbishop  Carroll— The  second  off- 
shoot of  the  College,  "The  Washing- 
ton Seminary,"  now  "Gonzaga  Col- 
lege" —  Its  suspension  —  Death  of 
Archbishop  Neale  attended  by  Father 

Grassi.  41 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Rev.  Beni  Ni't  .1.  i"i  nwick,  s.J., 

Ninth  President,  1817-18. 

Sketch  of  the  new  President— College 
Lift — Degrees  flrsl  conferred— Visit- 
ors—Distinguished  scholars.  51 

CHAPTER  X. 
Rev.  Akthoni   Kohlmann,  s.J., 

Tenth  President,  1-113-20. 
A     projected     revolt  —  Graduates     and 
Students— Minor  Literary  Exhibition 
—Archbishop    Margcbal— Sketch    of 
Fa1  her  Kohlmann,  54 

CHAP  IKK   XI. 

Rev.  Enoch  Fenwick,  S.J., 

Eleventh  ['resident.  1820-2 

Re-arrangement  of  classes  and  studies— 
t'ii si  Honorary  Degrees  Exhibition 
and  Commencement  of  1823 — Sketch 
of  (father  Enoch  Fenwick.  58 

CHAPTER   XII. 
Rev.  Beni  hi'  i   i    Fenwick,  S.J., 

Twelfth  President,  i 
Reminiscences    of   old    pupils— Visf.t    of 
Lafayette  to  Georgetown    His  recep- 
tion—Thi ntesl    with   Columbian 

College  The  Rescued  Flag — A  liter- 
ary puzzle  presented  to  the  Library — 
The  Barbel's  Mrs.  Aunt.-  Royal  at 
Georgetown.  62 

CHAPTER   XIII. 
REV.    Si  i  I  ill  \    Larig  mtdelle 

1)1  BUISSON,  S.J., 
Thin  S-«. 

Sketch   of    Father     Dubuisson  — Prince 
Hobenlohe  and   the  Mattingly  mira- 
cle—A   Fourth    of   July    Oration 
Deaths  of  Adams  and  Jefferson— Sis- 
ti  r  Apollonia  Diggi is.  U'J 


PAG1 . 

CHAPTER   XIV. 
Rev.  William  Feiner,  S.J., 

Fourteenth  PrealdOnt,  1S2G— 9. 

College  act  inn  on  the  deaths  of  Adams 
ami  Jefferson— Translating  Classic 
authors  during  meal  time — ''Devil 
Nick  " — Brother  Joseph  P.  Mobberly 
— American  Scholastics  return  from 
Koine.  73 

CHAPTER    XV. 
Rev.  John  William  Beschteb,  S.J., 

Fifteenth  President,  1B29. 
Bishop  Fenwick  and  the  Coachman — 
General  Jackson  inviud  to  the  Com- 
mencement—His reply  —  Sketch  of 
Father  Beschter— The  Ratio  Studio- 
rum.  "9 

CHAPTER  XVI. 
Rev.  Thomas  F.  Mulled*,  S.J., 

Slxteentli  President,  1829-37. 

A  new  era— The  College  reorganized— 
Professor  William  Grace  —  Fat  her 
Ryder  founds  the  Philodeinic  So- 
ciety—Sketch of  Father  Mulled  y 
Strictness  in  examinations  —  The 
Georgetown  Sodality  introduces  in 
this  country  the  Devotion  of  the 
"Month  of  Mary"  — Some  notable 
students— Commencement  in  the  new 
building  — Its  polyglot  character- 
Students  at  the  While  House  and 
Capitol  —Rapid  increase  of  numbers— 
New  buildings— Brother  West  anil 
"The  College  Walks"— The  College 
Library— A  future  Bishop  as  Libra- 
rian The  first  printed  Philodeinic 
address  —  "  Paddy's  Complaint  "  — 
Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton— Pro- 
ceedingsof  the  Phil odemic Society  on 

bis  Death— A  Conspiracy  and  its  Sup- 
pression A  Congressional  Grant  to 
the  College-  Webster  and  Tyler  advo- 
cating the  cause  oi  Georgetown — 
His  Holiness.  Gregory  XVI.,  erects 
Georgetown  College  into  a  Univer- 
sity, March  30,  1833  The  Province 
of  Maryland  erected  — The  Phile- 
Leutherian  Society  -Col.  Julius  P. 
Garesche— Senator  Francis  Kernan— 
A  Tribute  to  the  College— A  Fire- 
Father  Sacchi's  Macaronic  ode— The 
Societies— Visits.  '■*> 


CONTEXTS. 


XIII 


CHAPTER   XVII. 
Rev.  William  Mi-Sherry,  S.J., 

Seventeenth  President,  1S37 — 1U. 
Sketch  of  the  President— Services  to 
Maryland  History— Death  of  Rev. 
Francis  Neale,  a  former  President 
— Distinguished  graduates  —  College 
Parties  —  Death  of  President  Me- 
Sherry.  118 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 
Rev.  Joseph  A.  Lopez,  S.J., 

Eighteenth  President,  1SJ0. 
Sketch  of  his    remarkable    career — The 
I'liilonomosian  Society — The  Philhis- 
toric  Society.  12:5 

CHAPTER  XIX. 
Rev.  James  Ryder,  S.J., 

Nineteenth  President,  1840 — 5. 
Visit  of  Bishops  from  the  Council  of 
Baltimore— Addresses  by  Students — 
The  Philodcmic  Society  resolves  to 
honor  the  Pilgrim  Founders  of  Mary- 
land— A  new  building — George  \V. 
P.  Cnstis  —  Some  eminent  gradu- 
ates—The Philodemic  Society  cele- 
brates at  old  St.  Mary's  the  Land- 
ing of  the  Maryland  Pilgrims  — 
William  G.  Read's  grand  oration— 
The  Celebration  taken  up  and  con- 
tinued— Tardy  honors  to  the  Found- 
ers of  Maryland— Another  offshoot  of 
the  old  College,  "Holy  Cross.''  Wor- 
cester, Mass. — Father  Thomas  Mere- 
dith Jenkins  and  the  Astronomical 
Observatory— Father  .lames  Curley — 
The  first  death  of  a  student  at 
Georgetown — Presidents  of  the  Unit- 
ed Stales  appreciate  the  College  train- 
ing— The  Museum — Donations  to  the 
Library — Deaths  of  eminent  students 
of  other  days,  Hon.  William  Gaston 
and  Hon.  Edward  Kavanagh — Second 
Act  of  Incorporation — Purchase  of 
a  Villa.  125 

CHAPTER  XX. 
Rev.  Samuel  a.  Mulledy,  S.J., 

Twentieth  President,  1845. 

"A  Monologue  to  the  Potomac,"  by  P. 
C.  Howie— Father  William  F.Clarke.  U'J 


TAGE. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 
Rev.  Thomas  F.  Mulled?,  S.J., 

Twenty-first  President,  1S15— 8. 
Two  College  officials,  Fathers  McElroy 
and  Rey,  join  the  army  in  Mexico  as 
chaplains — Murder  of  Father  Rey — 
*'  The  Jug  "  and  "  The  Sky  Parlor  "— 
Learned  Fathers  from  Europe— The 
great  astronomer,  Father  Secchi— 
Father  Sestini— An  American  mathe- 
matician, Father  .lames  Clark- 
Sketch  of  Father  Mulledy.  154 

CHAPTER  XXII. 
Rev.  James  Ryder,  S.J., 

Twenty-second  President,  1S4S— ~d. 
Death  of  a  student— Second  Celebration 
of  the  Landing  of  the  Maryland  Pil- 
grims—College Life  —  Insubordina- 
tion— Open  rebellion — Drowning  of 
Professor  Tehan — The  College  Cadets 
— Founding  of  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment—Sketch of  Father  Ryder.  163 

CHAPTER   XXIII. 

Rev.  Charles  H.  Stonestreet,  S.  J., 

Twenty-third  President,  1851 — 2. 
"  Store-feasts"  —  "Olficers'  Feasts"— A 
talent  for  "distinguishing" — Ham- 
mer—The Landing  of  the  Pilgrims— 
The  famous  carved  canopy  from  the 
Jesuit  Church,  Santo  Domingo  — 
Sketch  of  Father  Stonestreet.  172 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 
Rev.  Bernard  A.  Maguire,  S.  J., 

Twenty-fourth  President.  1892  -8. 

Rebellious  spirit — First  use  of  the  tele- 
graph—Dramatic Association  —  Loy- 
ola College,  Baltimore— Donations  to 
the  Library— Another  Pilgrim  Cele- 
bration— The  old  College  Bell  anil 
Randall's  Ode— Definition  of  the  Im- 
maculate Conception  —  The  Greek 
Academy — " The  dug  Rat  Associa- 
tion"—The  College  Cadets  — The 
Medical  Department  —  Charles  P. 
Kenny,  the  poet  of  the  College— His 
Ode  on  Music — His  tribute  to  Father 
George  Kenwick — J.  F.  McLaughlin's 
Eulogy— Hugh  Caperton's  —  Father 
Daniel  Lynch— Class  Pictures— Prot- 
estant   pupils— Point    mado   by    one 


XI V 


COXTEXTS. 


parent— "  Pray  fur  Hurst  "  — Actiou 
of  students  on  the  retirement  of 
Father  Magnire.  178 

CHAPTEB   XXV. 
Rev.  John  Early,  S.J., 

Twenty-nfth    President,    1858    B5. 

Warlike  tendencies  of  the  nation— Felt 
in  the  College— Jesuits  as  chaplains 
at  tin'  National  Capitol— Help  for 
William  and  Mary  College— Death  of 
Fat  her  Ryder  and  Father  Mulled}, 
former  Presidents  Election  of  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  Effect  of  Secession  on 
the  College— Numbers  of  students 
fr both  sections  leave  -The  Sixty- 
ninth  and  Seventy-ninth  New  York 
successively  quartered  on  the  College 
—The  Villa  occupied  Difficulty  of 
maintaining  studies— A  sad  Com- 
mencement Day — .Sudden  death  of  a 
brilliant  graduate  -The  year  1862— 
<  lollege  buildings  and  Trinity  Church 
taken  for  Hospital  use— A  period  of 
struggle.  198 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 
Rev.  Bernard  a.  Magdire,  S.J., 

Twenty-sixth  President,  1866  it). 
The  revival  of  College  life  -The  Cadets 
Character  of  new  scholars— The 
Medical  Depart  menfrrftlmprovements 
at  the  College — The  '"feociete*  Litter- 
aire  Francaise"  Death  of  Father 
John  McElroy— Organisation  of  a 
society  oi  Alumni— They  celebration 
of  Corpus  Christ!  -Class  Day  cere- 
monies- Fal  her  Maguire's  address  to 
President  Grant  on  Commencement 
1  lay  —  Father  Joseph  O'Callahan— 
Father  Benedict  Sestini — Woodstock 
College,  the  theological  department 
of  the  University  Sketch  of  father 
Maguire.  ;i4 

CHAPTEB  XXVII. 
Rev.  Johh  Early,  S.J., 

Twenty-seventh  President,  ISTU— 3. 
I;  ei-pt inn  of  Archbishop  Spalding  after 
the  Vatican  Council— Reply  of  Pope 
Pius  IX.  to  the  address  of  the  Uni- 
versity—Georgetown's   .second  offer- 


ing to  the  Holy  See— The  Law  De- 
partment of  the  University  -The  last 
of  the  Reader's  desk— Foundation  of 
the  College  Journal— lis  success— The 

tin-  in  the  woods  -The  Infirmary  gar- 
den—Statue  of  Si.  Joseph— The  pedes- 
tal and  lamp,  as  a  memorial  of 
K.  Ralston  Welch— The  President 
stricken  with  paralysis— His  death — 
Sketch  of  his  life— Proceedings  by 
the  stud,  nt s.  233 

CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

Rev.  Patrick  F,  Healy,  S..L, 

Twenty-eighth  President,  IBIS  82. 
Progress  in  the  various  departments, 
Theology,  Law.  Medicine.  Science — 
Whitemarsh  and  its  memories 
Georgetown  takes  part  in  the  Ameri- 
can Pilgrimagt — Its  lianncrand  Flag 
blessed  by  Pope  Pius  IX.  and  de- 
posited at  Lourdes— Hon.  Richard  T. 
Merrick  founds  the  Merrick  Mcdal- 
The Morris  Medal— Tin-  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation —  The  Toner  and  Hoffman 
Medals — First  competitions  —  Dona- 
tions to  the  Museum — Brother  "Hu- 
mility " — Bishop  Fenwiek's  willow- 
Congratulations  to  the  Pope  on  Ids 
Golden  Jubilee— Plans  for  a  grand 
new  edifice  worthy  of  the  Univer- 
sity's past—  The  work  begins— Appeal 
to  the  Alumni — Father  Healy  seesthe 
new  building  roofed  —  Father  Mc- 
Elroy  -Death  of  Pope  Pins  LX.— Con- 
tinued interest  in  the  Merrick  de- 
bates—The Lord  Baltimore  Table — 
Attempt  to  tax  i  he  University— Union 
Of  the  New  York  Mission  with  the 
.Maryland  Province -The  Colleges  of 
the  new  province  —  Holy  Sacrifice 
offered  in  Thanksgiving  for  the  com- 
pletion of  the  new  University  build- 
ing—Address  tot  he  Sovereign  Pontiff 
—Death  of  Father  John  S.  Sumner. 
s..i..  founder  of  the  College  Jour- 
nal and  Librarian  of  the  College 

Generous  gift  of  .tames  V.  Coleman. 
Esq.,  to  the  building  fund  —  The 
health  of  the  President  gives  way 
Lev.  Charles  Dalian  —  The  Toner 
Medal— It  elicits  a  remarkable  mono- 
graph on  the  Archseology  of  the  Dis- 
trict ofColumbiaby  I isA.  Kengla,  248 


CONTENTS. 


XV 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 
Rev.  James  Axoysitjs  Doonan,  S.J., 

Twenty-ninth  President,  1S82-SS. 
Sketch  of  Father  Doonan— A  fine  Philo- 
demic  Debate— The  Society  of  the 
Alumni — Mrs.  Maria  Coleman's  Gift 
to  Georgetown  —  Death  of  Father 
Whiteford — Pious  attachment  of  the 
Students — Death  of  Dr.  Noble  Young 
— The  Merrick  Debate— Golden  .Jubi- 
lee of  Father  James  Cnrley — The  So- 
ciety of  the  Alumni — Death  of  Dr. 
Johnson  Eliot— Of  Charles  James 
Faulkner— Of  Hon.  Richard  T.  Mer- 
rick— Tercentenary  of  the  Sodality  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin — Medical  Depart- 
ment's New  Building — The  Coleman 
Museum— Chapel  of  St.  Anne— The 
Merrick,  Toner  and  Hoffman  Medals 


PAGE. 

—Golden  Jubilee  of  Pope  Leo  XIII.— 
President  Doonan's  Address— Dona- 
tions to  the  College— The  Cannon  of 
the  Maryland  Pilgrims.  285 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
Rev.  Joseph  Havens  Richards,  S.J. 

Thirtieth  President,  18S8. 
Sketch  of  Father  Richards— The  Centen- 
ary of  Georgetown  College  —  The 
Military  Company— Pontifical  Mass 
by  Cardinal  Gibbons — Telegram  from 
Pope  Leo  XIII. — The  Coleman  Mus- 
eum —  Astronomical  Observatory  — 
Father  John  G.  Hagen— The  Library 
and  its  patron,  Mr.  E.  Francis  Riggs 
— Commencement  of  1889 — Relics  of 
the  birthplace  of  Archbishop  Carroll, 
founder  of  the  College— The  Alumni.  310 


NTRODUCTION. 


rHE  history  of  a  university  and  its  colleges  has  none  of  the  stirring 
scenes  of  a  nation's  annals,  no  brilliant  pomp  and  pageantry  of 
war,  no  campaigns  to  display  the  military  genius  of  commanders, 
or  battlefields  famous  for  the  bravery  of  the  soldier ;  it  lacks  the 
glitter  and  intrigue  of  courts,  the  keen  fencing  of  diplomatic  skill,  the 
appeals  to  the  masses  by  tribunes  of  the  people. 

The  grandest  institution  of  learning,  whether  imposing  by  its  noble 
architecture,  venerable  by  age,  or  alive  with  the  memory  of  profound 
scholars  and  pupils  trained  to  become  famous  in  all  walks  of  life,  and  in 
every  department,  even  such  an  institution  may  seem  to  some  to  give  but  a 
meagre  theme  for  the  historian. 

But  this  would  be  to  take  an  ignoble  view.  The  history  of  education, 
and  of  the  men  and  institutions  that,  age  after  age,  have  been  devoted  to 
training  the  intellect  and  forming  the  character  of  the  young  to  future  use- 
fulness, is,  in  no  small  degree,  the  real  key  to  understand  the  mental  and 
moral  progress  of  an  age  and  country.  To  these  men  and  institutions, 
countries  owe  noble  reforms  accomplished ;  their  fall  has  opened  the  way 
to  national  degradation  and  years  of  anarchy,  revolution  and  misery. 

In  modern  times  education  in  its  higher  walks  received  its  great  impulse 
from  the  Society  of  Jesus,  whose  colleges,  more  liberal  and  practical  in  their 
scope  than  the  great  universities  of  mediaeval  Europe,  afforded  to  thousands 
in  all  stations  of  life  the  opportunity  of  acquiring  a  polished  literary  and 
scientific  training,  combined  with  a  thorough  knowledge  of  I'eligion  and  the 
duties  which  it  inculcates.  The  colleges  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  became  the 
hives  of  scholars  in  all  parts  of  Europe,  and  their  influence  on  the  national 
literature  of  every  Continental  country  is  clear  and  unmistakable. 

In  our  Western  World  this  famous  society  is  no  less  identified  with 
intellectual  progress  and  with  education.  Amid  their  missionary  labors  in 
Florida  they  established  the  first  schools  for  the  education  of  the  native 
tribes  ;  then  in  Mexico,  where  a  university  was  founded,  in  1551,  the  Fathers 
of  the  Society  as  early  as  1563  began  their  preparations  for  the  grand  col- 

(1) 


2  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 

lege  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  opened  ten  years  later.  Here  for  two 
centuries  the  Bower  of  the  youth  of  New  Spain  wen'  trained  to  fill  the 
highest  positions,  in  Church  and  State,  to  discharge  with  honor  the  duties 
of  civil  life. 

At  our  North,  while  Indian  wigwams  still  clustered  around  the  feeble 
settlement  of  Quebec,  a  college  was  founded  by  the  Society  of  Jesus,  in  1C35, 
which  gave  a  literary  and  scientific  tone  to  the  French  province  that  our 
English  colonies  never  succeeded  in  producing  by  the  literary  institutions 
which  they  subsequently  reared.  It  developed  the  study  of  topography, 
mineralogy,  meteorology  anil  kindred  sciences  to  an  extent  unattained  by 
the  more  pretentious  colonies  to  the  southward  ;  and  in  classical  literature, 
taste  and  philosophy  was  equally  unrivaled. 

When,  after  much  struggle,  Sir  George  Calvert.  Lord  Baltimore, 
obtained  a  province  washed  by  the  Atlantic  and  the  Potomac,  there  came 
with  the  Catholic  pilgrims  sent  out  by  his  son  to  rear  a  Christian  common- 
wealth on  the  banks  of  the  bay  which  early  Spanish  navigators  had  dedicated 
to  St.  Mary,  Mother  of  God,  two  Jesuit  Fathers,  as  simple  settlers,  to  take 
their  pari  in  the  great  work.  With  the  artisans  and  cultivators  whom  they 
brought,  they  took  up  lands,  cleared  them,  and  human  habitations  rose. 
But  the  Jesuit  Fathers  were  not  mere  pioneers  :  from  the  day  they  landed 
they  began  their  ministry  as  priests  of  the  Most  High  God.  The  open  air, 
then  t  he  Indian  cabin,  served  as  a  chapel  till  a  tilting  one  could  be  reared  by 
willing  hands. 

With  instruction  in  thewaysof  God,  which,  from  the  landing  of  Fathers 
Andrew  White  and  John  Althain,  has  been  the  work  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
in  Maryland,  was  blended,  too.  the  training  of  youth  in  secular  learning. 
The  large  landholders  of  the  province  were  mainly  Catholic,  and  long  re- 
mained so. 

That  their  sons  acquired  an  education,  was  due  almost  exclusively  to 
the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  The  influence  of  these  devoted  men, 
trained  in  the  highesl  learning  of  the  time  al  the  best  of  European  schools, 
could  not  but  be  remarkably  great  in  elevating  the  standard  of  education  in 
the  province.  Every  mission  station  became  a  school,  and  many  Fathers 
residing  at  the  manors  of  the  lauded  proprietors  were  not  only  chaplains, 
but  tutors  to  the  young  men  of  the  district   assigned  to  them. 

"  During  many  years  pa>t.*"  says  J.  Fairfax  McLaughlin,  in  an  eloquent 
acidress  before  the  Alumni  Association,  '"it  has  been  a  favorite  study  with 
me  to  trace  the  beginnings  of  Georgetown  College  back  to  their  source— the 
landing  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  1634  upon  the  shores  of  Maryland.  ...  I 
trace  'lie  origin  of  Georgetown  College  to  a  period  in  colonial  history  as 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  3 

remote  as  that  of  Harvard  College  itself,  which  has  long-  hoasted  pre- 
eminence as  the  oldest  English  institution  of  learning  on  this  continent. 
One  hundred  and  sixty-two  years  before  this  beautiful  city  of  Washington 
was  dreamed  of,  or  its  marble  palaces  had  been  dug  out  of  the  bowels  of  the 
earth,  two  Jesuit  missionaries,  Fathers  Andrew  White  and  Ferdinand  Poul- 
ton,  came  here  to  this  very  place  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  Indian  tribes  of 
the  Piscatoways  and  Anacostans.  They  ascended  the  Potomac  River — 
which,  in  the  highly  figurative  language  of  the  Indians,  was  then  called 
Cohonguroton,  or  River  of  Swans — and,  landing  in  this  immediate  neighbor- 
hood, those  dispensers  of  the  mysteries  of  God,  with  no  other  weapons  but 
their  breviary,  their  beads  and  their  crucifix,  hesitated  not  to  enter  the  wig- 
wams of  the  savages,  and  to  announce  the  oracles  of  eternal  truth.  Soon 
the  Emperor  of  Piscatoway  was  converted  and  baptized,  and  the  mission 
was  established,  with  Father  Poulton  in  charge,  under  the  happiest  auspices. 
Governor  Calvert  and  several  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  came  in  great  state 
from  St.  Mary's  to  attend  the  Christian  marriage  of  the  Emperor  and 
Empress  of  Piscatoway  by  Father  White,  and  to  confirm  by  their  offerings 
the  friendly  relations  which  the  Jesuits  had  effected  between  the  Indians  and 
the  Pilgrims. 

"  Father  Poulton  had  been  sent  out  from  England  as  Superior  of 
the  Maryland  Mission  in  163S.  One  of  his  first  acts  was  to  project  a  seat 
of  learning  as  the  handmaid  of  religion  in  Maryland.  He  wrote  to  the 
Provincial  to  obtain  his  sanction  and  assistance,  and  it  is  by  no  means  im- 
probable that  the  zealous  Jesuit  designed  to  locate  his  college  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  present  city  of  Washington.  At  or  about  the  same  period, 
the  initial  movement  was  made  in  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  to  establish 
Harvard  College.  In  his  reply  to  Father  Poulton's  letter,  the  English 
Provincial  of  the  Jesuits  used  these  memorable  words  :  '  The  hope  of  estab- 
lishing the  college  which  you  hold  forth  I  embrace  with  pleasure,  and  shall  not 
delay  my  sanction  to  the  plan  when  it  shall  have  readied  maturity.'  This 
highly  important  document  is  the  first  germ  of  that  college,  t  he  sons  of  which 
are  here  to-night,  and  the  ancient  renown  and  present  and  future  prosperity 
of  which  are  so  near  to  the  hearts  of  us  all.  From  that  day  forward  the  torch 
of  learning  was  held  forth  as  a  beacon  light  in  the  steady  hands  of  the  Mary- 
land Jesuits.  Ungrateful  men,  who  had  fled  from  persecution  in  the  other 
colonies,  and  who  were  welcomed  to  the  Land  of  the  Sanctuary,  and  to  the 
blessings  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  turned  on  those  who  opened  the  doors 
of  their  hospitality  to  receive  them,  and  a  relentless  war  of  persecution — 
nay,  of  extermination,  was  waged  against  the  Catholic  founders  of  Mary- 
land.    But,  in  the  darkest  hour  of  adversity,  the  Jesuits  never  allowed  the 


4  HISTOSi     OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 

torch  of  learning  to  fall  from  their  grasp.  Sometimes  its  light  was  almost 
quenched  in  their  tears,  sometimes  almost  extinguished  in  their  blood;  but 
it  always  shut  up  again  to  blaze  more  brightly  than  before.  When  their 
learned  Indian  grammars  and  catechisms,  and  their  invaluable  records  of 
colonial  history  were  barbarously  desl  royed — for  the  Jesuits  were  the  most 
enlightened  men  on  this  continent  during  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the 
loss  of  their  writings  was  an  irreparable  calamity  to  the  literature  of  that 
age  and  the  history  of  the  United  States,  and  one  winch  has  brought  down 
upon  tin-  heads  of  the  vandal.  Clayborne,  and  the  pirate,  Ingle,  who  wan- 
tonly destroyed  them,  the  execration  of  writers  of  all  parties — then,  indeed, 
it  seemed,  the  teachers  being  murdered  or  banished,  that  the  cause  so  near 
to  their  hearts  had  been  buried  in  the  ruins  that  marked  the  track  of  the 
destroyer.  But  new  sons  of  Loyola  rose  up  to  take  the  place  of  those  who 
had  perished,  and  whether  in  the  seclusion  of  the  forest,  or  the  more  popu- 
lous parts  of  the  colony,  the  school  went,  on,  and  they  never  relaxed  the  noble 
task  of  educating  the  youth  of  Maryland.  We  behold  their  thriving-  acad- 
emy in  L651,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Calverton  Manor,  on  the  Wicomico 
River,  with  Mr.  Ralph  Crouch,  a  teacher  long  employed  by  the  Jesuits,  as 
the  zealous  principal.  '  The  school  taught  by  Crouch,'  according  to  Father 
Treaty,  'must  have  existed  from  about  1640  to  1659,  a  period  of  some 
twenty  years.  Again,  in  L677,  we  find  it  in  operation  at  or  about  Newtown 
Manor,  for  the  trials  of  the  times  never  permitted  the  school  to  be  stationary 
in  one  place  for  any  length  of  time — a  migratory  lot,  which,  later  on,  befell 
the  seat  of  government  of  the  United  States  in  the  days  that  tried  men's 
souls.'  .  .  . 

"Father  Forster  and  Mr.  Thomas  Hothersall,  a  Jesuit  scholastic,  con- 
ducted the  school  in  Hi;?,  and  so  well  were  the  humanities  taught  that  two  of 
the  pupils— both  native  Marylanders — were  sent  from  this  academy,  in  1681, 
to  the  famous  college  of  St .  I  (mer,  in  French  Flanders,  where  they  entered  the 
lists  among  the  most  advanced  students,  and  acquitted  themselves  with  the 
highest  credit.  Upon  the  final  destruction  of  the  House  of  Stuart,  in  K46 
.  .  .  •  it  became  the  settled  policy  of  the  English  Government  to  destroy  the 
Maryland  Jesuits.'  Driven  out  of  Southern  Maryland,  they  crossed  Chesa- 
peake Bay  and  Bed  further  into  the  wilderness;  and  lo  !  another  school  im- 
mediately is  opened  in  the  unfrequented  wilds  of  the  Eastern  shore.  The 
year  1746  was  scarcely  gone  before  the  famous  classical  academy  of  the 
hunted  Jesuits  at  Bohemia  Manor  gathered  the  scattered  sons  of  the  perse- 
cuted Catholics  beneath  its  protecting  roof.  Another  Father  Poulton— of 
the  same  heroic  mould  as  the  lirst  of  the  name — presides  over  the  academy, 
and  thither  repair  the  Brents,  the  Neales,  the  Carrolls  and  many  other  in- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  5 

genuous  youths  to  obtain  a  classical  education.  Forth  from  its  portals  go 
the  two  famous  cousins,  John  and  Charles  Carroll,  to  finish  their  course  at 
St.  Omer,  and  to  prepare  for  the  historic  part  which  they  were  to  play  in 
the  grand  drama  of  the  American  Revolution.  Sixteen  3'ears  after  the  close 
of  the  academy  at  Bohemia  Manor,  the  Jesuits  are  back  once  more  at  the 
spot  where  Fathers  White  and  Poulton  labored  among  the  tribes  of  the  Pis- 
catoways  and  Anacostans,  250  years  ago.  '  I  shall  not  delay  my  sanction,' 
wrote  the  English  Provincial,  in  1640,  in  regard  to  the  projected  college, 
•  when  the  plan  shall  have  reached  maturity.'  The  plan  had  finally  reached 
maturity,  and  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  Jesuits  of  the  Ark  and  the  Dove 
came  with  Father  John  Carroll,  in  1789,  to  lay  the  foundations  of  their  new 
shrine  of  letters  on  the  beautiful  heights  of  Georgetown." 

The  great  university  which  now  crowns  the  heights  of  Georgetown  with 
its  magnificent  piles  of  buildings,  stored  with  accumulated  learning  and 
every  appliance  of  science,  looks  back  to  the  early  colonial  schools  as  the 
pioneers  in  its  great  work,  the  stepping-stones  by  which  education  has 
reached  its  present  noble  position.  Its  moral  and  intellectual  outlook  is  now 
as  grand  and  wide  and  manifold  as  the  material  view  from  its  stately  towers 
over  winding  river  and  teeming  cities  and  broad  acres  rich  with  the  fruit  of 
human  industry  and  skill.  But  its  eminence  was  not  attained  in  a  day.  It 
is  the  work  of  a  century  ;  and,  unfitted  for  the  task,  we  rashly  undertake  to 
trace  the  history  of  Georgetown  University  during  the  first  srcculum  of  its 
existence. 

The  history  of  the  Universitj'  of  Georgetown  is,  in  its  origin,  blended 
indissolubly  with  the  Most  Rev.  John  Carroll,  first  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 
The  project  of  such  an  institution  was  conceived  and  undertaken  by  him  while 
invested  only  with  temporary  and  limited  powers  in  the  Catholic  Church  in 
this  country ;  it  was  carried  out  in  spite  of  opposition  where  he  expected 
encouragement;  it  was  fostered  by  him  when  the  mitre  was  placed  on  his 
brow,  and  watched  over  with  anxious  care  till  he  died,  the  honored  and 
revered  Archbishop  of  Baltimore.  The  history  of  the  Academy,  College, 
University  cannot  be  understood  without  some  notice  of  him,  who  may 
justly  be  I'egarded  as  its  founder. 

In  colonial  times,  and  even  in  the  early  days  of  the  Republic,  trade  had 
not  centered  in  a  comparatively  few  large  cities  ;  steam  did  not  then  by  rail 
and  boat  bear  the  produo;  of  the  field  and  factory  over  thousands  of  miles  to 
a  great  central  mart.  In  those  early  days  Upper  Marlborough,  in  Maryland 
— now  a  quiet,  almost  lifeless  villag< — was  a  place  of  active  trade  and  im- 
portance.    Here  Daniel  Carroll  had  settled  and  prospered  till  he  was  a  lead- 


6  HIST0R1     OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

mir  man  in  t ho  community;  but  in  no  fond  dream  of  family  greatness  could 
he  ever  have  imagined  thai  one  of  his  sons  would  be  a  Catholic  Archbishop 
of  Baltimore,  then  bul  a  Joppa,  or  another  son  sit  in  the  highest  legislative 
body  of  the  United  Colonies,  or  a  new  realm  they  were  to  form.  Among  the 
children  of  this  thriving  and  successful  merchant  was  a  son  born  on  the  8th 
day  of  January,  1  ','■'<■>.  in  a  house  that  has  been  demolished  1  his  very  year. 
The  child  received  the  name  of  John  at  the  baptismal  font,  probably  in  Boone's 
chapel,  which  the  family  attended,  and  near  which  some  of  the  members 
lie.  The  boy  grew  up  in  the  Catholic  atmosphere  of  his  home,  trained  by  a 
cultivated  mother.  In  time  he  was  sent  to  Bohemia,  and  there  proved  a 
favorite  and  successful  scholar.  His  parts  and  his  industry  showed  that  in 
a  great  European  college  Ins  time  would  be  well  employed,  and  the  education 
he  acquired  lit  him  for  future  usefulness.  How  little  we  think  in  these  days 
of  the  awful  wrenching  of  the  heart-strings  of  Catholic  parents  in  the  sad 
era  of  the  penal  laws,  when  a  Catholic  mother,  denied  at  home  all  access  to 
higher  seats  of  learning,  was  compelled  to  send  sons  and  daughters  across 
the  ocean  on  the  lon.u'  voyages  by  sails  in  order  to  obtain  a  liberal  edu- 
cation, and  perhaps — like  the  writer's  ancestor — forfeit  all  property  in  the 
world  for  what  was  a  noble  sacrifice  of  parental  feeling-  and  a  deep  love  of 
education!  But  Mrs.  Carroll  stilled  the  beatings  of  her  heart  and  sent  her 
sons  abroad,  that  they  might  return  and  mix  among  their  fellowmen  with 
no  feeling  of  inferiority,  and  a  consciousness  that  in  point  of  culture  they 
were  their  equals,  if  not  their  superiors. 

In  174?  young  John  Carroll  was  sent  to  the  famous  college  directed  by 
the  English  Jesuits,  near  the  town  of  St.  Omer,  an  institution  famous  for 
its  brilliant  scholars.  The  young  American,  in  talent  and  industry,  soon 
took  a  high  rank,  and  a  course  of  six  years  stored  his  mind  with  the  riches 
of  classical  and  modern  learning.  He  had  by  this  time,  after  prayer  and 
reflection,  decided  that  he  was  called  to  the  religious  state,  and  applied  for 
admission  into  the  Society  of  Jesus.  After  two  years  of  probation  in  the 
novitiate  he  was  sent  to  the  College  of  Liege  to  pursue  the  regular  course  of 
philosophy  and  theology.  In  1759  John  Carroll  was  ordained  priest,  and  for 
a  series  of  years  his  life  was  spent  as  a  professor  at  St.  Omer  and  Liege, 
where  he  showed  equal  skill  in  training  young  pupils  in  the  rudiments  or 
the  gifted  scholastics  in  the  deepesl  questions  of  theology.  His  life  was 
apparently  to  be  passed  m  the  calm  seclusion  of  academic  halls,  but  such  was 
nol  the  design  of  God's  providence. 

In  1762  the  Parliament  of  Pans  ordered  the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits,  and 
the  English  Fathers  at  St.  Omer  accepted  the  hospitality  tendered  them  at 
Bruges.     Here  Father  Carroll  continued  his  labors  in  the  professor's  chair, 


HISTORV    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  7 

while  the  clouds  were  gathering-  which  predicted  the  storm  about  to  burst  on 
the  Order  in  which  he  had  enrolled  his  name  for  life,  after  renouncing-  the 
patrimony  bequeathed  by  his  dying  father.  He  was  by  this  time  well  and 
favorably  known  to  many  of  the  English  nobility  and  gentry  whose  sons 
he  had  trained  to  knowledge  and  virtue.  In  1771  Lord  Stourton  requested 
him  to  make  a  tour  of  the  Continent  as  tutor  to  his  son,  and  the  American 
priest  with  his  pupil  visited  Alsace,  Lorraine,  Germain'  and  Italy.  At  Rome 
his  heart  was  oppressed  ;  he  saw  that  the  extinction  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
was  at  hand.  On  his  return  to  Bruges,  by  way  of  France,  he  deliberated 
whether  he  should  not  ask  to  be  sent  as  a  missioner  to  his  native  province  of 
Maryland,  convinced  that  the  period  of  the  Society's  labors  on  the  Continent 
was  at  an  end. 

He  still  lingered  at  Bruges  when  the  Brief  of  Pope  Clement  XIV.  sup- 
pressed the  Society  of  Jesus  throughout  the  world.  When  this  document 
reached  the  Austrian  Netherlands  the  authorities  at  Bruges  seized  the 
English  college,  in  October,  1773,  and  held  Father  Carroll  and  others  as 
prisoners,  after  stripping  them  of  all  means,  and  even  of  their  private 
papers.  When  the  Jesuits  of  the  English  province  at  last  reached  England, 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Carroll  accepted  the  hospitality  offered  him  by  Lord  Arundell 
of  Wardour,  the  worthy  descendant  of  the  associate  in  Lord  Baltimore's 
projects  of  Catholic  colonization  in  America.  But  if  he  saw  Europe  menaced 
by  convulsions  that  threatened  the  altar  and  the  throne,  Mr.  Carroll  saw  his 
native  land  driven  to  a  despei'ate  alternative  by  the  oppressive  conduct  of 
the  British  king  and  Parliament.  Fully  convinced  of  the  justice  of  the 
claims  made  by  the  colonies,  the  American  priest  patriotically  l-esolved  to 
return  to  his  own  country  and  share  its  fortunes,  making  it  the  field  for 
future  labors  in  the  ministry.  With  the  highest  testimonials  from  the 
ecclesiastical  superiors  in  England,  he  landed  in  America  in  June,  1774. 

He  had  left  Maryland  a  boj';  he  returned  in  the  prime  of  manhood,  his 
mind  stored  with  learning,  ripened  by  experience,  and  keenly  studious  of  the 
great  questions  which  were  to  test  the  oldest  institutions  of  the  civilized 
world.  Taking  up  his  home  with  his  aged  mother,  he  began  his  mission 
work  at  Rock  Creek,  making  excursions  on  both  sides  of  the  Potomac  River. 
He  showed  his  faith  in  the  future  by  boldly  erecting  a  Catholic  church.  The 
Continental  Congress  drew  the  unassuming  priest  from  his  retirement  by 
inviting  him  to  accompany  Benjamin  Franklin,  Samuel  Chase,  and  Charles 
Carroll  of  Carrollton,  on  a  mission  to  Canada  to  win  the  French  Canadians 
to  neutrality. 

Brought  thus  in  contact  with  public  men.  and  enjoying  the  personal 
friendship  of  Thomas  Sim  Lee,  Governor  of  Maryland,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Carroll 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

looked  hopefully  forward  to  the  triumph  of  the  Republic  and  the  establish- 
ment of  free  and  liberal  institutions  throughout  the  land.  The  futuroof  the 
Catholic  Church  in  his  Dative  country  must,  he  felt,  depend  on  educational 
institutions  where  youth  could  be  trained  in  letters  and  virtue  in  an  atmos- 
phere to  inspire  vocations  to  the  priesthood. 

The  Vicars  Apostolic  of  London,  who,  by  long  prescription  and  special 
grant  included  the  colonies  in  t  heir  jurisdiction,  had  long  sought  to  be  relieved 
of  their  trans-Atlantic  charge.  During  the  Revolutionary  War  all  rela- 
tions with  the  Catholics  in  America  were  suspended,  and  at  its  close  Bishop 
Talbot  positively  refused  to  exercise  any  jurisdiction  in  the  United  States. 

The  priests  in  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania — who,  after  the  Brief  sup- 
pressing the  Society  was  officially  notified  to  them,  had  remained  as  secular 
priests  under  a  Vicar-General  appointed  by  the  Bishop  in  London — now 
organized  into  a  kind  of  association  to  preserve  their  property  and  main- 
tain their  missions,  recognizing  the  old  Vicar-General  as  their  superior. 
They  forwarded  to  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  an  humble  petition  requesting  a 
proper  organization  of  the  Church  with  this  gentleman  as  Prefect  Apostolic. 
A  strange  intrigue,  emanating  from  the  French  Embassy  to  the  United 
States,  sought  to  place  Catholics  here  under  a  Bishop  who  was  to  be  nomi- 
nated by  i  in'  King  of  France  and  the  Continental  Congress,  and  who  was  to 
reside  in  France.  Into  this  absurd  scheme  even  Benjamin  Franklin,  then 
Minister  to  Paris,  was  drawn,  till  some  American  priests  in  England  opened 
his  eyes.  Then  lie  remembered  the  accomplished  and  patriotic  priest  who 
had  accompanied  him  to  Canada.  Thus  by  a  strange  combination  of  cir- 
cumstances 1he  name  of  the  Rev.  John  Carroll  was  presented  to  the  Holy 
See  as  one  well  fitted  to  organize  the  Church  in  the  Republic.  He  had,  too, 
at  tins  time  appeared  as  a  defender  of  the  faith  in  an  able  reply  to  the  insid- 
ious work  of  an  apostate. 

( >n  Hie  9th  of  June.  L784,  a  decree  of  the  Congregation  de  Propaganda 
Fide  appointed  the  Rev.  John  Carroll  Prefect  Apostolic  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  United  States.  Devoid  of  ambition,  he  hesitated  to  accept  a 
position  which  he  had  not  sought,  and  which  was  fraught  with  care  and 
responsibility.  Yielding  to  the  advice  of  his  brethren  in  the  ministry  he 
accepted  the  appointment,  rather  than  expose  the  Church  to  greater  evils 
than  she  had  yet  seen. 

In  the  statement  made  to  the  Propaganda  by  the  Prefect  soon  after  his 
faculties  arrived,  the  Very  Rev.  Mr.  Carroll  alluded  to  the  necessity  of  a 
seminary,  believing  that  the  classical  schools  of  the  country  would  be  so  con- 
ducted as  to  meet  the  wants  of  Cat  holies;  but  it  required  the  examination 
of   the  question   for  only   a   lew   months  to  convince   the  Prefecl   that   to 


MOST  REV.   JOHN  CARROLL,   FOUNDER  OF  GEORGETOWN  COLLEGE. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  9 

preserve  the  faith  of  the  rising  generation,  Catholics  must  have  schools  of 
their  own,  as  the  schools  throughout  the  States  would  he,  in  their  teaching, 
books  and  general  atmosphere,  hostile  and  prejudiced.  After  his  first  visita- 
tion, which  enabled  him  to  understand  the  wants  of  the  faithful,  he  was 
convinced  of  the  necessity  of  immediately  establishing  an  academy  for  higher 
studies.  As  early  as  December  15,  1785,  we  find  him  writing  :  '•  The  ob- 
ject nearest  my  heart  now,  and  the  only  one  that  can  give  consistency  to 
our  religious  views  in  this  country,  is  the  establishment  of  a  school,  and 
afterwards  of  a  seminary  for  young  clergymen."  The  plan  for  such  an  insti- 
tution and  the  site  to  he  chosen  had  evidently  engaged  his  attention,  and 
were  doubtless  discussed  by  him  with  some  of  his  brethren  in  the  ministry. 
His  residence  at  Rock  Creek  had  familiarized  him  with  the  shores  of  the 
Potomac,  and  the  comparative  importance  of  Alexandria  and  Georgetown 
at  that  period  doubtless  influenced  his  views.  The  choice  of  the  locality 
finally  adopted  by  Dr.  Carroll  is  said  to  have  been  prompted  to  some  extent 
by  Mr.  Alexander  Doyle,  a  surveyor  and  architect,  who  was  then  erecting 
old  Trinity  Church  on  a  knoll  at  Georgetown.  West  of  it  was  a  point  jut- 
ting out  into  the  Potomac,  finely  elevated,  free  from  malaria,  and  swept  by 
every  breeze  from  above  or  below.  Dr.  Carroll  himself  described  it  as  "  one 
of  the  most  lovely  situations  that  imagination  can  frame." 

When  the  Chapter  or  Meeting  of  the  clergy  was  held  at  Whitemarsh, 
November  13,  178G,  the  Prefect  Apostolic  laid  before  them  the  detailed  plan 
of  the  academy,  and  recommended  the  site  which  had  impressed  him  so 
favorably. 

It  has  often  been  remarked  that  the  Catholic  Church,  in  selecting  tin; 
sites  for  its  earliest  missions  in  the  old  colonial  days  when  the  land  was 
covered  with  forests,  as  well  as  in  our  own,  when  the  work  of  human  indus- 
try has  so  changed  the  face  of  the  land,  seems  to  have  been  guided  by  a 
remarkable  overruling  spirit  to  fix  upon  spots  that  embraced  beauty  of 
situation,  salubrity  and  convenience.  The  choice  of  Georgetown  College  site 
was  no  exception  to  the  rule. 

"  The  hill  on  which  it  stands,"  wrote  Father  Stonestreet,  "  is  the  last  of 
the  range  enclosing  the  amphitheatre  selected  by  I  he  Father  of  his  Country 
as  the  site  of  its  Capitol,  and  the  noble  Potomac  rolls  immediately  below. 
Up  to  this  point  the  river  is  seen  winding  through  the  narrow  limits  of  a 
rock-bound  channel ;  but  here  it  widens  and  encircles  the  beautiful  Analo- 
stan,  and  then,  swollen  by  the  accession  of  the  waters  of  the  Anacostia — 
a  mighty  flood — it  sweeps  on  to  the  sea.  In  the  rear  of  the  college  the 
neighboring  hills  rise  to  a  still  greater  elevation,  offering  to  the  view  first, 
the  embowered  college  walks  and  the  vine-clad  ascent  to  the  observatory, 


Id  HISTORY    OF    GKOKGETOWX    COLLEGE. 

: t iic]  then,  beyond,  the  lofty  oaks  which  lift  their  tops  almost  to  mountain 
height.  Here  we  behold  the  solitude  and  romantic  wilderness  of  the  dense 
forest,  whilst  but  a  few  steps  in  front  how  changed  is  the  scene  !  There  lies 
tin'  nation's  Capital." 

The  attendance  at  the  Chapter  at  Whitemarsh  was  not  as  full  as  Dr. 
Carroll  desired,  but  he  fell  that  the  necessity  of  the  case  was  too  urgent  to 
admit  of  procrastination  and  delay.  The  clergymen  present  entered  into  his 
views,  and  adopted  the  following 

RESOLVES  CONCERNING   THE   INSTITUTION   OF  A   SCHOOL. 

It  was  provided — 

1.  That  a  school  be  erected  for  the  education  of  youth,  and  the  perpe- 
tuity of  the  body  of  clergy  in  this  country. 

2.  That,  the  following  plan  be  adopted  for  the  carrying  the  same  into 
execution  : 

PLAN   OF  THE   SCHOOL. 

1.  In  order  to  raise  the  money  necessary  for  erecting  the  aforesaid 
school,  a  general  subscription  shall  be  opened  immediately. 

2.  Proper  persons  shall  be  appointed  in  different  partsof  the  continent, 
Wist  India  Islands  and  Europe,  to  solicit  subscriptions  and  collect  the 
same. 

3.  Five  Directors  of  the  school,  and  the  business  relative  thereto,  shall 
be  appointed  by  the  General  Chapter. 

4.  The  moneys  collected  by  subscription  shall  be  lodged  in  the  hands  of 
the  five  aforesaid  Directors. 

5.  Masters  and  tutors  to  lie  procured  and  paid  by  the  Directors  quar- 
terly, and  subject  to  their  direction. 

6.  The  students  are  to  be  received  by  the  Managers  on  the  following 
terms: 

TERMS  OF  THE   SCHOOL. 

1 .  The  st  udents  shall  be  boarded  at  the  Parents'  expense. 

2.  The  pension  for  tint  ion  shall  be  £10  currency  per  annum,  and  is 
to  be  paid  quarterly,  and  always  in  advance. 

3.  With  the  pension  the  students  shall  he  provided  with  masters, 
books,  paper,  pens,  ink  and  firewood  in  the  school. 

4.  The  Directors  shall  have  power  to  make  further  regulatipns,  as  cir- 
cumstances may  point  out  necessary. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  11 

OTHER   RESOLVES   CONCERNING   THE   SCHOOL. 

1.  The  Gen1  Chapter,  in  order  to  forward  the  above  Institution,  grants 
£100  sterling  towards  building-  the  school,  which  sum  shall  be  raised  out  of 
the  sale  of  a  certain  tract  of  land. 

2.  The  residue  of  the  monies  arising  out  of  the  sale  of  the  abovesaid 
land  shall  be  applied  by  the  Gen'  Chapter  to  the  same  purpose,  if  required 
to  complete  the  intended  plan. 

3.  That  the  Proc'  gen'  be  authorized  to  raise  the  said  sums,  to  lay  it 
out  for  the  above  purpose,  as  the  Directors  shall  ordain. 

4.  The  Gen'  Chapter  orders  this  school  to  be  erected  in  Georgetown, 
in  the  State  of  Maryland. 

5.  A  clergyman  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Directors  to  superintend  the 
masters  &  tuition  of  the  students,  and  shall  be  removeable  by  them. 

6.  The  said  Clergyman  shall  be  allowed  a  decent  living. 

7.  The  General  Chapter  has  appointed  the  RR.  Messrs.  John  Carroll, 
James  Pellentz,  Rob'  Molyneux,  John  Ashton  and  Leond  Neale  Directors 
of  the  school. 

Saint  Philip  Neri  used  to  express  doubts  of  any  project  unless  some  good 
and  worthy  men  opposed  it.  Georgetown  College  underwent  this  test.  Dis- 
approbation of  the  whole  project  was  immediately  expressed  among  the 
clergy,  and  the  Rev.  Leonard  Neale,  destined  by  Providence  to  be  long 
identified  with  the  college,  was  one  of  those  who  showed  no  favor  to  the 
projected  institution,  but  Dr.  Carroll  refused  to  defer  action  in  regard  to  the 
academy.  The  committee  appointed  made  a  contract  with  William  Dea- 
kins,  Jr.,  and  John  Threlkeld  for  a  piece  of  ground  at  the  point  selected.  It 
was  of  very  moderate  dimensions,  210  feet  by  370,  including  in  its  bounds 
about  an  acre  and  a  half.  The  stipulated  price  was  only  seventy-live 
pounds,  but  apparently  this  small  amount  was  not  in  the  hands  of  the  com- 
mittee, for  the  deed  was  not  dated  or  delivered  till  the  23d  of  January,  17S9, 
after  work  on  the  academy  had  actually  begun. 

When,  precisely,  the  corner-stone  was  laid,  is  not  recorded  ;  but  Dr. 
Carroll,  in  a  letter  to  his  friend,  Charles  Plowden,  on  the  1st  of  March,  1788, 
wrote:  "  We  shall  begin  the  building  of  our  academy  this  summer.  In  the 
beginning  we  shall  confine  our  plan  to  a  house  of  sixty- three  or  sixty-four 
feet  by  fifty.  .  .  .  It  will  be  three  stories  high,  exclusive  of  the  offices  under 
the  whole.  .  .  .  On  this  academy  is  built  all  my  hope  of  permanency  and  suc- 
cess to  our  holy  religion  in  the  United  States." 

The  work  was  certainly  commenced  soon  after,  under  the  supervision  of 


[2  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Rev.  John  Asbton,  as,  on  the  12th  of  November,  Bishop  Carroll  wrote: 
"Our  academy  is  going  on,  and  L  have  not  lost  hopes  of  having  it  under 
cover  this  year,  though  the  contractor  for  brick  has  been  a  great  stop  to  the 
work  by  depending  on  two  kilns  of  60,000  each  which  have  been  refused  by 
the  gentleman  who  superintends  the  building."  Other  delays  occurred,  and 
the  building  advanced  but  slowly. 

An  has  been  seen  from  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  General  Chapter  in 
the  meeting  a1  Whitemarsh,  the  surviving  Jesuit  missionaries  sold  one  of 
their  pieces  of  property  in  order  to  erect  the  new  academy  ;  but  they  found 
themselves  unable  to  bear  the  whole  expense  of  erecting  and  maintaining  it. 
They  appealed  to  the  (  aiholic  body  in  America  and  England  to  aid  them  in 
a  work  of  such  vital  importance  for  the  future  of  Catholicity  in  the  United 
Slates.  The  appeal,  which  we  copy  from  one  of  the  faded  originals  still 
preserved  at  t  he  university,  was  couched  in  these  words  : 

"PROPOSALS    TO   ESTABLISH    AN    ACADEMY    AT    GEORGE    TOWN,    PATOWMACK 

RIVER,    MARYLAND. 

"  The  object  of  the  proposed  Institution  is  to  unite  the  means  of  commu- 
nicating Science  with  an  effectual  Provision  for  guarding  and  preserving  the 
Morals  of  Youth.  With  this  View,  the  Seminary  will  be  superintended  by 
those  who.  bavins-  had  Experience  in  similar  Institutions,  know  that  an 
undivided  Attention  may  be  given  to  the  Cultivation  of  Virtue  and  literary 
Improvement,  and  that  a  System  of  Discipline  may  be  introduced  and  pre- 
served incompatible  with  Indolence  and  Inattention  in  the  Professor,  or  with 
incorrigible  habits  of  Immorality  in  the  Student. 

"The  Benefil  of  this  Establishment  should  be  as  general  as  the  Attain- 
ment of  its  Object  is  desirable.  It  will  t  herefore  receive  Pupils  as  soon  as 
they  have  learned  the  first  Elements  of  Letters,  ami  will  conduct  them  through 
the  several  Branches  of  Classical  Learning  to  that  Stage  of  Education  from 
which  they  may  proceed  with  Advantage  to  the  Study  of  the  higher  Sciences 
in  the  University  of  this  or  those  of  the  neighboring  States.  Thus  it  will  be 
calculated   for  every  Class  of  Citizens: — as  Reading,  Writing,  Arithmetic, 

tl asier   Branches  of  the  Mathematics,  and  the  Grammar  of  our  native 

Tongue,  will  be  attended  to  no  less  than  the  learned  Languages. 

•  Agreeably  to  the  liberal  Principle  of  our  Constitution,  the  Seminary 
will  be  open  to  Students  of  Every  religious  Profession.  They,  who,  in  this 
Respect,  differ  from  the  Superintendent  of  the  Academy,  will  be  at  Liberty 
to  frequenl  the  places  of  Worship  and  Instruction  appointed  by  their 
Parents:  but  with  Respect  to  their  moral  Conduct,  all  must  be  subject  to 
general  and  uniform  Discipline. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  13 

"  In  the  choice  of  Situation,  Salubrity  of  Air,  Convenience  of  Communi- 
cation and  Cheapness  of  Living-  have  been  principally  consulted,  and 
George  Town  offers  these  united  Advantages. 

"  The  Price  of  Tuition  will  be  moderate  :  in  the  Course  of  a  few  Years  it 
will  be  reduced  still  lower,  if  the  System  formed  for  this  Seminary  be  effect- 
ually carried  into  execution. 

"  Such  a  Plan  of  Education  solicits,  and,  it  is  not  presumption  to  add, 
deserves  public  Encouragement.  The  following  gentlemen,  and  others  that 
may  be  named  hereafter,  will  receive  subscriptions  and  inform  the  subscribers 
to  whom  and  in  what  proportion  payments  are  to  be  made.  In  Maryland ,  the 
Hon.  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton;  Henry  Rozer,  Notley  Young,  Robert  Dar- 
nall,  George  Digges,  Edmond  Plowden,  Esq'rs,  Mr.  Joseph  Millard,  Captain 
John  Lancaster,  Mr.  Baker  Brooke,  Chandler  Brent,  Esq.,  Mr.  Bernard 
O'Neill  and  Mr.  Marsham  Waiting1,  merchants ;  John  Darnall  and  Ignatius 
Wheeler,  Esq.,  on  the  western  shore  ;  and  on  the  eastern,  Rev.  Mr.  Joseph 
Mosley.  John  Blake,  Francis  Hall,  Charles  Blake,  William  Matthews  and 
John  Tuitte,  Esq'rs.  In  Pennsylvania,  George  Mead  and  Thomas  Fitzsim- 
nions,  Esq'rs,  Mr.  Joseph  Caull'man,  Mr.  Mark  Wilcox  and  Mr.  Thomas 
Lilly.  In  Virginia,  Colonel  Fitzgerald  and  George  Brent,  Esq'rs,  and  at 
New  York,  Dominiek  Lynch,  Esq. 

"  Subscriptions  will  also  be  received  and  every  necessary  Information 
given  by  the  following  Gentlemen,  Directors  of  the  Undertaking  :  The  Rev. 
Messrs.  John  Carroll,  James  Pellentz,  Robert  Molyneux,  John  Ashton  and 
Leonard  Neale." 

The  responses  to  this  appeal  were  not  so  generous  or  so  numerous  as  to 
give  much  encouragement  to  Dr.  Carroll  or  those  who  had  at  heart  the 
erection  of  the  Catholic  seat  of  learning-.  The  Sacred  Congregation,  "de 
Propaganda  Fide,"  contributed  three  annual  payments  of  a  hundred  Roman 
scudi ;  at  a  later  date  an  English  gentleman,  Mr.  Peter  Jenkins,  of  Market 
Harborough,  made  a  donation  of  £"200  sterling.  The  Rev.  Charles  Plowden 
was  also  a  benefactor  of  the  American  academy  ;  but  beyond  these  we  find 
few  names  recorded  as  furnishing  substantial  aid. 

Owing  to  these  discouraging  circumstances  it  was  not  till  the  time  of 
his  consecration  as  Bishop  of  Baltimore  approached  Hint  Dr.  Carroll  could 
really  look  forward  to  the  opening  of  the  academy  on  which  he  built  so  many 
hopes.  Writing  to  his  lifelong  friend,  February  24,  1790,  he  said  :  "  I  am 
greatly  obliged  to  you  for  your  anxiety  about  our  proposed  academy,  as  well 
as  for  your  generous  intentions  respecting  it.  I  think  we  shall  get  enougb 
of  it  completed  this  summer  to  make  a  beginning  of  teaching  ;  but  our  great 


14  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

difficulty  will  be  to  trot  a  proper  president— a  superintendent.  The  fate  of 
the  school  will  depend  much  on  the  first  impression  made  upon  the  public, 
and  a  president  of  known  ability  and  reputation  would  contribute  greatly  to 
render  thai  impression  a  very  favorable  one." 

The  consecration  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  John  Carroll  as  Bishop  of  Baltimore, 
by  Bishop  Walmesley,  in  the  chape]  of  Luhvorth  Castle,  England,  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  providential  arrangement  with  the  learned  body  of  Sulpitians 
by  winch  a  colony  of  those  experienced  priests  was  to  found  a  theological 
seminary  at  Baltimore.  This  relieved  Bishop  Carroll  of  one  great  source  of 
anxiety — the  training  of  candidates  for  the  priesthood — and  left  him  more 
free  to  devote  himself  to  the  success  of  the  academy. 

An  event  not  definitely  settled  till  this  time  enhanced  the  importance 
of  the  situation  selected.  This  was  the  establishment  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  within  which  a  city  was  to  be  founded  as  the  permanent  Capital 
of  the  United  Slates.  "  1  trust  in  God."  Bishop  Carroll  wrote,  in  February, 
1791,  "•  that  our  Georgetown  academy  will  be  opened  in  a  few  months.  Con- 
gress having  resolved  to  make  that  neighborhood  and  perhaps  that  town 
their  seat,  and  consequently  the  Capital  of  the  United  States,  gives  a  weight 
to  our  establishment  there  which  I  little  thought  of  when  I  recommended 
that  situation  for  the  academy." 

Encouraging  news  came  from  Rome  for  the  new  undertaking.  "  The 
Most  Eminent  Fathers  (the  Cardinals  of  the  Congregation  de  Propaganda 
Fide),"  wrote  Cardinal  Antonelli.  "extend  their  commendation  to  the  aid 
to  religion  afforded  by  the  erection  of  the  academy  at  Georgetown,  where 
pupils  can  apply  assiduously  to  the  study  of  literature.  Most  beautifully 
dins  St.  Basil  teach  the  fruit  we  can  derive  from  this  study,  if  the  diligence 
applied  in  the  cultivation  of  letters  be  so  directed  that,  as  the  wealth  of 
Egypt  served  to  adorn  the  Ark  of  God,  so  profane  learning  may  illustrate 
and  adorn  the  sacred  doctrines  of  truth." 


HISTORY    OF 

GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


CHAPTER   I. 
REV.  ROBERT   PLUNKETT, 

First  President,  1791— 1T93. 

The  academy  at  Georgetown,  which  had  been  projected  for  a  hundred 
and  fifty  years,  and  was  at  last  ready  for  its  great  work  after  so  much  exer- 
tion and  sacrifice,  opened  its  doors  to  students  in  September,  1791.  By 
constant  correspondence  from  America,  and  personally  during-  his  sojourn  in 
England  at  the  time  of  his  consecration.  Bishop  Carroll  had  endeavored  to 
secure  a  president  for  the  institution  worthy  of  its  hopes  and  its  future.  The 
choice  finally  fell  on  the  Rev.  Robert  PlunUett,  a  man  of  great  piety,  learn- 
ing and  ability,  who  entered  heartily  into  the  new  project,  ready  to  aid  it  by 
his  experience  and  his  means.  He  came  to  the  United  States  with  special 
powers  from  the  Propaganda  and  from  Cardinal  Antonelli. 

"  The  worthy  ecclesiastic,"  says  Father  Stonestreet,  "  whose  memory 
is  still  in  benediction  in  Maryland,  whose  name  has  been  adopted  in  baptism 
by  some  of  our  most  genteel  Catholic  families,  and  is  at  present  (1854)  illus- 
trated by  a  worthy  follower  in  the  sacred  ministry,  the  Rev.  Robert  Plun- 
kett,  was  chosen  the  first  president  of  the  first  established  of  our  Catholic 
colleges.  It  is  not  his  least  recommendation  that  Bishop  Carroll  singled  him 
out  for  that  responsible  post." 

Under  the  president,  as  teachers  of  the  several  classes,  were  John 
Edward  de  Mondesir,  Francis  Neale  and  Samuel  Browne,  with  perhaps  some 
others  whose  names  have  not  reached  us.  Mr.  Mondesir  was  an  ecclesiastic 
who  came  over  with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Nagot,  but  at  the  request  of  Bishop  Car- 
roll was  sent  to  Georgetown,  where  he  acted  as  professor,  to  July  30.  1796. 

The  first  pupil  to  enter  was  William  Gaston,  of  North  Carolina,  whose 
mother  had  trained  her  son  zealously  in  the  faith  of  her  forefathers.  Of  this 
pupil  we  cannot  do  better  than  quote  the  words  of  an  alumnus  of  the  uni- 

(1.-.) 


16 


HISTORY    OF    OEOHGETOWM    COLLEGE. 


versity,  whose  eloquent  pen  and  tongue  have  more  than  once  placed  attract- 
ively before  all  readers  the  annals  of  the  university:  ''The  first  boy  entered 
on  the  roll  of  students  was  William  Gaston,  of  North  Carolina— first  not 
only  in  time,  bu1  in  talents  and  distinction  in  the  whole  history  of  the  college. 
A  profound  scholar  and  an  orator  of  the  first  rank.  William  Gaston  entered 
Ihe  House  of  Representatives  in  L813,  and  delivered  there  one  of  the  half 
dozen  really  ureal  speeches  which  have  been  heard  in  Congress — that  upon 
the  tyranny  of  the  Previous  Question  :  sat  in  the  House  for  four  years,  was 
an  acknowledged  leader  of  the  Federal  party,  and  might  have  been  Presi- 
driit  had  he  not  been  what  was  better — a  pious  Catholic.  To  him  belongs 
the  honor  of  having  unhorsed  Henry  Clay  in  debate — an  achievement  never 
before  or  afterwards  accomplished  by  any  other  of  the  contemporaries  of  the 
illusi  lions  Mill  Boy  of  the  Slashes.  Gaston  also  had  the  honor  on  one  occa- 
sion of  receiving  the  services  of  Daniel  Webster  as  an  amanuensis.  He  had 
made  a  wonderful  speech  in  the  House,  and  when  Mr.  Webster  urged  him  to 
publish  it,  Mr.  Gaston  replied  that  he  had  spoken  impromptu  from  a  few 
notes,  and  felt  an  invincible  repugnance  to  writing  out  that  or  any  other 
speech  in  extenso.  '  Very  well,'  said  Webster,  seating  himself  at  the  table, 
•  take  your  notes  and  dictate  that  speech,  and  I  will  play  amanuensis.'  " 

Mr.  Gaston  died,  full  of  years  and  merits,  after  having  long  adorned  the 
judicial  bench  of  his  native  State. 

The  second  pupil,  who  entered  December  20,  1791,  was  Philemon  Charles 
Wederstrandt,  connected  through  his  grandmother,  Sarah   Darnall,  with 

Bishop  Carroll.  He  was  born  on  Wye 
River,  March  7,  1776.  If  the  first 
pupil  of  Georgetown  left  a  noble  rec- 
ord, she  may,  too.  be  proud  of  the 
second.  In  1798  he  was  a  midshipman 
on  the  Constellation,  under  Commodore 
Truxton,  and  took  part  in  the  capture 
of  the  French  frigate  U  Insurgente,  for 
which  Washington  expressed  his  t  hanks 
and  Congress  passed  flattering  resolu- 
t  inns  ;  he  was  a  lieutenant  on  the  Pres- 
ident, in  1800;  commandant  on  the 
Argus,  in  1808;  then  with  a  flotilla  un- 
der his  control  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 
Forced  at  last  by  ill  health  to  resign 
his  commission,  he  took  an  active  part 
philkmon  i  harlks  wkdi  rotrandt.  in  the  defense  of  Baltimore  when  men- 


HON.    WILLIAM   GASTON. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE  17 

aced  by  the  British  army.  He  closed  a  life  of  usefulness  and  Christian 
worth  on  his  plantation  in  Louisiana,  in  1857.  Before  he  passed  away  with 
all  the  consolations  of  the  religion  which  he  had  professed  through  life,  two 
of  Judge  Gaston's  grandsons  and  two  of  his  own  were  fellow-studeiats  at 
the  college,  in  1848. 

Lewis  Bayley  entered  January  24,  1792,  and  others  soon  followed. 

One  of  the  most  eminent  and  distinguished  of  the  early  pupils  was 
Robert  Walsh,  Count  Walsh  and  Baron  Shannon,  born  in  1T85,  in  Baltimore, 


ROBERT  WALSH. 

where  his  father — who  had  emigrated  from  France — was  one  of  the  little 
band  who  founded  the  first  Catholic  Church  of  St.  Peter  in  that  city  before 
the  Revolution.  Robert  showed  from  his  earliest  years  great  literary  taste 
and  ability,  so  that  on  the  occasion  of  Washington's  visit  to  the  college  he 
was  selected  to  deliver  the  poetical  address  of  welcome.  At  the  close  of  his 
college  course  he  studied  law,  then  made  a  tour  of  Europe,  and  began  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia.  Health  soon  withdrew  him  from 
the  uncongenial  atmosphere  of  the  courts,  and  he  began  his  literary  career 
by  '"Letters  on  the  Genius  and  Disposition  of  the  French  Government." 
The  work  at  once  attracted  attention  from  the  solidity  of  its  arguments  and 
the  beauty  of  its  style.  The  manner  in  which  the  English  writers  of  that 
day  treated  the  United  States  ami  every  American  topic,  led  him  to  publish 
his  "  Appeal  from  the  Judgments  of  Great  Britain,''  a  work  of  extensive 
research,  close  argument  and  excellent  style.  It  ran  through  several 
editions  in  this  country,  and  was  repeatedly  issued  in  England,  where  it  did 
so  much  to  modify  English  judgments  on  our  affairs  that  the  Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania  officially  thanked  him.     He  founded,  in  1811,  the  first  Ameri- 


IS  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

can  quarterly,  The  American  Review  of  History  and  Politics,  and  subse- 
quently The  National  Gazette,  which  he  edited  for  many  years.  His  "  Didac- 
tics"' places  Inm  among  our  first  essayists,  his  lapidary  sketch  of  William 
Pmckiiey  being  as  famous  as  it  is  magnificent.  As  Consul-Genera]  at  Paris 
formally  years,  his  house  was  the  resort  of  the  learned  and  polished,  while  his 
constant  letters  to  the  American  press  showed  that  foreign  skies  did  not 
dimmish  his  love  and  attachment  to  the  native  land  whose  cause  he  had  so 
ably  advocated. 

lie  died  at  Paris  in  his  seventy-sixth  year,  leaving  a  reputation  as  a 
scholar,  a  writer,  a  patriot  and  a.  Catholic,  on  which  Georgetown  College 
may  well  pride  herself.  In  her  walls  his  descendants  are  no  strangers.  The 
names  of  members  of  the  family  of  Count  Walsh  appear  on  the  rolls  to  our 
day  among  its  alumni,  as  in  the  literature  of  our  time  figure  the  names 
of  William  S.  Walsh  and  Henry  C.  Walsh. 

Among  others  of  the  pioneer  pupils  of  Georgetown  may  be  mentioned 
Clement  and  William  Hill,  John  Lilly,  Joseph  Senimes,  James  Byrne,  Nich- 
olas ami  Thomas  Fenwick,  William  Carroll,  Benjamin  and  Daniel  Delany, 
Thomas  Casey,  James  Gallagher,  Nicholas  Brooke.  Nicholas  and  Jacques 
Fevrier,  Henry  Waring,  Charles  Wells.  Samuel  Harrison,  Patrick  Reilly, 
Leonard  Johns,  John  Darrigrand,  Pram-is  Hammersley,  Peter  Cassanave, 
George  Boyd,  Walter  and  Robert  Boydo,  George  and  David  Peter,  sons  of 
Georgetown's  first  mayor;  Augustine  and  Bushrod  Washington,  kinsmen 
el'  the  illustrious  general  ;  Alexander  ami  Joseph  Doyle,  sons  of  the  builder 
of  Trinity  Church. 

But  we  cannot  continue  the  list.  Pupils  were  presented  from  all  sides, 
so  that  before  the  last  day  of  the  year  1792  no  fewer  than  sixty-six  students 
had  entered  their  names  on  the  roll  of  the  first  great  Catholic  literary  insti- 
tution of  the  United  States. 

As  announced  in  the  prospectus,  the  pupils  at  this  time  did  not  board  at 
the  college,  except  Gaston,  who  was  not  only  the  first  pupil,  but  the  first 
boarder.  As  a  rule,  pupils  lived  at  houses  in  Georgetown  near  the  col- 
lege building,  where  they  were  under  the  supervision  of  the  president  and 
masters. 

When  the  regular  course  of  instraction  began, the  pupils  were  taughtin 
the  classrooms  of  what  is  now  termed  "  t  he  old  building,"  in  the  south  row, 
an  edifice  st  ill  standing  to  at  test  the  faithful  material  work  of  t  he  founders, 
as  the  more  intellectual  work  within  left  its  lasting  impress  on  the  hearts 
and  the  minds  of  the  pupils  trained  within  the  now  venerable  walls. 

The  curriculum  embraced  an  English  and  a  classical  course;  and  true  to 
the  traditions  of  the  old  colleges  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  the  teachers  paid 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  19 

great  attention  to  instruction  in  Latin  and  Greek,  so  that  the  fame  of 
Georgetown  College  as  a  thorough  school  for  the  classics  was  established 
from  the  very  commencement,  though  in  those  days  of  slow  travel  by  land 
and  water  the  procuring  of  text-books  was  often  a  matter  of  difficulty. 

The  college  thus  opened  under  favorable  auspices,  but  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Plunkett,  as  humble  and  pious  as  he  was  learned,  resigned  the  presidency  to 
devote  himself  to  missionary  work,  serving  at  many  laborious  stations  in 
Maryland.  He  did  not  sever  his  connection  with  the  college,  remaining  one 
of  the  trustees,  aiding  it  by  his  counsel  and  even  by  his  means.  He  died  at 
Georgetown,  January  14,  1S15,  and  lies  in  the  crypt  beneath  the  chapel  of 
the  Visitation  nuns,  beside  the  remains  of  Rev.  Picot  de  Cloriviere. 


CHAPTER   TI. 
REV.  ROBERT  MOLYNEUX, 

Second  President,  1793—1796. 

The  success  of  Georgetown  Academy  was  now  unquestionable.  The 
great  work  would,  Bishop  Carroll  felt,  undergo  the  struggles  and  vicissi- 
tudes incident  to  all  human  undertakings;  but  he  felt  no  less  assured  that 
under  the  free  and  Liberal  government  of  the  Republic  il  would  advance 
steadily,  and  in  due  time  render  to  the  Church  the  services  which  he 
anticipated. 

Soon  after  the  Rev.  Robert  Molyneux  assumed  the  president's  chair, 
June  14,  1  r93,  preparations  began  for  the  erection  of  an  additional  structure. 
For  t  his  purpose  a  rectangular  piece  of  ground,  north  of  the  first  lot  and  con- 
taining about  two  acres,  was  purchased  of  John  Threlkeld.  The  considera- 
tion was  ninety-seven  pounds,  five  shillings,  for  our  people  had  not  lost  the 
old  style  of  counting  money  or  made  money  transactions  in  the  dollars  and 
cents  which  had  been  adopted  as  the  national  currency.  By  this  enlarge- 
ment of  the  college  grounds  the  northern  boundary  ran  along  a  hedge  of 
locust  trees,  long  familiar  to  pupils  at  Georgetown  and  in  the  annals  of  the 
institution.  A  single  tree  of  this  row  survived  for  many  years,  as  if  deter- 
mined to  cast  its  shade  over  the  groups  gathered  for  the  centenary  of  the 
college. 

To  follow  the  quaint  phraseology  of  a  legal  document :  "  To  render  the 
situation  of  the  college  more  convenient  and  healthy  to  the  students,  the 
said  John  Threlkeld  did,  by  a  certain  deed  of  bargain  and  sale,  bearing  date 
the  15th  day  of  June.  L796,  make  over  to  the  said  John  Carroll,  John  Ashton 
and  Robert  Molyneux,  a  certain  other  piece  of  ground." 

The  addition  of  this  additional  plot  afforded  a  site  for  a  new  building  and 
gave  the  students  some  place  for  exercise  and  amusement,  and  was  the  first 
of  the  additions  which  have  at  last  endowed  the  university  with  its  present 
extrusive  and  varied  grounds.  Work  on  the  new  building  was  pushed  on 
during  the  year  1795,  an  estate  on  Pipe  Creek  being  sold  to  meet,  in  part, 
the  expense  of  the  erection  ;  but  even  this  did  not  suffice,  for  we  find  that 
Rev.  John  Ashton,  who  had  the  management  of  the  old  Jesuit  estates,  paid 
part  of  the  building  expenses  in  1795  and  1796,  not.  in  coin,  but  in  beef. 

(20) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


21 


In  November,  1795,  Bishop  Carroll  wrote  :  "The  new  building  of  the 
college  is  nearly  completed,  and  a  noble  one  it  is.  It  presents  a  front  of  154 
feet,  and  an  elevation  of  three  stories  on  one  side  and  four  on  the  other,  as  a 
slant,  of  the  ground  uncovers  the  offices  upon  the  view.  I  sincerely  wish  you 
had  such  a,  building  at  Stonyhurst." 

The  plan  of  the  new  edifice  was  taken  from  that  of  some  gentleman's 
residence  in  Europe,  but  though  imposing  to  the  eye,  it  was  not  as  solidly 


REV.    ROBERT    MOl.YNEUX. 


constructed  as  the  former  building,  the  cradle  of  the  university.  It  was 
found  necessary  at  a  very  early  period  to  strengthen  the  new  college  hall  by 
two  octagon  towers,  which,  rising  somewhat  above  the  ridge  of  the  roof,  have 
always  been  conspicuous  objects  in  a  distant  view  of  the  college.  These 
towers  were  surmounted  at  first  by  low  conical  roofs. 

The  site  was  originally  covered  with  fine  oak  trees,  but  these  were  ruth- 
lessly cleared  away,  so  that  it  became  necessary  to  plant  locust  trees  in  order 
to  afford  some  shade. 

The  learned  and  genial  president,  Robert  Molyneux,  destined  in  the 
designs  of  Providence  to  be  ere  long  instrumental  in  reorganizing  the  Sociel  y 
of  Jesus  in  Maryland,  was  assisted  in  directing  the  academy  by  Messrs.  Pel  er 
Carlisle,  Girardin,  Wilson,  a  mathematician  of  note  ;  William  Matthews,  a 
future  administrator  of  the  diocese  of  Philadelphia  ;  the  Rev.  Benedict  J. 
Flaget,  remembered  now  as  the  saintly  Bishop  of  Louisville  and  Bardstown. 

The   new   building   was    intended    to  afford   dormitories,    refectory   and 


HISTORY    oh1    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

other  accessary  apartments  for  the  students,  so  that  all  might  reside  m  the 
college,  and  not.  as  heretofore.  In  Lodgings  in  the  town.  This  land  was 
apparently  part  of  a  tract  which  bore  a  name,  not  suggestive  of  saint  or 
worthy,  like  some  early  Maryland  manors,  but  of  some  baffled  schemer  in 
by-gone  days,  for  it  went  by  the  name  of  "Knave's  Disappointment." 

The  year  1703  brought  nearly  fifty  new  scholars  (forty-seven,  to  be 
exact),  and  the  teaching  corps  comprised  Rev.  Francis  Neale,  engaged  at 
thirty-live  pounds  per  annum:  Peter  Barre,  who  received  seventy-five 
pounds:  John  Mondesir,  Samuel  Brown,  Felix  Kirk  and  Peter  McDonald, 
the  last  succeeded  ere  long  by  Charles  Elder.  And  among  the  teachers 
dating  from  1T06  was  Mr.  Charles  Boatman,  whose  son's  career  will  he 
traced  in  due  time. 


REV.    WILLIAM   LOUIS  DU    BOUIUi. 


CHAPTER   III. 

REV.  WILLIAM  LOUIS  DU   BOURG, 

Third  President,  1796—1799. 

On  the  1st  of  October,  1796,  the  presidency  of  Georgetown  Academy 
was  assumed  by  the  Rev.  William  Du  Bourg,  a  native  of  Cape  Francois,  in 
the  island  of  Saint  Domingo,  and  member  of  the  Congregation  of  St.  Sul- 
pice.  He  was  a  clergyman  of  learning',  tact  and  ability  as  a  teacher,  full  of 
resources  and  energy.  His  polished  and  attractive  manners  won  the  hearts 
of  all.  Till  this  time  the  pupils  had  been  almost  exclusively  Catholics;  but 
Rev.  Mr.  Du  Bourg,  under  the  conviction  that  many  students  would  come 
if  this  restriction  were  removed,  opened  the  academy  to  all  who  desired 
entrance,  soon  after  he  began  his  administration,  on  the  1st  of  October,  1  796. 
President  Du  Bourg  believed  in  making  the  institution  known  through  the 
press,  by  circulars  and  otherwise.  At  this  time  it  became  known  as  George- 
town College  from  his  action.  Among  the  pupils  who  had  been  drawn  to 
the  institution  were  Augustine  and  Bushrod  Washington,  sons  of  Judge 
Bushrod  Washington,  and  related  by  blood  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  This  led,  ir.  time,  to  a  visit  paid  by  the  Faculty  of  the  college  to 
General  Washington,  apparently  at  Mount  Vernon.  The  President  of  the 
United  States  returned  the  visit ;  he  rode  up  to  the  Georgetown  College, 
and,  hitching  his  horse  to  the  palings,  for  he  was  evidently  unexpected, 
entered  the  building.  His  reception  had  been  duly  prepared,  although  the 
exact  time  of  his  arrival  was  not  known.  Professor  William  Matthews  wel- 
comed him.  ami  Robert  Walsh  delivered  a  poetical  address  to  the  Father  of 
his  Country. 

The  visit  of  Washington  to  Georgetown  has  become  not  only  historic, 
but  a.  precedent.  Almost  without  exception  every  President  of  the  United 
States  from  the  time  of  i  hat  visit  has  attended  the  annual  Commencement  of 
the  institution,  and  bestowed  the  diplomas  on  t lie  graduates, and  on  the  suc- 
cessful collegians  the  medals  awarded  by  the  Faculty. 

Rev.  Mr.  Du  Bourg,  as  president,  was.  by  bis  energy  and  activity,  in 
advance  of  the  trustees  of  that  daw  who  had  much  of  the  deliberate,  con- 

« :- 


•M  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

servative  ways  of  England,  and  could  scarcely  be  brought  to  approve  the 
enterprising  spirit  and  popular  ideas  of  the  French  priest. 

When  Ids  sin-vices  were  required  by  his  own  community  at  Baltimore, 
Rev.  Mr.  Du  Bourg  resigned.  His  rel  irement  from  the  presidency  of  George- 
town College  he  announced  in  a  notice  published  in  The  Sentinel  of  Liberty, 
and  Georgetown  and  Washington  Advertiser,  December  28,  L799.  During 
his  incumbency  as  president  of  the  college,  the  Rev.  Enoch  Fenwick  became 
one  of  the  professors. 

Up  to  1798  the  title  of  the  property  on  which  the  college  stood  remained 
in  the  name  of  the  temporary  trustees,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Carroll,  Rev.  Mr. 
Molyneux  and  Rev.  John  Ashton.  But  as  a  Body  Corporate  had  been  cre- 
ated by  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  Maryland,  in  1703,  to  enable  all  who 
held  any  of  the  old  Jesuit  estates  in  trust  to  convey  them  to  "The  Incor- 
porated Catholic  Clergy  of  Maryland,"'  an  act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State 
was  obtained,  January  20,  1798,  authorizing  the  above  named  temporary 
trustees  to  convey  the  Georgetown  property  also  to  the  corporation.  An- 
other clause  authorized  (his  body,  "  int  behalf  of  the  College  of  Georgetown, 
to  receive  donations  from  persons  charitably  disposed,  sufficient  for  the  main- 
tenance and  education  of  thirty  scholars,  provided  the  annual  amount  or 
produce  of  such  donations  do  not  exceed  in  any  one  year  the  sum  of  $4,000." 

Tins  was  the  only  Maryland  legislation  in  connection  with  Georgetown 
College,  for,  being  included  in  the  original  ten  miles  square  set  apart  for  the 
Federal  District,  it  soon  ceased  to  be  in  Maryland,  and  became  subject  to  the 
control  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

In  his  "  American  Gazetteer.'"  published  in  Boston,  in  1798,  Jedediah 
Morse  says,  in  his  notice  of  Georgetown:  "The  Roman  Catholics  have 
established  a  college  here  for  the  promotion  of  general  literature,  which  is  at 
present  in  a  very  flourishing  state.  The  buildings  being  found  inadequate 
to  contain  the  number  of  students  that,  applied,  a  large  addition  has  been 
made  to  it.''  This  is  probably  the  earliest  book  recognition  of  Georgetown 
College. 

It  is  worth  noting  that  in  September,  1709.  the  accounts  of  the  college 
began  for  the  first  time  to  be  kept,  in  the  national  currency  of  dollars  and 
cents,  and  t  he  English  pounds,  shillings  and  pence  disappear  from  the  book's. 

After  retiring  from  Georgetown.  Rev.  Mr.  Du  Bour.tr  went  to  Havana, 
hoping  to  establish  a  college  there  ;  but  as  the  jealousy  of  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment prevented  if.  he  returned  to  Baltimore.  Students  from  Cuba  soon 
formed  1he  nucleus  out  of  which  grew  St.  Mary's  College,  in  that  city. 
Archbishop  Carroll  appointed  him  ecclesiastical  superior  of  the  Sisters  of 
Charity,  and  in   1812,  under  special   [lowers   from  Rome,  named  him  Apos- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  25 

tolical  Administrator  of  the  diocese  of  Louisiana  and  the  Floridas.  His 
efforts  in  Europe  to  obtain  aid  to  restore  religion  in  the  neglected  diocese, 
led  to  the  foundation  of  the  Association  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith. 
He  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Louisiana  and  the  Floridas  in  1815,  and  made 
St.  Louis  his  residence,  meeting-  great  opposition  at  New  Orleans.  He  intro- 
duced the  Lazarists,  Ladies  of  the  Sacred  Heart  and  Sisters  of  Loretto,  and 
did  much  to  revive  religion.  He  resigned  the  See  of  New  Orleans  in  1826, 
and  was  subsequently  Bishop  of  Montauban  and  Archbishop  of  Besangon, 
in  France,  where  he  died,  December  12,  1833. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  eminent  men  in  the  Church  in  this  country,  and 
Georgetown  University  is  still  proud  of  a  president  who  rose  to  such  dignity 
in  America  and  Europe. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

RT.  REV.  LEONARD  NEALE,  D.D., 

Fourth  President,  1799—1806. 

Thk  next  president  of  Georgetown  College  who  took  the  chair,  March 
30,  1799,  was  the  Rt.  Rev.  Leonard  Neale.  He  stands  in  the  annals  of  the 
American  Church  as  one  of  its  remarkable  men,  eminent  for  personal 
sanctity,  for  missionary  labor  amid  the  pestilential  swamps  of  Demerara,  in 
the  yellow-fever-swepl  streets  of  Philadelphia,  a  spiritual  director  and  guide 
of  a  high  order,  founder  of  the  first  community  of  cloistered  religious  east  of 
the  Mississippi,  the  Visitation  Nuns,  and  versed  in  the  direction  of  affairs 
as  Vicar-General  of  the  Diocese  of  Baltimore.  At  the  time  when,  by  the 
wish  of  Bishop  Can-oil,  he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Catholic  college  on 
the  Potomac,  the  Rev.  Leonard  Neale  was  Coadjutor  Bishop-elect;  but  his 
bulls,  issued  at  Rome  in  1795,  had,  in  those  troubled  days,  never  reached 
America.  TJndazzled  by  the  honors  awaiting  him,  he  left  the  active  exercise 
of  the  ministry  to  guide  the  rising  college. 

Before  the  close  of  the  first  year  of  his  presidency,  Georgetown  College 
united  with  the  whole  country  in  mourning  for  t he  death  of  George  Wash- 
ington, who  had  rendered  his  name  and  memory  so  dear  to  the  institution  by 
his  visit  to  its  hails. 

The  Sentinel  of  Liberty,  February  25,  1799,  says  :  "  About  ten  o'clock,  a 
numerous  assembly  having  convened  at  the  Catholic  church  in  this  place, 
religious  service  was  commenced.  After  the  solemnities  at  the  church  wrw 
concluded,  Master  Roberl  Walsh  (then  sixteen  years  of  age),  a  young  gen- 
tleman of  the  college,  draped  with  badges  of  mourning,  made  his  appearance 
on  a  stage  covered  with  black,  and  delivered,  with  propriety  and  spirit,  an 
ingenious  and  eloquent  academical  eulogiuni.  He  was  succeeded  by  a  second 
young  orator.  Master  Dominick  Lynch,  who  recited  with  animation  a 
pathetic  elegy.  The  music  then  commenced,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  audi- 
ence retired." 

(26) 


BT.  BEV    LEONARD   NEALK,  D.D. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  21 

AN   ELEGY 

On  the  Death  of  General  Washington,  Delivered  at  the  Catholic  Church, 

on  the  ~~'d  of  February,  1SUU,  by  Master  Dominick 

Lynch,  a  Student  of  the  College. 

Hark  !  hark  !  how  awful  tolls  the  deep-mouthed  knell 

Which  solemn  strikes  the  drooping  Muses'  ear; 
Again  it  echoing  through  her  lonely  cell, 

From  listening  duty  draws  the  heartfelt  tear. 

Lo  1  all  around  her,  wrapped  in  deepest  woe, 

Repining  Nature  sickens  at  the  sight, 
And  bids  Columbia's  tears  incessant  How 

For  Washington,  her  glory  and  delight. 

While  thus;  for  our  dear  parent  and  our  friend 

Pale  sadness  throws  her  darksome  mantle  round, 
Ah  !  let  us  to  the  mournful  dirge  attend, 

And  catch  the  hollow,  melancholy  sound. 

Undone  !  (Columbia  plaintive  cries)  Undone  ! 

Then  mourn,  ye  heroes,  friends  to  Freedom,  mourn 
My  great,  my  good,  my  virtuous  Washington, 

From  me,  from  you,  forever,  ever  torn. 

He's  gone  who  tired  the  patriot's  lofty  soul 

In  freedom's  cause  to  give  the  expiring  breath, 
To  spurn  the  vain  oppressor's  high  control, 

And  smile  upon  the  ghastly  pangs  of  death. 

He's  gone,  alas  !  (could  naught  my  guardian  save  ?) 
Who  fought  for  freedom,  and  my  freedom  gained. 

He's  sunk,  amid  his  honors,  to  the  grave — 
He  who  alone  my  glorious  cause  sustained. 

He's  gone  !    Ye  Muses,  ever  faithful  prove, 

In  strains  of  sorrow  this  sad  loss  deplore; 
With  unfeigned  gratitude  and  purest  love 

Resound  his  praises  to  each  distant  shore. 

Since  all  that  Freedom  has  to  him  you  owe, 

One  steady,  firm  resolve,  my  son,  pursue : 
Your  grateful  thanks  to  WASHINGTON  bestow, 

A  tribute  to  transcendent  merit  due. 

But  midst  the  sullen  gloom  \\  Inch  Nature  shrouds, 

Entranced  I  see,  1  see  an  heavenly  ray, 
Which,  briskly  darting  through  the  low'ring  clouds, 

With  light  sereue  dilates  a  brighter  day. 


28  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

For  lo  !  where  yon  majestic  fabrics  rise 

(Exulting  in  t lie  mighty  name  they  bear), 
Ami  strike  each  traveler  dumb  w  ith  fixed  surprise 

To  view  the  stately  domes  their  summits  real1 , 

There,  there  the  sacred  hards  new  trophies  raise, 

And  hid  the  olive  with  the  laurel  bloom, 
While  heaven-horn  plaudits  swell  the  notes  of  praise, 

And  wreaths  unblemished  flourish  round  his  tomb. 

Borne  on  the  wings  of  latest  lime,  I  see 

Hither  the  patriot,  statesman,  hero,  sage 
Advance,  with  all  their  rising  progeny, 

To  trace  his  triumphs  down  thro'  every  age. 

Till  now  around  the  tomb,  they  praise,  admire, 

And  teach  their  sons— who  just  begin  to  frame 
Imperfect  sounds— to  catch  Ids  generous  fire, 

And  eager  lisp  the  mighty  hero's  name. 

They  read  th'  inscription — yes,  it  shall  he  read 

(Mcthinks  I  hear  the  enraptured  walls  reply), 
As  long  as  praise  to  nohlest  worth  is  paid— 

EPITAPH. 

Here  valor,  wisdom,  virtue,  justice  lie. 

Iii  the  afternoon  the  professors  and  students  of  the  college  joined  in  the 
procession  from  the  bridge  near  Rock  Creek,  and  moved  lo  the  place  where 
an  oration  was  delivered,  on  the  Father  of  his  Country,  by  the  Rev.  Stephen 
Bloomer  Balch. 

The  address  and  elegy  pronounced  by  the  two  Georgetown  students 
were  both  published  in  The  Sentinel  of  Liberty.  They  are  apparently  the 
first  printed  efforts  in  prose  and  poetry  by  Georgetown  students,  and  lead 
the  way  to  the  many  addresses  and  discourses  fostered  and  produced  by  the 
literary  societies  which  arose  in  later  days. 

We  look  in  vain  in  the  local  papers  of  this  time  for  any  events  in  the 
history  of  the  college;  allusion  is  made  to  the  Roman  Catholic  church  in 
Threlkeld's  addition,  in  1801,  and  the  advertising  columns  inform  us  that  a 
light  gray  horse  about  the  same  time  strayed  from  the  college  grounds,  so 
that  both  college  and  church  were  known  to  the  city  which  had  taken  up  its 
position  near  them,  and  was  legally  the  Capital  of  the  United  States. 

One  of  Bishop  Neale's  great  desires  was  to  give  Georgetown  the  full 
course  of  study  customary  in  colleges  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  including  that 
of  philosophy.  The  board  of  management  which  controlled  the  college  en- 
tered into  his  views,  and  on  the  27th  of  July,  1801,  it   was  resolved,  in  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  gg 

next  scholastic  year,  to  give  the  young'  men  an  opportunity  of  pursuing-  the 
study  of  logic,  metaphysics  and  ethics  at  Georgetown.  Up  to  this  time 
students  intending  to  enter  the  ecclesiastical  state  made  their  course  of 
philosophy,  as  well  as  that  of  theology,  in  St.  Mary's  Seminary,  Baltimore. 
Nowr,  however,  a  little  band  of  seven  philosophers  formed  the  senior  class  of 
1801.  Georgetown  thus  had  its  fall  curriculum  of  study,  and  could  justly 
bear  the  name  of  college. 

Bishop  Neale  and  his  brother,  Rev.  Francis  Neale,  on  whom  much  of  the 
direction  devolved,  were  saintly  men;  hut  they  were  not  fitted  to  build  up 
a  great  literary  institution.  Instead  of  the  genial  and  popular  system  which 
had  prevailed  under  Rev.  Mr.  Du  Bourg,  the  regulations  introduced  by 
Bishop  Neale  were  almost  as  rigorous  as  those  of  a  monastery  of  the 
strictest  rule.  Boys  naturally  sought  to  escape  from  a  discipline  so  ill 
calculated  to  win  the  young-  men  of  America  ;  pupils  were  withdrawn,  and 
parents  were  deterred  from  sending  their  sons  to  the  college.  As  a  training- 
school  where  young  aspirants  to  the  altar  could  he  formed,  it  was,  indeed, 
excellent,  and  this  alone  consoled  Bishop  Neale,  who  wrote  :  "  The  College 
of  Georgetown,  though  short  in  point  of  numbers  of  scholars,  has  not  been 
unfertile  in  genuine  productions.  The  truth  drawn  from  stubborn  facts 
must  he  an  ample  support  of  the  discipline  and  principles  .  .  .  adopted 
during  my  presidency." 

Bishop  Carroll  wrote,  however,  very  despondingiy.  Yet  the  college  was 
not  without  pupils  from  the  oest  families  of  the  old  Catholic  counties  of 
Maryland,  and  had  some  on  its  rolls  of  whom  she  might  feel  proud.  Joseph 
Merrick,  afterwards  an  honored  judge  in  Maryland,  entered  in  1799;  James 
Ord,  son  of  George  IV.  and  his  lawful  wife,  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  was  enrolled 
among  the  students  the  next  year.  In  1S01  came  from  Carolina  the  gifted 
Stephen  Perry,  who,  at  fifteen,  spoke  Latin  and  French  with  elegance  and 
grace,  and  charmed  all  by  his  musical  skill.  In  1804  Joseph  H.  Clarke 
began  his  course,  and  laid  the  foundation  for  a  long  and  successful  career  as 
a  teacher,  living,  indeed,  almost  to  our  day.  and  proud  of  having  had  for  a 
considerable  time,  as  a  pupil,  Edgar  Allan  Poe.  Among-  those  who  entered 
the  same  year  were  William  and  Richard  Seton,  sons  of  the  saintly  Mrs. 
Seton,  founder  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  in  the  United  States  ;  John  Rodgers 
and  Charles  Boarman,  who  entered  the  navy,  the  latter  rising  to  the  rank 
of  admiral.  At  this  time  William  Matthews,  Notley  Young  and  Charles 
Boarman  appear  as  professors. 

The  grounds  were  still  limited  in  extent,  and  the  old  building  was  the 
main  institution,  the  new  building  not  having  been  fully  completed.  A 
modest  structure,  whose  age  puzzles  the  college  antiquarian,  was  the  only 


30  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

other  edifice  within  the  limits.  It  still  stands,  known  to  successive  classes 
as  bake  house,  shoe  shop  and  store. 

The  gentlemen  who  had  up  to  this  time  controlled  and  directed  George- 
town College  were  mainly  members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  who.  by  their 

submissive  accept  a uce.  in  writing,  of  the  Brief  of  Clement  XIV..  had  become 
secular  priests,  bu1  continued  their  labors  in  the  province  which  the  order 
had  evangelized  for  a  century  and  three-quarters.  Hope  now  dawned  on 
them.  A  remnant  of  the  society  had  survived  in  Russia,  and  members  of 
the  old  society  from  the  shores  of  China  to  the  shores  of  the  Chesapeake 
solicited  at  Rome  permission  to  unite  with  the  body  in  the  Muscovite  Em- 
pire, which  was  expressly  sanctioned  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff.  The  day  had 
not  come  when  Pope  l'ius  YU.  felt  that  he  could  issue  a  definitive  brief  or 
bull;  but  he  verbally  authorized  the  survivors  of  the  Maryland  ami  Penn- 
sylvania mission  to  place  themselves  under  the  general  of  the  order  in 
Russia,  and  renew  their  vows  in  the  society.  This  was  effected  in  1805,  and 
Bishop  Carroll,  actingunder  powers  from  Father-General  Gruber,  appointed 
Rev.  Robert  Molyneux  Superior,  with  the  powers  of  Provincial,  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus  in  the  Tinted  States.  Five  Fathers  were  soon  after  sent  over  to 
Maryland  from  Russia,  among  others  the  Rev.  Anthony  Kohlmann.  destined 
to  do  much  for  religion  and  education  in  the  United  States,  and  administer 
for  several  years  the  important  Diocese  of  New  York. 

One  of  the  first  steps  was  to  make  Georgetown  a  regular  college  under 
the  care  of  tin-  Society  of  Jesus.  Accordingly,  in  1806,  Bishop  Neale  retired, 
and  Father  Robert  Molyneux.  S.J..  became  president. 

A  novitiate  was  at  once  established,  and  in  a  year  or  two  a  scholasticate 
was  formed,  where  the  young  members  completed  their  philosophical  course 
and  followed  that  of  theology,  some  in  the  intervals  of  their  studies  actini- 
as teachers  and  prefects  in  the  college.  The  novitiate  was.  in  time,  removed 
to  St.  Inigoes  ;  but  early  in  1813  it  was  transferred  to  Frederick,  and  in  June, 
L814,  to  Whitemarsh.  Many  of  the  early  students  of  Georgetown  proceeded 
from  the  college  to  this  house  of  probation.  A  number  soon  appear  as 
teachers  and  prefects  in  the  college  or  studying  in  the  scholasticate  to 
perfect  their  philosophical  course  and  enter  on  that  of  theology.  Thus,  in 
1807,  we  find  Father  Peter  Epinette  at  Georgetown  College,  professor  of 
theology  with  four  theological  students,  and  Father  Anthony  Kohlmann. 
professor  of  philosophy  with  four  pupils  of  the  Society  ;  in  1820  we  find  eight 
theologians  and  ten  philosophers  pursuing  their  studies  under  Fathers  An- 
thony Kohlmann.  Maximilian  Rantzau  and  Roger  Baxter.  This  system 
was  maintained  for  many  years. 

Bishop  Neale.  as  president,  was  a  strict  disciplinarian — toostrict.  indeed, 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  31 

to  be  very  popular  with  pupils  or  parents.  He  never  courted  applause,  and 
was  an  enemy  of  all  insincerity.  Brother  Mobberly,  who  was  in  the  college 
at  this  time,  and  well  remembered  the  Bishop's  presidency,  wrote  :  "  The 
students  were  never  allowed  access  to  the  garden.  He  had  planted  two 
small  cherry  trees  fronting  the  southern  door  of  the  old  college,  each  of 
which,  after  two  or  three  years,  produced  about  eight  or  ten  cherries.  He 
prized  his  cherries  very  highly,  and  was  so  careful  of  them  that  he  counted 
them  livvvy  day.  At  length  three  or  four  of  the  cherries  disappeared.  He 
suspected  the  students.  He  took  measure  of  the  rogue's  foot,  accoi'ding  to 
the  track  left  under  the  tree,  and  soon  repaired  to  the  study  room  where 
I  was  then  presiding  as  prefect.  He  first  addressed  me,  complaining  of  the 
theft  committed,  and  requested  me  to  keep  a  very  strict  eye  over  the  stu- 
dents in  future.  He  observed  that  it  was  not  the  value  of  the  cherries  of 
which  he  complained,  but  he  complained  because  they  were  the  first  fruits 
which  the  trees  had  produced,  and  because  he  was  desirous  of  proving  if 
they  were  genuine,  etc.  He  then  addressed  the  students,  dwelling  emphat- 
ically on  the  Seventh  Commandment,  and  begged  them  to  remember  that  it 
was  not  the  value  of  the  fruit  which  had  prompted  him  to  address  them,  but 
the  meanness  of  the  spirit  with  which  the  fault  had  been  committed  ;  that  it 
was  not  to  be  considered  as  a  trifling  college  fault — it  was  more,  and  was  a 
theft ;  it  was  a  sin,  and  that  he  never  supposed  a  gentleman's  son  could  be 
guilty  of  such  meanness;  and,  finally,  that  if  the  like  should  occur  again,  he 
would  take  care  to  compare  the  thief's  measure  with  every  foot  in  the  house, 
in  order  to  find  the  culprit.  He  then  left  the  room  abruptly,  carrying  with 
him  as  sour  a  countenance  as  he  could  assume." 

But  it  would  not  be  fair  to  judge  by  such  an  incident  the  holy  Arch- 
bishop, who,  even  after  he  succeeded  Dr.  Carroll  in  the  See  of  Baltimore, 
clung  to  Georgetown,  residing  near  the  college  in  a  house  adjacent  to  the 
Visitation  Convent,  which  he  had  founded,  and  whose  Superior,  Mother 
Teresa  Lalor,  with  her  first  associates,  had  been  trained  by  him  in  the  school 
of  Christian  perfection. 

Archbishop  Neale  was  born  at  Port  Tobacco,  Md.,  October  15, 1746,  the 
pious  training  of  the  family  being  shown  in  the  fact  that  nearly  all  Ins 
brothers  and  sisters,  like  himself,  entered  the  religious  state.  The  suppres- 
sion of  the  Society  of  Jesus  left  him  isolated  in  Europe,  and  after  some  time 
spent  in  England  attending  the  Catholics  there,  he  solicited  faculties  from 
the  Propaganda  in  order  to  devote  himself  to  the  dangerous  missions  of 
Guiana,  in  South  America.  These  were  granted,  but  almost  immediately 
revoked,  such  antagonism  still  prevailed  against  all  who  had  belonged  to 
the  suppressed  order.     When  they  were  again  granted,  he  proceeded  to  the 


32  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

field  he  bad  chosen,  and  labored  till  his  healtb  gave  way  under  the  tropical 
fevers  and  severe  duties.  His  career  ill  the  United  States  has  been  already 
mentioned.  The  death  of  Archbishop  Carroll  raised  him  to  the  See  of  Balti- 
more; but  his  health  was  very  poor,  and  he  at  once  solicited  a  coadjutor. 
After  having  the  consolation  of  obtaining  for  the  Visitation  Convent  the 
special  sanction  of  the  Holy  See.  he  died  at  Georgetown,  June  15,  J817. 
The  remains  of  this  eminent  and  holy  man  repose  now  in  the  crypt  beneath 
the  Chapel  of  the  Visitation. 


CHAPTER  V. 

REV.  ROBERT  MOLYNEUX,  S.J., 

Fifth  President,  1S00- 1S08. 

Georgetown  College  now  became  an  institution  under  the  direction 
of  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  was  assured  of  a  uniform  system 
of  education  and  a  permanent  supply  of  teachers  trained  in  the  Ratio  Stu- 
diorum,  which  has  proved  so  successful  m  all  civilized  countries. 

When  the  college  entered  on  this  new  phase  of  its  existence,  it  no  longer 
stood  alone  as  a  Catholic  seat  of  learning'.  Another  similar  institution,  St. 
Mary's  College,  at  Baltimore,  directed  by  the  Sulpitians,  and  chartered  by 
the  Legislature  of  Mary^uid,  was  competing  formidably  with  it.  "  Although 
Georgetown  College  holds  its  own,  and  has  a  very  fair  number  of  scholars 
boarding  there,  this  number  has  for  the  moment  necessarily  declined.  More- 
over it  has  not  the  powers  of  a  university,  like  that  in  Baltimore  ;  but  the 
number  of  professors  and  managers  having  recently  been  increased,  matters 
are  on  a  better  footing  and  inspire  sanguine  hopes  for  the  future.  The  Jesuit 
Fathers,  recently  arrived  from  Europe  to  the  number  of  Ave,  will  give  a 
greater  celebrity  to  this  establishment."  Thus  wrote  a  priest  of  St.  Sulpice 
about  this  time. 

Father  Molyneux  became  president  on  the  1st  of  October,  1S06.  and  con- 
tinued in  office  till  his  death,  December  8,  1808.  Though  advanced  in  life, 
and  without  the  vigor  and  energy  which  characterized  hi  in  when,  as  profes- 
sor at  Bruges,  John  Carroll  was  one  of  his  pupils.  Father  Molyneux  was  able 
not  only  to  reorganize  the  Society  in  Maryland,  but  to  give  a  new  impulse 
to  the  college.  He  immediately  took  steps  to  secure  the  completion  of  the 
new  building,  and,  though  owing  to  difficulties  of  various  kinds  he  did  not 
accomplish  all  he  desired,  Father  Molyneux  had  the  satisfaction  of  putting 
the  edifice  in  such  a  condition  that  it  could  be  used,  at  least  in  part,  for 
college  purposes. 

The  mathematical  course  had  not,  apparently,  received  much  attention 
before  t  his  time  ;  but  it  was  established  on  a  good  foot  m.ir.  in  1807,  by  James 

(33) 


34  J II STORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Wallace,  an  accomplished  mathematician  connected  with  the  Society.  In 
the  year  following  the  pupils  are  said  to  have  numbered  only  forty.  "The 
College  of  Georgetown,"  wrote  Bishop  Can-oil,  "is  not  nourishing  by  the 
number  of  its  students,  but  vt'vy  much  so  by  the  discipline  and  piety  there 
prevailing." 

Some  improvements  were  made  m  the  buildings  at  this  time,  which  show 
a  hopefulness  of  a  larger  attendance  and  a  more  thriving  condition.  The 
new  college  building  had  never  been  completed  in  its  interior,  only  the  third 
story  being  plastered  and  used  habitually.  In  the  other  stories  many  of  the 
windows  were  still  unglazed,  and  merely  boarded  up.  John  McElroy.  who 
was  one  of  the  first  band  of  novices,  entering  as  a  lay  brother,  but  destined 
to  a  long  life  as  an  eloquent  and  zealous  priest,  showed  his  energy  in  the 
matter.  Speaking  of  the  building,  he  says  :  "  Its  unseemly  appearance  was 
altogether  unworthy  of  a  Jesuit  college.  In  common  with  the  scholast  ics 
and  young  men,  I  was  very  desirous  to  use  every  effort  to  see  it  improved. 
One  young  man,  a  postulant,  had  about,  four  hundred  dollars,  which  he 
ottered  me  for  this  purpose,  but  did  not  wish  his  name  to  be  known.  With 
this  we  commenced  our  improvements,  having,  of  course,  obtained  the  per- 
mission of  the  Superior,  Father  Robert  Molyneux,  who  had  been  one  of 
Archbishop  Carroll's  professors  in  Europe.  We  engaged  a  plasterer, 
attended  him  ourselves,  made  mortar,  etc.  After  this  we  had  the  win- 
dows .dazed  and  the  house  painted  inside  and  outside,  without,  however, 
employing  a  painter." 

The  change  had  a  good  effect  on  the  public,  and  inspired  confidence 
that  the  college  might  soon  become  a  flourishing  inst  itution.  Its  advantages 
were  pretty  well  presented  to  the  public,  as  we  find  it  advertised  m  the  City 
Gazette,  of  Charleston,  S.  C. 

The  land  owned  by  the  college  at  this  time  did  not  extend  furtheron  the 
north  than  tin1  present  locust  hedge  111  the  garden;  on  the  west  its  limits 
were  the  wash-house  and  a  small  garden  m  the  rear  used  for  drying  clothes  ; 
on  the  east,  a  line  north  and  south  with  the  old  ball  alley;  and  on  the  south, 
a  small  garden  in  the  rear  of  the  old  college.  A  few  years  after,  several 
acres  were  purchased,  the  site,  in  time,  of  a  well-remembered  vineyard: 
several  lots  on  the  east  side  of  the  college  and  the  farm  were  later  addi- 
tions. 

We  get  some  glimpses  of  the  college  interior  in  those  times  that  enable 
us  to  draw  homely  pictures  of  its  pioneer  days.  A  library  was  a  necessary 
adjunct  to  an  institution  of  learning,  and  Bishop  Carroll,  a  lover  of  books 
himself,  made  efforts  to  give  Georgetown  a  proper  collection.  He  was  will- 
ing to  let  others  share  the  books  he  possessed  ;    but,  like  all   lenders,  his 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ;J5 

kindness  was  sometimes  unrequited,  for  a  delving-  antiquarian  has  found  that 
the  great  Archbishop  was  compelled  to  advertise  on  one  occasion  for  the  re- 
turn of  a  borrowed  book. 

The  library  of  the  college  was  not  very  extensive,  it  must  be  confessed. 
It  was  all  contained  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  old  south  building,  opposite 
the  present  domestic  chapel,  and  this  room  wras  occupied  by  Bishop  Neale 
during  his  presidency.  He  slept  there  in  a  press-bed,  which  was  unfolded 
every  night  and  inclosed  in  its  case  every  morning. 

Nor  was  the  chapel  remarkably  rich  in  those  days.  "  As  far  as  I  can 
recollect,"  says  Father  McElroy,  "there  was  for  a  long  tune  but  one  vest- 
ment of  all  colors  in  the  college,  and  this  was  old  and  worn.  On  Sunday 
morning  this  vestment  was  taken  to  Trinity  Church  with  the  missal,  cruets, 
etc.  for  the  celebration  of  Mass,  and  then  brought  back  to  the  college." 

Father  Molyneux,  though  in  declining  health,  continued  to  retain  the 
presidency  of  Georgetown  College  till  near  the  close  of  the  year  180S.  Signs 
of  dropsy  then  appeared,  and  at  his  advanced  age.  it  was  clear  that  he  would 
soon  fall  a  victim  to  that  unsparing  disease.  He  resigned  his  office  and 
prepared  for  death.  He  expired  calmly  at  Georgetown  College,  February 
!».  L809,  and  as  Bishop  Carroll  well  said,  ''after  being  prepared  by  a  life  of 
candor,  virtue  and  innocence,  and  by  all  those  helps  winch  are  mercifully 
ordained  for  the  comfort  and  advantage  of  departing  Christians.  .  .  .  He 
was  my  oldest  friend,  after  my  relation  and  companion  to  St.  Omer  in  my 
childhood,  Mr.  Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton." 

Robert  Molyneux  was  born  in  Lancashire.  England,  June  24,  1738,  and 
entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1757.  Having  been  employed  for  a  time  as 
professor  at  St.  Omer's  College,  he  was  sent  to  the  Maryland  mission,  in 
1771.  He  was  pastor  of  St.  Joseph's  and  St.  Ma ry*s,  Philadelphia,  during 
the  Revolutionary  War,  and  in  1788  was  recalled  to  Maryland.  As  we  have 
seen,  In1  was  twice  president  of  Georgetown  College.  On  the  reorganization 
of  the  Society  in  Maryland,  in  1806,  under  verbal  authority  from  Pope  Pius 
VII.,  he  was  appointed  first  Superior. 

He  delivered  a  funeral  oration  on  the  venerable  Father  Ferdinand 
Farmer,  which  was  printed,  and  tins  production  is  one  of  the  earliest  original 
Catholic  publications  of  the  press  in  this  country. 


CHAPTER  VI. 
V.  REV.  WILLIAM  MATTHEWS, 

Sixth  President,  1808—1810. 

On  the  retirement  of  Father  Molyneux,  the  Rev.  William  Matthews, 
who  had  been  for  many  years  a  professor  in  the  college,  and  who  had 
entered  the  novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  was  made  president,  assuming 
the  duties  on  the  loth  of  December,  1808. 

Among  the  pupils  of  this  period  was  Charles  Boarman,  son  of  one  of  the 
professors.  He  left  the  college  to  become  a  midshipman  in  the  navy,  and 
after  a  life  of  active  and  meritorious  service,  died  in  September,  1879,  in  his 
eighty -fourth  year,  a  Rear-Admiral.  Another  was  W.  W.  Corcoran,  for 
years  in  manhood  and  venerable  old  age  the  great  banker,  benefactor  and 
patron  of  art  in  Washington,  and  first  president  of  the  Alumni  Association, 
m  1881. 

In  1S09  Georgetown  College  contributed  to  the  establishment  of  the  first 
of  its  offshoots.  This  was  the  New  York  Literary  Institution,  which,  opened 
originally  in  a  building  opposite  the  Cathedral  in  Mott  street,  met  with  such 
success  that  a  mansion  out  of  the  city  limits  was  secured.  Here  the  acad- 
emy prospered  greatly  under  Father  Benedict  Fenwick  as  director,  and  Mr. 
James  Wallace  as  professor  of  mathematics.  It  was  attended  by  sons  of 
the  best  families,  but  the  Diocese  of  New  York  was  without  a  bishop,  and  the 
wants  of  Georgetown  College  required  the  recall  of  the  teachers.  With  no 
one  to  foster  the  rising  college,  it  passed  oul  of  existence,  leaving,  however, 
like  the  Jesuit  school  of  Dongan's  time,  a  general  conviction  that  the  insti- 
1  ui  Kins  directed  by  the  Society  could  not  easily  be  equaled,  and  never  sur- 
passed. The  building  occupied  by  the  New  York  Literary  Institution  stood 
on  the  site  of  the  present  great  Cathedral,  but  was  removed  to  the  east  side 
of  Madison  avenue  when  that  street  was  opened.  It  was  demolished  only  a 
few  years  ago.  Speaking  of  the  then  venerable  Rev.  Mr.  Matthews  m  con- 
nection with  the  Washington  seminary.  Father  Stouestreet  said,  m  l>s.">4.  in 
a  charming  sketch  of  Georgetown  College 
(36) 


V.    EEV.    WILLIAM    MATTHEWS. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE,  37 

"  He  who  has  given  this  institution  a  second  existence,  in  1796  was  a 
favorite  professor  of  rhetoric  in  Georgetown  College,  over  which  he  after- 
wards presided  from  the  year  1808  to  1S10.  It  was  during  this  same  presi- 
dency that  the  college  towers  were  completed,  and  we  read  in  the  Minutes  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  directors  the  following  complimentary  resolve  :  '  That 
the  directors  of  Georgetown  College  have  viewed  with  pleasure  the  improve- 
ments made  in  said  college,  and  in  order  to  enable,'  etc.  When  we  take  into 
account,  that  the  directors  were  used  to  speak  to  the  president  with  the  same 
freedom  the  Colonies  had  used  in  speaking  to  the  Mother  Country,  and  that 
they  took  note  of  the  debit  as  well  as  of  the  credit  side  of  facts  and  fame,  the 
foregoing  resolve  is  highly  creditable  to  the  administration  of  the  Very  Rev. 
William  Matthews." 

This  eminent  man,  whose  presidency  of  Georgetown  College  was  so  brief, 
had  been  identified  with  it  almost  from  its  origin,  and  remained  through  his 
long  and  honored  life  its  warm  friend.  He  was  born  in  Charles  County, 
Maryland,  in  1 ;  ;o,  and  was  ordained  in  March,  1800,  being  the  first  native  of 
the  country  raised  to  the  priesthood  in  the  Diocese  of  Baltimore.  He  was 
strongly  attached  to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  in  which  his  uncle,  Ignatius  Mat- 
thews, was  an  honored  member.  After  retiring  from  the  presidency  of  the 
college,  he  became  pastor  of  St.  Patrick's  Church,  Washington,  and  gave 
the  Society  ground  for  the  erection  of  an  academy,  thus  preparing  the  way 
for  the  establishment  of  Gonzaga  College.  His  learning,  ability  and  piety 
were  so  well  recognized  that  when  the  troubles  which  had  distracted  the  Dio- 
cese of  Philadelphia  reached  such  a  point  that  the  retirement  of  Bishop  Con- 
well  became  necessary,  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  selected  the  Rev.  Mr.  Matthews 
for  the  difficult  and  arduous  task  of  managing  the  diocese.  He  was  accord- 
ingly appointed  Vicar  Apostolic  and  Administrator  of  Philadelphia  on  the 
2Gth  of  February.  1828,  and  in  that  capacity  took  part  in  the  deliberations  of 
the  first  Provincial  Council  of  Baltimore.  He  was  appointed  coadjutor  to 
Bishop  Conwell,  but  declined  the  mitre  and  resumed  his  labors  as  a  parish 
priest  in  Washington,  where  he  died,  April  30,  1854.  universally  revered. 

He  was  the  maternal  uncle  of  the  brilliant-  Richard  T.  Merrick  and  the 
pious  Judge  William  Mai  thews  Merrick,  whose  names  were  so  long  identi- 
fied with  Georgetown  College. 


CHAPTER  VII. 
FATHER  FRANCIS  NEALE,  S.J., 

Seventh  President,  1810—1812. 

Father  Francis  Neale,  brother  of  the  coadjutor  of  Archbishop  Car- 
roll, had  long  been  connected  with  Georgetown  College,  and  for  ten  years 
had  held  the  position  of  vice-president.  He  was  thus  fully  acquainted  with 
its  organization,  and  fitted  to  direct  it  successfully.  He  became  president 
on  the  11th  of  January,  1S10;  but  with  all  his  experience,  piety  and  zeal, 
failed  even  to  maintain  it  tolerably.  They  were,  however,  dark  days  for 
the  country.  Commerce  had  suffered  greatly  by  the  events  in  Europe,  and 
the  aggressions  of  England  made  war  with  this  country  imminent.  Many 
parents  were  unable  to  maintain  their  sons  longer  at  college.  The  number 
of  pupils  steadily  declined,  till,  in  1812,  there  were  only  sixteen  boarding  in 
the  college. 

Father  Francis  Neale.  however,  was  sanguine  that  better  days  were  in 
store  for  the  college,  and  during  his  term,  and  even  before,  he  added  largely 
to  t  lie  grounds  of  the  institution,  purchasing  pieces  of  land  from  Threlkeld. 
Deakins,  Fenwick,  Hove  and  Caldwell.  He  thus  enlarged  the  domain  by 
some  forty  acres.  Several  of  these  acquisitions  were  specially  secured  in 
order  to  give  the  students  more  ample  space  for  amusement  and  exercise. 

Like  his  brother,  Leonard,  he  was  educated  and  entered  the  Society  of 
Jesus  in  Europe.  After  t lie  suppression  he  remained  abroad  till  after  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  On  the  reorganization  of  the  Society  in 
Maryland,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  enter,  and  was  appointed  Master  of 
Novices.  While  connected  with  Georgetown  College,  Father  Francis  Neale 
completed  Trinity  Church,  which  lie  attended  for  many  years,  and  also  vis- 
ited Alexandria,  where,  before  1803,  he  erected  the  first  church.  After  the 
death  of  Archbishop  Neale,  he  was  for  a  time  spiritual  director  of  the  Visita- 
tion Nuns,  but  was  stricken  with  paralysis  one  day  at  Alexandria.  He 
recovered,  and  resumed  his  missionary  labors.     Stationed  at  Port  Tobacco, 

(38) 


KEV.   FRANCIS  XEALE,   S.J. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  39 

he  fulfilled  all  his  duties  to  an  advanced  age,  assiduous  in  the  confessional, 
readj'  to  attend  sick  calls  and  diligent  in  instructing  his  flock.  He  died  at 
St.  Thomas's  Manor.  December  20,  1837,  aged  eighty-two. 

One  of  the  remarkable  events  of  the  presidency  of  Father  Francis  Neale 
was  the  institution  at  Georgetown  College  of  the  first  Sodality  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  erected  in  the  United  States.  It  is  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  devo- 
tion to  our  Lady  in  this  country  which  escaped  the  brilliant  historian,  Rev. 
Xavier  Donald  McLeod.  The  Society  of  Jesus  had  always  sought,  by  pious 
associations  among  youth,  and  even  among  adults,  to  foster  devotion  and  aid 
the  members  to  lead  a  Christian  life  by  mutual  example.  The  pious  asso- 
ciation known  as  the  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  or  Children  of  Mary,  as 
it  is  commonly  called  in  the  convent  academies,  was  first  established  in  1563, 
at  the  Roman  College,  by  the  Fathers  of  the  Society.  Spreading  from  the 
walls  of  that  institution,  it  soon  became  in  all  Catholic  countries  a  new 
means  of  pi-eserving  faith  and  piety.  Out  of  this  Sodality  grew,  in  France, 
the  Seminary  for  the  Foreign  Missions  and  many  other  good  works. 

The  college  students  who  were  the  first  to  be  received  into  the  Sodality 
were  George  Bowman,  William  Brent,  John  Cotti-ill,  Thomas  Downing,  to 
whose  memory  Father  George  Fenwick  paid  a  touching  poetical  tribute  ; 
Robert  Durkee,  Edward  Kavanagh,  a  future  Governor  of  Maine;  John 
Kelly,  George  King  of  Charles:  William  Llewellin,  Richard  McSherry, 
Henry  Quinn,  Ignatius  Newton,  Thomas  Richardson  and  Aloysius  Young. 
They  were  admitted  on  Sunday,  December  9,  1810. 

The  Common  Rules  of  the  Sodality  begin  in  these  words,  taken  from  a 
contemporaneous  manuscript : 

"  The  Blessed  Virgin,  Mother  of  God,  and  particular  patroness  of  this 
Sodality,  has  taken  upon  herself  to  protect  and  favor  it ;  for  being  the  Mother 
1  >f  Mercy,  she  has  a  particular  regard  for  those  who  faithfully  love  her,  and 
will  always  protect  and  defend  such  as  have  recourse  to  her  patronage  with 
affection  and  piety.  The  Sodalists  must,  therefore,  at  all  times  not  only 
show  her  a  particular  honor  and  veneration,  but  likewise  endeavor  by  the 
integrity  of  their  lives  and  manners  to  imitate  the  examples  of  her  most 
amiable  virtues,  and  by  frequent  conversations  to  encourage  each  other  and 
excite  in  their  souls  an  ardent  desire  of  glorifying  her  sacred  name." 

The  spirit  of  devotion  was  excited  to  such  a  degree  by  the  establishment 
of  the  Sodality  that,  on  the  Feast  of  the  Immaculate  Conception.  1811.  six 
more,  after  due  probation,  were  admitted.  They  were  Benjamin  Fenwick, 
Leonard  Smith,  John  Gregory,  John  Durkee,  George  Fenwick  and  Joseph 
Carberry. 

The  Hon.  Edward  Kavanagh,  whose  name  is  enrolled  among  the  earliest 


Hi  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Socialists  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  the  country,  was  the  son  of  James  Kava- 
nagh, one  of  the  pioneers  of  Catholicity  in  Maine,  and  with  Mr.  Coll  till,  one 
of  the  greatest  benefactors  of  the  Church.  Edward  was  born  April  '.';.  1795, 
and  after  completing  his  college  course,  studied  law  and  entered  into  public 
life  in  his  native  State.  He  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  in  1826, 
anil  after  serving  two  years,  became  Secretary  of  the  State  Senate,  in  1830. 
He  represented  Maine  in  Congress  from  1831  to  1835.  when  lie  was  sent  to 
Portugal,  and  during  bis  residence  at  Lisbon,  1835  to  L841,  negotiated  several 
important  matters  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  President.  In  184','  he  was  one 
of  the  commissioners  to  settle  the  Northeast  boundary  line,  and  rendered 
essential  service.  While  President  of  the  State  Senate,  in  1843,  John  Fair- 
field, then  Governor,  was  elected  by  the  Legislature  to  the  United  States 
Senate.  Edward  Kavanagh  became  acting  Governor  of  Maine,  and  held  the 
position  during  the  years  1843-4.  He  is  remembered  as  one  of  the  most 
modest .  as  well  as  one  of  the  ablest  sons  of  Maine.  He  was  a  remarkable 
man.  a  ripe  scholar,  of  unquestionable  integrity,  and  of  so  little  ambition 
that  offers  sought  him  rather  than  tempted  him  to  covet  their  honors  or 
emoluments.  One  of  his  unacknowledged  services  was  the  preparation  of  a 
petition  presented  to  tlie  Constitutional  Convention  of  Maine,  in  1819,  by 
James  Kavanagh,  Matthew  Cottrill  and  William  Mooney,as  a  committee  of 
the  Catholics  of  Newcastle,  asking  that  in  the  Constitution  to  be  adopted 
for  Maine  the  provisions  in  that  of  Massachusetts,  hitherto  dominant  in 
Maine,  might  not  be  introduced  where  they  militated  against  religious  free- 
dom and  excluded  Catholics  from  rights  enjoyed  by  their  fellow-citizens. 
The  arguments  in  young  Kavanagh's  petition  won  the  cause  of  religious 
freedom  in  the  convention.  The  poet  Longfellow  entertained  the  deepest 
respect  and  affection  for  Edward  Kavanagh,  and  showed  it  by  sketching 
from  his  character  the  hero  of  a  novel  that  bears  his  name. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

FATHER  JOHN   GRASSI, 

Eighth  President,  1813—1817. 

Father  John  Grassi,  destined  by  the  General  of  the  Society  in  Russia 
to  revive  the  missions  of  the  order  in  China,  had  devoted  himself,  while  await- 
ing1 an  opportunity  to  proceed  to  that  empire,  to  the  study  of  mathematics 
and  natural  science.  When  all  hope  of  finding-  passage  failed,  he  was  sent 
to  the  United  States,  in  1810,  to  become  Superior.  This  learned  priest  ac- 
cordingly came  to  Maryland,  bringing  a  fine  collection  of  philosophical  in- 
struments, some  of  which  are  still  preserved  in  the  cabinet  of  the  college. 

He  had  spent  a  considerable  time  at  Stonyhurst  College,  in  England, 
and  was  familiar  with  the  English  language  as  well  as  the  system  of  educa- 
tion and  discipline  which  gave  that  college  of  the  Society  its  high  reputation. 

To  him  Georgetown  College  owes  its  first  great  impulse  and  thorough 
organization.  He  came  directly  from  countries  where  colleges  of  the  Society 
were  in  successful  operation,  had  been  formed  to  the  strict  discipline  which 
characterized  the  revived  Society,  and  was  admirably  fitted  by  his  learning, 
his  administrative  ability  and  by  every  refinement  to  direct  a  college,  intro- 
duce discipline  and  win  the  approbation  of  parents  by  the  manifest  prog- 
ress of  their  sons. 

He  succeeded  Father  Francis  Neale  as  president  of  Georgetown  on  the 
1st  of  October,  1812,  and  his  influence  was  immediately  apparent.  Students 
began  to  arrive,  and  the  number  soon  reached  an  encouraging  figure. 
Among  the  pupils  who  entered  about  this  time  were  Thomas  Finnegan, 
afterwards  a  priest  of  the  Society  ;  Charles  and  George  Dennies.  from  New 
York;  Charles  James  Faulkner,  who  rose  to  distinction  in  Virginia  ;  John 
H.  B.  Latrobe  and  his  brother,  Benjamin,  sons  of  the  architect  who  reared 
the  Cathedral  in  Baltimore,  the  former  becoming  in  time  an  eminent  rail- 
road and  patent  lawyer,  who  still  survives,  having  long  been  the  honored 
presided  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society. 

On  Christmas  Eve,  1812,  eight  pupils  entered  the  college,  all  sent  by  old 

(41) 


12  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

St.  Mary's  County,  the  cradle  of  Catholicity  in  Maryland,  and  on  the  first 
day  of  January  the  toil  contained  forty-two  Dames,  a  larger  number  of 
boarders  than  had  been  known  in  the  college  halls  for  some  years.  There 
were  also  seven  day  scholars. 

The  stall'  of  tin'  college  at  the  commencement  of  the  year  1813  consisted 
of  Father  John  Anthony  Grassi.  Superior  of  the  Maryland  mission  and  rec- 
tor of  Georgetown,  who.  besides  these  important  offices,  taught  mathe- 
matics, algebra,  mensuration,  etc.;  Father  Francis  Neale,  vice-rector  and 
pastor  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity;  Father  Ladaviere,  teacher  of 
French:  Messrs.  Bowling  and  Clarke,  professors  of  Latin  and  Greek;  Mr. 
Redmond,  of  writing,  and  Brother  McElroy,  of  arithmetic. 

Although  the  war  with  England  caused  distress  and  enhanced  the  price 
of  provisions,  the  number  of  pupils  increased  steadily  during  the  year  1813, 
and  the  public  examinations  in  August  attracted  many  visitors.  The  satis- 
faction at  the  progress  of  the  college  and  the  thoroughness  of  the  course  of 
inst  ruct  ion  was  widespread.  On  the  the  29th,  Master  Ryder  entered  George- 
town  College,  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  to  become  in  time  one  of  the  most  illus- 
trious presidents  of  the  university. 

Before  the  close  of  the  college  year  the  number  of  pupils  increased  to 
fifty-nine. 

During  the  vacations  the  students  who  remained  at  the  college  were 
taken  on  excursions,  and  on  one  occasion,  we  are  told,  "  sailed  on  board  the 
packet  to  Mount  "Vernon,  where  we  dined  on  the  beach  below  the  mansion 
house  of  the  late  venerable  Gen'  Washington,  after  which  we  proceeded  to 
the  house,  where  we  were  very  kindly  received  by  Col.  Washington,  walked 
in  the  garden,  saw  the  greenhouse,  the  vault  in  which  the  General's  remains 
lie.  and  at  about  4  o'clock  we  set  sail  and  arrived  at  the  college  about  9 
o'clock  p.m.     We  paid  $5  for  the  use  of  the  packet  for  all  day." 

When  classes  were  resumed  in  September,  the  number  of  pupils  attested 
the  growing  popularity  of  Georgetown,  which  at  last  felt  itself  free  from  the 
debts  hampering  its  usefulness.  Archbishop  Carroll,  who  had  recovered 
from  his  despondency  in  regard  to  the  college,  was  a  frequent  visitor,  as  were 
Bishop  Neale,  Rev.  Mr.  Matthews  and  the  Hon.  William  Gaston. 

The  college  opened  on  the  lath  of  September  with  fifty-eight  pupils. 
( (thers  soon  came,  and  Thomas  Mulledy,  from  Virginia,  is  noted  as  entering 
on  the  14th  of  December,  1813.  By  his  entrance  the  number  rose  to  sixty- 
nine.  These  were  difficult  times,  and  tradition  says  that  one  Virginia 
planter,  who  brought  his  son  to  Georgetown  to  be  trained  for  the  battle  of 
life,  turned  over  to  the  college  as  his  first  payment  a  fine  colt,  doubtless  of 
good  pedigree.     Offers  of  payment  in  horseflesh  then  became  frequent ;  but 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  43 

Father  McElroy,  who  was  treasurer  in  those  clays,  gives  us  no  hint  of  such 
attempts  to  trade  Virginia  steeds  for  Pegasus ;  but  one  large  bill  for  tuition 
was  really  paid  in  Ohio  lands. 

During  the  year  1813  what  were  regarded  as  great  improvements  were 
carried  out.  "  We  erected,"  it  is  said,  "  sixty  small  apartments  in  the  large 
dormitory,  of  the  best  materials,  also  sixty  new  bedsteads,  well  made  and 
painted.  In  the  lower  dormitory  we  erected  sixteen  apartments  and  as  many 
bedsteads.  We  floored  and  plastered  the  north  room  in  the  lower  story  for 
a  recreation  room  for  the  students.  The  passage  adjoining  it  was  floored 
and  prepared  for  plastering.  A  wash-room  was  also  fitted  up  with  new 
troughs  and  cocks ;  a  room  was  fitted  up,  painted,  new  bedstead,  etc.,  oppo- 
site the  present  chapel,  for  strangers.  In  the  old  college  a  room  was  painted 
and  furnished  for  a  parlor,  the  passage  and  staircase  painted.  The  wash- 
house  was  entirely  rebuilt;  "  also  a  small  bath-house  with  bathing-tub,  etc. 
These  and  some  other  improvements  cost  $2,570.96.  The  next  year  a  ball 
alley  was  put  up,  its  brick  walls,  eighteen  inches  thick,  resting  on  a  solid 
stone  foundation. 

The  closing  of  the  "New  York  Literary  Institution  "  led  to  the  trans- 
fer of  several  of  the  pupils  of  that  college  to  Georgetown,  parents  wishing 
their  sons  to  benefit  by  the  teaching  of  the  Society's  trained  professors. 
Among  these  were  Charles  and  George  Dinnies,  Henry  Reilly,  Dennis  Doyle, 
Frederick  Barber  and  one  of  the  Skiddy  family. 

The  college,  in  its  announcements  at  this  time,  was  said  to  be  under  the 
direction  of  "The  Incorporated  Catholic  Clergymen  of  Maryland.*'  A 
printed  circular,  issued  by  Father  Grassi,  says  :  "  The  college  is  an  exten- 
sive and  most  convenient  edifice.  It  commands  one  of  the  most  delightful 
prospects  in  the  United  States,  and  its  situation  for  health  is  exceeded  by 
none.  The  garden  and  court  where  the  students  recreate  are  very  airy  and 
spacious.  Among  the  many  other  advantages  which  it  enjoys,  its  contiguity 
to  the  City  of  Washington,  the  seat  of  the  Federal  Government,  is  not  the 
least  considerable,  as  the  students  have  occasionally  an  opportunity  of  hear- 
ing the  debates  in  Congress,  it  being  only  a  pleasant  walk  from  the  college 
to  the  Capitol." 

What  the  Georgetown  collegians  looked  like  on  these  privileged  days, 
when  they  marched  to  the  Hall  of  the  Senate  or  Representatives,  we  gather 
from  the  same  circular,  which  has  recorded  for  our  information  that,  in  1814, 
"the  Sunday  and  holiday  dress  is  uniform,  and  consists  of  a  plain  coat  and 
pantaloons  of  blue  cloth,  with  yellow  buttons,  and  waistcoat  of  red  cloth," 

The  class  of  poetry  in  1814-5  was  under  Father  A.  Marshall  and  Mr. 
McConnel;  Mr.  Downing  was  111  charge  of  the  first   grammar,  Mr.  John 


II  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Kelly  of  the  .second,  while  Mr.  Keegan  taught  the  third  grammar  and  rudi- 
ments. 

At  1  lie  examinations  of  1814  Robert  Durkee  carried  off  the  highest  prize, 
and  the  next,  honors  fell  to  Charles  Dennies  and  A.  Young. 

During  the  vacation  the  Faculty  and  the  students  who  remained  at  the 
college  witnessed  stirring  events.  On  the  24th  of  August  they  heard  of  the 
defeat  of  our  raw  troops  at  Bladensbury,  and  saw  them  retreat  through 
Georgetown.  On  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  August  24th,  just  as  night 
was  deepening,  they  beheld  from  the  college  windowsthe  sky  lighted  up  with 
flames.  The  enemy  had  set  lire  to  the  Capitol.  Then  the  President's  bouse 
and  Treasury  Building  sent  up  their  sheets  of  Hume.  So  greal  was  the  glare 
from  the  conflagration  of  the  public  buildings,  navy  yard  and  shipping,  that 
a  person  at  the  college  could  read  by  their  light. 

The  next  day  the  British  troops  were  visible  from  the  college,  and  all 
expected  I  Georgetown,  with  its  college  and  convent ,  to  become  soon  the  scene 
of  similar  vandalism.  Prayers  rose  from  every  heart  to  implore  heaven  to 
avert  the  destruction  which  seemed  not  only  imminent,  but  almost  certain. 
To  the  joy  of  all,  the  enemy's  troops  were  at  last  seen  moving  away,  and 
Masses  of  thanksgiving  were  offered  with  heartfelt  gratitude. 

As  may  be  supposed,  these  scenes  of  war  did  not  tend  to  increase  the 
prosperity  of  the  Catholic  institution  ;  but  the  Faculty  were  not  men  to  quail 
before  ordinary  difficulties.  Georgetown  College  opened  again  on  the  1st  of 
September,  with  an  exhortation  from  the  president,  and  the  Vciti  Creator. 
As  the  English  ships  dropped  down  the  Potomac  and  the  din  of  war  moved 
away,  the  scholars  began  to  reach  the  college,  so  that  before  the  end  of  Octo- 
ber nearly  eighty  were  in  attendance,  glad  to  find  the  college  renovated, 
painted  and  improved  in  many  of  the  interior  arrangements. 

About  this  lime  the  college  received  a  bequest  of  a  generous  friend,  Mr. 
Darnall,  of  Frederic,  who  left  a  fund  to  establish  the  first  scholarship  in 
Georgetown.  The  old.  generous  spirit  of  Catholics  in  England  and  Ireland 
endowed  many  a  burse  in  colleges  on  the  continent  of  Europe.  Generation 
after  generation  these  institutions  sent  forth  noble  Catholics,  who,  in  civil 
life  or  in  the  ranks  of  the  Church,  reflected  honor  on  their  religion  and  spread 
the  faith  by  their  courageous  ministry. 

On  the  Feast  of  the  Immaculate  Conception.  December  8,  1814,  a  num- 
ber of  students  were  received  into  the  Sodality,  Bishop  Neale  celebrating  the 
holy  sacrifice  and  addressing  an  exhortation  to  the  Sodalists.  Later  in  the 
day  the  Bull  of  Pope  Pius  VII.,  re-establishing  the  Society  of  Jesus 
throughout  the  world,  reached  Georgetown  College,  and  two  days  after. 
Bishop  Neale  celebrated  a  Mass  of  thanksgiving  in  the  college  chapel,  while 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  4.-, 

the  Te  Deuni,  the  grandest  canticle  of  the  Church,  swelled  and  resounded 
through  the  building,  chanted  by  the  voices  of  the  Fathers,  Brothers  and 
students.     It  was  a  day  of  general  rejoicing  and  jubilee. 

With  the  month  of  February  came  the  official  intelligence  of  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  treaty  of  peace  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain, 
and  the  very  day  that  the  Senate  ratified  it,  the  President  of  the  United 
States  filled  Georgetown  College  with  exultation  by  signing  an  act  which 
reads  thus  : 

"AN  ACT 

"  CONCERNING  THE  COLLEGE  OF  GEORGETOWN,  IN  THE  DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA. 

"  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  in  Congress  assembled ,  That  it  shall  and  maybe  lawful  for  such 
persons  as  now  are,  or  from  time  to  time  may  be,  the  President  and  Direct- 
ors of  the  College  of  Georgetown,  within  the  District  of  Columbia,  to  admit 
any  of  the  Students  belonging  to  said  College,  or  other  persons  meriting 
academical  honors,  to  any  degree  in  the  faculties,  arts,  sciences,  and  liberal 
professions,  to  which  persons  are  usually  admitted  in  other  Colleges  or  Uni- 
versities of  the  United  States ;  and  to  issue  in  an  appropriate  form  the  diplo- 
mas or  certificates  which  may  be  requisite  to  testify  the  admission  to  such 
degrees. 

"  Langdon  Cheves, 

"  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
"  John  Gaillard, 

"  President  pro  tempore  of  the  Senate. 
"  March  1,  1815.  "  Approved, 

"JAMES   MADISON." 

"  It  was  a  graceful  and  filial  tribute  to  Georgetown  College  that  the 
Act  of  Congress  raising  the  institution  to  the  rank  of  a  university  should 
have  been  introduced  by  its  former  distinguished  student,  William  Gaston. 
The  annals  of  Congress  for  the  year  1815  contain  an  account  of  the  transac- 
tion. On  the  27th  of  January  of  that  year,"  says  Mr.  J.  Fairfax  McLaugh- 
lin, "Mr.  Gaston  arose  in  his  place  in  the  House,  and  presented  in  fitting 
terms  the  petition  of  the  President  and  Directors  of  Georgetown  College  to 
be  invested  with  the  authority  to  confer  the  usual  academical  honors  and 
collegiate  degrees  on  those  who,  by  their  proficiency  m  the  arts  and  sciences 
and  in  ilif  attainments  of  scholarship,  might  be  found  deserving  of  such  dis- 
tinctions.    The  hill  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  the  District  of  Coluni- 


li;  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

hia,  ami  passed  tin1  House  on  tin;  4th  of  February.  It  was  sent  the  same 
day  for  concurrence  to  the  Senate,  but  here  it  was  referred  to  a  select  com- 
mittee— Q-oldsborough,  of  Maryland  :  Fromentin,  of  Louisiana,  and  Horsey, 
of  Delaware.  They  kept  it  in  their  hands  during  the  greater  part  of  the 
month,  and  it  was  feared  the  Committee  might  amend  it  injudiciously  :  but, 
thanks  to  Mr.  Gaston  and  the  hit  rinsie  merits  of  the  ease,  any  latent  bigotry 
which  might  have  been  at  work  was  removed,  and  it  was  reported  without 
amendment  by  Mi-.  Goldsborough  on  the  23d  of  February,  received  its  third 
reading  on  the  27th,  and  passed  the  Senate  on  the  same  day." 

In  May  the  college  chapel  again  witnessed  the  administration  of  the  Sac- 
rament of  Holy  Orders.  Bishop  Neale,  coadjutor  of  Archbishop  Carroll, 
raising  to  the  priesthood  Roger  Baxter  and  John  McElroy,  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  both  destined  to  take  a  conspicuous  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  college 
and  of  the  Church  in  this  country,  and  also  John  Franklin  and  Timothy 
Ryan,  who  belonged  to  the  secular  clergy. 

The  Commencement  was  held  on  the  28th  of  July,  before  a  large  audi- 
ence. It  comprised  the  usual  exercises,  but  no  degrees  were  conferred, 
Poetry  being  the  highest  class  that  year,  the  others  being  Syntax,  three 
Grammar  classes  and  Rudiments.  After  the  dist  ribution  of  premiums,  most 
of  the  students  returned  to  their  homes.  Several,  including  Aloysius  Young, 
Joseph  Schneller,  James  Ryder,  Charles  Pise  and  George  Fenwick,  proceeded 
the  next  day  to  enter  the  Novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  The  students 
who  were  to  remain  under  the  care  of  the  Fathers  during  the  vacation  were 
gratified  by  a  pleasant  change.  They  bade  adieu  for  a  time  to  the  college, 
and  were  conveyed  to  Whitemarsh.  An  old  diary  says  :  "  The  students 
here  are  very  much  pleased.  Their  amusements  a  re  chiefly  fishing,  shooting 
with  bows,  playing  hall,  swimming,  etc.  They  study  one  hour  in  the  morn- 
ing and  one  in  the  evening,  besides  the  ordinary  spiritual  exercises  which 
they  performed  at  the  college,  Mass,  Beads,  Visits,  etc." 

The  neighboring  planters  occasionally  invited  the  students  to  their 
manors,  and  a  trip  to  St.  Inigoes  gave  additional  zest  to  the  vacation  of  that 
year. 

Archbishop  Carroll,  who  had  watched  so  earnestly  the  progress  of  the 
institution  which  he  had  founded,  was  highly  gratified  by  its  prosperity  and 
progress.  He  visited  it  for  the  last  time,  apparently,  on  the  24th  of  May, 
1815.  His  correspondence  lets  us  discern  the  joy  of  that  noble  soul  when 
beholding  Georgetown  College  with  its  well-filled  classes,  trained  by  profes- 
sors formed  to  the  Ratio  Studiorum  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  honored  by 
Congress,  sending  ils  scholars  to  bear  to  all  parts  of  the  country  the  fruits 
of  solid  learning  and  virtue  which  they  had  acquired. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  47 

This  consolation  was  the  crown  of  his  long  and  useful  life,  which  closed 
by  a  pious  and  happy  death  at  Baltimore,  the  3d  day  of  December,  1815. 

It  was  the  privilege  of  Father  Grassi  to  attend  the  venerated  head  of 
the  Church  in  America  on  his  deathbed,  and  witness  the  solidity  of  his  vir- 
tue and  his  Christian  hope.  A  very  short  time  before  he  expired,  Arch- 
bishop Carroll  said  to  Rev.  Father  Grassi :  "  Of  those  thing's  that  give  me 
most  consolation  at  the  present  moment  is,  that  I  have  always  been  attached 
to  the  practice  of  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  that  I  have  estab- 
lished it  among  the  people  under  my  care,  and  placed  my  diocese  under  her 
protection. " 

The  applications  for  admission  from  the  North  were  so  numerous  that 
Father  Grassi  hesitated  to  receive  any  more  students  for  want  of  accommo- 
dations, as  it  became  necessary  to  trench  on  the  parts  assigned  to  the 
scholastics  engaged  in  teaching  or  study. 

Classes  opened  on  the  1st  of  September  with  eighty  students.  On  the 
Feast  of  St.  Ignatius,  1816,  Professor  Wallace,  with  his  class  of  natural 
philosophy,  sent  off  a  balloon,  the  course  of  which  was  watched  with  such 
interest  that  it  led  to  no  little  correspondence. 

Soon  after  the  vacation  the  students  enjoyed  what  was  then  a  treat, 
simple  affair  as  it  seems  to  us  now  at  the  close  of  the  century.  But  when 
the  collegians  of  Georgetown  went  down  the  Potomac  on  a  steamboat,  on 
the  19th  of  September,  1816,  it  was  an  event  of  no  little  importance,  and  let- 
ters addressed  to  the  home  circle  described  what  was  to  many  a  very  novel 
and  interesting  mode  of  travel,  for  it  was  less  than  ten  years  after  the  Cler- 
mont, by  her  trips  on  the  Hudson,  showed  that  travel  by  steamboat  was 
practicable,  rapid  and  safe. 

Among  the  students  who  entered  this  year  was  John  B.  Blake,  son  of  the 
Mayor  of  Washington,  where  the  pupil  became  an  eminent  physician,  win- 
ning universal  respect  during  his  long  and  useful  life.  He  was,  perhaps, 
after  John  Carroll  Brent,  another  alumnus  of  Georgetown,  the  most  active 
member  of  the  Washington  National  Monument  Association. 

The  Faculty,  beginning  October,  1816,  as  we  learn  from  an  old  record, 
was  :  Rev.  John  Grassi,  President ;  Rev.  James  Wallace,  Professor  of 
Mathematics,  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry  ;  Rev.  R.  Baxter,  Profes- 
sor of  Languages  and  Polite  Literature.  The  tutors  were  James  Neale, 
Thomas  Downing,  John  Kelly,  Philip  Smith  and  Joseph Mobberly.  Thomas 
Mulledy  and  Stephen  Dubuisson  were  prefects,  and  John  McElroy  treasurer. 
The  class  of  Mathematics  numbered  12;  Rhetoric.  11  :  Poetry,  10;  Gram- 
mar, 20  ;  Rudiments,  •.'(),  and  the  elementary  classes,  40. 


4s  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

The  second  offshoot  of  Georgetown  College  w;is  founded  this  year  in  t In- 
City  of  Washington.  It  was  intended  to  be  a  day  school,  and  would  natur- 
ally become  in  time  an  institution  from  which  advanced  pupils  would  pass  to 
Georgetown,  in  order  to  complete  their  collegiate  course  and  receive  their 
degrees  on  being  graduated.  It  was  known  as  "  The  Washington  Semi- 
nary," and  subsisted  for  several  years,  rendering  efficient  .service  to  the 
cause  of  religion  and  learning. 

The  cause  of  its  suspension  may  seem  a  strange  one  to  many.  When 
the  schools  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  were  tirst  established  in  Europe  they  were 
free,  no  charge  beiug  made  for  tuition.  The  generosity  of  the  wealthy  built 
and  endowed  the  institutions ;  only  where  students  were  received  as  hoarders 
could  anything  be  taken  in  remuneration,  and  then  only  to  cover  the  cost  of 
supporting  the  students,  with  the  necessary  attendant  expenses.  This  rule 
of  the  Society  that  their  schools  should  be  free,  was  rigidly  adhered  to;  yet 
who  ever  thinks  of  giving  the  great  order  credit  lor  making  education  free  'i 
In  this  country  and  others  where  the  majority  was  Protestant .  and  Cath- 
olics few  ami  comparatively  poor,  the  case  was  different.  There  were  no 
persons  of  means  to  erect  or  endow  five  schools  or  colleges  ;  unless  t  hey  were 
supported  by  the  money  paid  lor  tuition  they  could  not  exist. 

Believing  that-  the  circumstances  of  the  country  permitted  a  departure 
from  the  old  rule,  the  seminary  was  maintained  by  the  tuition  fees  cheer- 
fully paid  by  the  parents  of  the  scholars,  who  were  only  too  glad  to  con- 
tribute in  this  way  to  maintain  a  Catholic  school.  But  in  time  the  heads  of 
the  Society  came  to  understand  that  the  rule  was  violated.  The  peremptory 
command  came:  the  seminary  and  its  work  were  suspended  till,  in  a  General 
Consre°-ation  of  theorder,  with  Papal  sanction,  tuition  fees  for  day  scholars 
were  permitted  here,  and  then.m  1848,  the  seminary  was  reopened.  In  1858 
it  received  a  charter  with  the  title  of  Gonzaga  College. 

In  1817  Father  Grassi  found  the  direction  of  the  college  and  his  duties  as 
Superior  m  the  order  beyond  his  strength.  He  appealed  to  Stonyhurst  for 
professors  of  ability  to  give  the  college  still  greater  power  as  an  institution 
of  learning,  and  awaited  anxiously  the  return  from  New  York  of  Father 
Benedict  Fenwick,  who  was  to  aid  him  in  the  direction  of  the  establishment. 

Before  he  retired  from  the  presidency,  Father  Grassi  was  summoned. on 
the  17th  of  June,  to  the  bedside  of  the  venerable  Archbishop  Neale,  who  was 
taken  suddenly  ill.  He  administered  the  last  sacraments  to  the  holy  and 
mortified  prelate,  who  had  so  long  presided  over  Georgetown  College. 

He  expired  soon  after  one  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  18th,  while 
Father  McElroy,  reciting  the  Recommendation  of  a  Departing  Soul,  Mother 
Teresa  Lalorand  live  of  the  Visitation  Nuns,  overcome  with  emotion,  offered 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  49 

their  earnest  petitions  to  God  for  the  founder  of  their  Monastery  and  their 
spiritual  guide  for  so  many  years. 

His  body  was  exposed  in  Trinity  Church,  and,  after  the  solemn  requiem, 
was  carried  to  the  vault  beneath  the  chapel  of  the  nuns.  It  was  followed  by 
18  priests,  20  scholastics  in  surplices,  and  the  students  of  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, walking"  two  by  two.  and  numbering  about  100. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  Father  Grassj  left  Georgetown  College  to  proceed, 
by  way  of  Bordeaux,  to  Rome,  on  important  business,  appointing  Father 
Benedict  Fenwick  to  preside  over  the  college  during-  his  absence.  Father 
Grassi  never  returned  to  America,  but  he  did  not  lose  his  attachment  to  the 
college,  which  he  had  done  so  much  to  place  on  the  career  of  success.  He 
was  born  at  Rome,  September  10,  1775,  and  entered  the  Society  in  Russia, 
November  16,1 799.  He  was  a  man  of  elegant  manners  and  polished  address, 
learned  and  able. 

A  year  or  two  after  his  departure,  he  sent  as  a  present  to  the  college  a 
number  of  oil  paintings  and  other  objects.  A  curious  incident  is  recorded 
in  regard  to  the  paintings.  Some  of  them  seemed  to  need  rebacking  to  en- 
sure their  preservation.  On  one  representing  the  Baptism  of  our  Lord,  a 
piece  of  canvas  had  been  fastened  at  the  back.  This  was  detached,  and  to 
the  astonishment  of  all,  proved  to  contain,  in  perfect  preservation,  a  very 
fine  painting  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  gazing  in  rapture  on  a  vision  of  heaven. 
This  discovery  was  the  more  remarkable  from  its  occurring  on  the  feast  of 
that  great  theologian,  now  Doctor  of  the  Church,  March  7,  1820. 

After  his  return  to  Italy,  Father  Grassi  published  "  Notizie  Varie  sullo 
Stato  Presente  della  Republica  degli  Stati  TJniti  dell  America  Settentrion- 
ale,"  Rome,  1818,  Milan,  1819,  Turin,  1822  ;  and  also  a  Memoir  on  the  Jesuit 
property  in  Maryland,  printed  at  Rome,  in  1821.  He  occupied  several  im- 
portant positions  in  the  order,  was  Rector  of  the  College  de  Propaganda 
Fide,  and  Assistant  to  the  General  of  the  Society  for  Italy.  He  was,  more- 
over, Confessor  to  the  Queen  of  Sardinia,  and  Rector  of  the  College  of 
Nobles  in  the  City  of  Turin,  the  capital  of  that  kingdom.  He  died  at  Rome. 
December  12,  1849. 


CHAPTER   IX. 

REV.  BENEDICT  J.  FEN  WICK.  S.J.. 
Ninth  President,  1817— 18ia 

GEORGETOWN  was  next  to  receive  as  president  one  who  entered  its  doors 
as  a  student  on  the  8th  of  April.  1793  :  one  of  the  earliest  to  enter  the  Noviti- 
ate of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  when  the  voice  of  Peter  permitted  the  order  to 
revive  its  labors  in  .Maryland:  one  who.  as  teacher  in  its  halls,  was  still 
remembered  in  the  traditions  of  the  college  for  his  singular  Learning  and 
ability. 

Descended  from  Cuthberl  Fenwick,  one  of  the  Pilgrims  of  the  Ark  and 
Dove,  he  was  born  near  Leonardtown,  Mil..  September  3,  1782.  When 
the  first  Catholic  college  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  was  opened 
at  Georgetown,  by  the  exertions  of  the  Jesuits,  the  father  of  Benedict  Fen- 
wick  changed  his  residence,  that  his  children  might  avail  themselves  of  the 
opportunity  of  cultivating  their  minds  and  hearts  under  the  supervision  and 
tutorship  of  the  best  of  teachers.  Benedict  and  an  elder  brother  were  among 
t  he  first  of  its  scholars. 

Father  Benedict  Fenwick,  returning  to  Georgetown,  brought  to  his  new 
office  a  high  reputation,  acquired  in  the  exercise  of  his  ministry  and  the 
cause  of  education.  He  had  revived  religion  in  New  York  by  his  zeal,  his 
eloquence,  by  cultivating  piety  through  pious  sodalities  and  devotions,  and  In- 
directed  with  skill  ••The  New  York  Literary  Institution,"  an  academy  on 
the  site  of  the  present  stately  Cathedral  in  the  Empire  City.  His  Superior, 
Father  Anthony  Kohlmann,  bore  testimony  to  the  importance  of  his  ser- 
vices, and  Bishop  Connolly,  who  came  prepossessed  against  the  Society,  had 
at  once  recognized  his  merit  and  implored  his  aid. 

"The  college  never  flourished  more."*  says  Father  Stonestrect.  speaking 
of  Father  Benedict  Fenwiek's  first  presidential  term,  "  than  when  it  was 
under  his  direction,  for  no  nomination  of  a  presiding  officer  could  have  been 
more  popular.  Returning  to  his  •  Alma  Mater  *  with  his  brow  decked  with 
the  modest  wreath  of  several  laurels,  gained  in  the  peaceful  service  of  a 
Christian  warfare,  Maryland  hailed  with  increased  exultation  and  fondness 
her  sun.  who.  honored  abroad, had  thus  become  more  beloved  at  home.  The 
pleasing  reminiscences  of  his  former  abode  in  college  had  been  kept  alive 
and  handed  down  by  the  admiring  youth  who  before  frequented  his  school  ; 

(50) 


KT.   REV.   BENEDICT    J.   FENWICK. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  51 

while  his  sincerity  and  urbane  deportment,  in  which  the  polish  of  the  gentle- 
man was  perfected  by  the  probity  of  the  Christian,  entirely  gained  the  good 
graces  and  confidence  of  their  parents.  The  muses  seemed  to  have  retimed 
their  lyres,  and  students  flocked  in  from  all  sides  to  listen  to  their  minstrelsy 
and  receive  their  lessons.  The  ever  beautiful  heights  of  Georgetown  partook 
of  the  new  animation,  and  the  lately  chartered  college,  though  a  young 
mother,  was  cheered  with  a  numerous  olfspring." 

Father  Fenwick  assumed  the  presidency  on  the  28th  of  June,  1817,  and 
with  that  office  the  parochial  charge  of  Trinity  Church.  The  approaching 
Commencement  was  to  be  a  memorable  one,  as  then,  for  the  first  time, 
degrees  were  to  be  conferred.  The  exercises  differed  from  those  now  usual 
on  such  academic  occasions.  The  orators  of  the  day  delivered  extracts  from 
speeches  made  in  Congress  on  the  Compensation  Bill.  It  was  a  debate  that 
hail  special  interest  for  Georgetown  College,  as  her  first  pupil  won  fresh 
laurels  in  it  by  his  vigorous  and  eloquent  speech  against  the  measure,  a 
speech  which  so  aroused  the  public  mind  that  at  the  next  election  nearly  all 
who  had  favored  the  bill  were  defeated,  and  men  like  Clay  and  Calhoun  out- 
lived the  odium  only  by  means  of  their  transcendent  abilities. 

The  prologue  at  the  Commencement  was  delivered  by  Charles  Dinnies, 
of  New  York.  The  Congressional  speeches  were  followed  by  a  Latin  ode,  a 
Greek  selection,  pieces  in  French  and  English,  and  a  Parliamentary  debate 
< if  the  fourteenth  year  of  George  II.  Then  came  "Patriotism,"  an  ode  by 
Charles  Dinnies  ;  "  The  Soldier  Returning  from  War,"  by  Henry  Gough,  of 
Maryland;  a  Discourse  in  Praise  of  Literature,  by  Thomas  Lee,  of  Mary- 
land, and  a  French  ode,  by  N.  Preudhomme,  of  Natchitoches.  Music  filled 
up  the  pauses.  Then  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  for  the 
first  time  by  the  college.  It  was  bestowed  on  Charles  Dinnies  and  George 
Dinnies,  of  New  York.  After  the  distribution  of  premiums,  Charles  Din- 
nies delivered  a  Discourse  on  Education,  and  his  fellow  graduate,  the  Epi- 
logue. Frederick  Barber,  called  to  the  deathbed  of  his  father,  was  not  there 
to  receive  his  diploma. 

"  There  was  present,"  says  a  diary  of  the  time,  "  an  immense  crowd  of 
spectators,  and  a  number  returned  home  who  could  not  find  places.  There 
was  a  very  good  band  of  music,  who  volunteered  their  services  for  the 
occasion." 

Just  before  the  opening  of  the  classes,  Georgetown  College  was  visite< 
(Sunday,  September  7th),  by  one  of  its  former  presidents,  Rt.  Rev.  Williau 
Du  Bourg,  who  had  been  consecrated  Bishop  of  Louisiana  and  the  Floridas- 
He  had   just  arrived   from  Europe,  landing  at   Annapolis  with  a  band  of 
priests  and  ecclesiastics  for  the  vast  diocese  committed  to  his  care.     The  col- 


HISTORY    i>l''    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

lege  received  him  with  all  the  honors  due  his  rank  and  his  early  labors  for 
its  success. 

"On  the  19th,  about  three  o'clock  p.m.,  the  students  walked  up  the 
Fredericktown  road  to  meet  James  Moni'oe,  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  They  waited  his  arrival  on  the  road,  forming  a  line  in  good  order. 
The  President  saluted  them  very  kindly,  uncovered  all  the  time  in  passing 
them.  He  was  escorted  by  a  troop  of  cavalry  from  Alexandria,  and  a  nu- 
merous train  of  citizens  on  horseback  and  in  carriages." 

The  Faculty  for  the  year  beginning  October  1.  1817,  was  composed  of 
Rev.  Benedict  Feuwick.  President  :  Rev.  James  Wallace.  Professor  of 
Mathematics,  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry  :  "Rev.  Theodore  Detheux, 
Professor  of  Logic  and  Metaphysics,  and  Rev.  Roger  Baxter,  Professor  of 
Languages  and  Polite  Literature.  The  tutors  were  Messrs.  John  Murphy, 
who  conducted  the  class  of  Poetry;  Thomas  Downing,  Syntax:  Timothy 
O'Brien,  Grammar;  Philip  Smith,  Rudiments:  Thomas  Finnegan,  Peter 
Walsh,  Butler,  S.  Dubuisson,  F.  Magnes,  John  Liddle,  E.  Dempsey  and 
Joseph  Schneller,  the  lower  and  auxiliary  courses.  The  prefects  were  Du- 
buisson,  Liddle  and  Magnes.  The  mathematical  course  in  those  days  com- 
prised Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry:  Fluxions,  Mechanics  and  As- 
tronomy; ('dine  Sections.  Geometry  and  Algebra. 

On  the  puli  of  November,  1817,  seven  or  eight  Indian  chiefs,  who  had 
visited  Washington  to  lay  the  just  claims  of  their  tribes  before  President 
Monroe,  hearing  that  there  was  a  house  of  the  Blackgowns  at  Georgetown, 
came  out  to  visit  them.  These  Indians  manifested  their  joy  in  the  most  touch- 
ing manner  a1  sightof  the  Jesuit  Fathers:  they  said  that  they  had  often 
heard  their  fathers  speak  of  the  Blackgowns,  and  they  offered  >'\vvy  induce- 
ment to  persuade  the  Fathers  to  return  with  them  to  the  forest,  promising 
that  their  tribes  would  listen  to  no  other  prophet  or  teacher  but  the  Jesuits. 
The  president-  gave  each  a  handsome  rosary,  and  invited  them  and  their 
agent,  Mr.  Brown,  to  dine  at  the  college  on  the  following  Wednesday.  They 
accepted  the  invitation,  and  were  highly  gratified  with  the  attention  paid 
them. 

At  the  Commencement  in  1818,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  con- 
ferred on  Philip  Smith,  of  Philadelphia,  and  Stephen  Henry  Gough,  of  St. 
Mary's  County.  Maryland. 

One  who  was  long  considered  foremost  among  the  political  thinkers  and 
writers  of  the  day,  was  at  this  time  a  student,  and  became  a  graduate  of 
( leorgetown.  This  was  William  Leggetl .  editor  of  The  Critic,  The  New  York 
Mirror,  and  for  many  years  of  The  Evening  Post,  to  which  lie  drew  William 
Cullcn  Bryant.     His  "  Leisure  Hours  at  Sea."  ■■  Tales  bya  Country  School- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  53 

master  "and  "Sketches  at  Sea,"  in  part  founded  on  his  reminiscences  of 
early  life  as  a  midshipman,  show  his  ability  in  the  more  general  walks  of 
literature. 

Father  Fenwick's  ability  and  zeal  were  now  too  well  known  to  allow  him 
to  remain  in  the  seclusion  of  college  walls.  Archbishop  Marechal  succeeded 
in  obtaining  from  his  Superiors  permission  to  send  him  to  Charleston,  where, 
from  the  days  of  Archbishop  Carroll,  unworthy  priests,  holding  their  posi- 
tions by  every  stratagem  and  wile,  had  almost  destroyed  the  very  name,  of 
religion. 

"  Then,"  says  Father  Stonestreet,  "  higher  honors  called  to  another 
sphere  of  usefulness  the  best  loved  president  whom  the  college  had  yet  had." 
The  Rev.  Benedict  Fenwick  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Boston  on  All  Saints' 
Day,  1825.  The  extension  of  Catholicity  through  New  England,  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Ursulines  at  Chariest-own  and  of  the  Jesuits  at  Worcester, 
were  his  work.  He  received  many  converts  into  the  Church,  the  most  illus- 
trious being  the  great  philosopher  and  reviewer,  Orestes  A.  Brownson. 
Bishop  Fenwick  died  August  11,  1840.  Little  from  his  pen  was  printed,  a 
Sermon  at  New  York  in  1810.  and  an  Account  of  the  Maryland  Missions, 
published  not  long  since  in  the  Woodstock  Letters,  comprising  all  preserved 
in  printed  form  of  this  distinguished  man. 

The  college  lost,  in  1818,  its  mathematical  professor,  Father  Wallace, 
who  was  sent  to  South  Carolina  to  revive  religion  as  a  missionary.  He 
never  resumed  his  chair  in  the  college,  but  some  years  afterwards,  having 
left  the  Society,  accepted  a  professorship  in  the  University  of  South  Caro- 
lina, which  he  held  with  honor  till  an  anti-Catholic  feeling  forced  him  from 
the  chair.  He  was  a  man  of  ability,  evinced  not  only  in  his  treatise  on  the 
Use  of  the  Globes,  but  also  by  solving  a  problem  proposed  by  an  Acad- 
emy in  Paris.  At  a  dinner  in  Washington,  a  gentleman  attached  to 
the  French  Legation  spoke  of  the  neglect  of  mathematical  studies  in 
America.  The  Rev.  William  Matthews  defended  the  cause  of  his 
country,  and  allusion  being  made  to  a  problem  for  which  the  Acad- 
emy had  offered  a  prize,  Rev.  Mr.  Matthews  declared  that  there  was 
a  mathematician  within  a  short  distance  who  could  solve  it.  When 
the  problem  was  produced,  a  messenger  was  dispatched  with  it  to 
Father  Wallace,  at  Georgetown  College.  The  learned  Jesuit  solved 
the  problem  in  half  an  hour,  and  the  messenger  reached  the  house  from 
\vhich  he  had  been  sent  before  the  guests  had  left  the  social  table. 
Father  Wallace's  solution  was  sent  to  France,  and  the  Academy  forwarded 
to  Georgetown  College  a  valuable!  collection  of  mathematical  works,  to  mark 
their  appreciation  of  the  ability  displayed  by  the  college  professor. 


CHAPTER  X. 

FATHER  ANTHONY  KOHLMANN,  S.J. 

Tenth  President,  ISIS— 1820. 

When  Father  Fenwick  was  called  away  from  the  position  he  tilled  so 
acceptably,  the  burthen  of  the  presidency  was  assumed  by  Rev.  Anthony 
Kohlmann,  the  Superior  of  the  Maryland  mission.  He  is  remembered  as  one 
of  tlir  remarkable  men  connected  with  the  Church  in  this  country.  He  was 
a  profound  theologian,  an  able  controversialist,  eloquent  in  the  pulpit  in 
German,  French  and  English,  which  he  spoke  perfectly — a  man  of  energy 
and  labor.  The  Faculty  under  him  were  Rev.  Peter  Epmette,  professor  of 
divinity  and  philosophy;  Rev.  John  Tuomy,  professor  of  mathematics; 
Thomas  Emegan.  professor  of  rhetoric;  Thomas  Mulledy,  of  poetry;  Ed- 
ward Dempsey,  of  syntax:  Charles  Pise,  of  grammar,  and  John  Ahrni, 
William  Grace  and  Hugh  Kernan,  of  the  lower  classes.  Messrs.  Dubuisson 
and  Vandevelde  were  teachers  of  French. 

Archbishop  Marechal,  in  ISIS,  in  a  report  on  the  condition  of  his  diocese, 
which  he  addressed  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  "de  Propaganda  Fide"' 
said  :  "  There  exists  at  Georgetown  a  magnificent  college,  which  is  directed 
by  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  It  is  composed  of  two  main  struct- 
ures :  one  is  occupied  by  the  secular  students,  who  pursue  a  course  of  literary 
studies;  the  other  contains  the  novices  and  scholastics  of  the  Society,  who 
number  thirty-three.  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  this  institution  is 
burthened  with  debt.  But  as  the  Society  has  recently  recovered  all  its 
estates  and  other  property,  which  was  held  by  the  Jesuits  before  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  Society,  it  will  undoubtedly  soon  he  very  well  endowed.  All  won- 
der how  it  can  be.  that  the  Superiors  at  Rome  do  not  send  to  Georgetown 
six  or  eight  religious  eminent  for  learning  and  piety  to  give  an  impulse 
to  this  institution  rising  in  our  country.  For  there  is  no  part  of  the  Cath- 
olic world  in  which  the  Society  of  Jesus  can  exist  more  securely,  labor  more 
widely,  and  produce  richer  fruit."' 

During  the  first  year  of  Father  Kohlmann 's  administration,  the  num- 

C4) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ;,.-, 

ber  of  pupils  in  the  college  attained  to  nearly  a  hundred,  and  its  progress 
justified  the  favorable  opinion  expressed  by  the  archbishop.  Yet  there  were 
some  ripples  on  the  placid  surface  of  college  life.  There  were  instances  of 
youthful  petulance  and  waywardness.  At  the  preceding-  Commencement, 
one  of  the  students  delivered  from  the  stage  a  passage  in  a  discourse  which 
had  been  expurgated  as  unfit  for  a  Christian  audience.  For  this  offence  he 
was  expelled.  At  the  opening  of  the  schools  he  was  readmitted,  on  making 
an  ample  apology  in  public,  and  on  his  future  conduct  being  guaranteed  by 
a  relative. 

In  October  a  plot  was  discovered,  the  object  of  which  was  an  assault  on 
the  person  of  Mr.  Dubuisson,  the  first  prefect.  Four  ring-leaders  were 
expelled,  and  seven  others  severely  punished.  A  few  days  afterwards  Mr. 
Thomas  Mulledy,  a  powerful  young  man,  well  versed  in  athletics,  was  made 
first  prefect ,  an  appointment  that  inspired  salutary  awe. 

A  pupil  of  this  period,  who  left  a  record  worthy  of  the  ambition  of 
Georgetown  students,  was  Charles  J.  Faulkner,  of  Martinsburg,  Va.,  who, 
after  being  often  at  the  head  of  his  classes,  and  being  graduated  with  honor, 
studied  law,  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  and  Senate  of  Virginia,  served 
on  a  constitutional  convention  of  the  Old  Dominion,  was  repeatedly  elected 
to  Congress,  and  was  Minister  to  France  during  the  administration  of  Presi- 
dent Buchanan.     He  died  in  1884,  in  his  seventy-ninth  year. 

The  Commencement  in  1S19  was  one  of  considerable  display.  It  was 
held  in  a  small  hall  in  the  northern  building.  Archbishop  Marechal  was 
present,  and  distributed  the  premiums,  appropriate  verses  being  read  for 
each  by  Rev.  Mr.  Pise,  with  the  blare  of  a  trumpet  to  swell  the  applause. 
The  exercises  lasted  from  ten  to  three,  and  attracted  an  immense  concourse 
from  Georgetown  and  Washington,  besides  the  parents  and  relatives  of 
pupils.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Edwin  Bergh,  of 
New  York,  who  also  won  the  highest  mathematical  prize.  Dennis  Donlevy, 
of  Trenton,  bore  away  the  highest  prize  in  Rhetoric  ;  James  Callaghan,  of 
Baltimore,  that  in  Greek,  a  future  Bishop  of  Covington,  George  A.  Carrel! . 
winning  the  premium  in  the  second  Latin  class,  while  John  B.  Brooke,  who 
has  been  already  mentioned,  was  declared  entitled  to  the  premium  for  good 
conduct  and  faithful  observance  of  the  rules. 

John  ('.  Dinnies,  a  student  of  this  time,  who  apparently  was  not  grad- 
uated like  Ins  brothers,  became  editor  of  the  New  Orleans  Catholic  Stand- 
ard, and  long  stood  among  the  foremost  journalists  m  the  Southwest  for  his 
erudition,  literary  ability  and  knowledge  of  the  world.  He  died  at  an  ad- 
vanced age,  m  1884. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  year  1820,   Rev.   M.   Rantzau    was.    as 


56  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

already  mentioned,  professor  of  theology;  Rev.  R.  Baxter,  professor  of 
philosophy  and  prefect  of  studies;  Rev.  A.  Marshall,  assistant  professor  of 
mathematics;  Messrs.  Finnegan,  Mudd,  McSherry,  Smith  and  McCarthy 
taughl  humanities,  grammar  and  the  elementary  classes;  there  was  no 
class  of  rhetoric. 

The  minor  literary  exhibition  was  held  on  the  9th  of  March,  Daniel  Car- 
roll being  one  of  the  guests.  In  the  exercises,  Jarvis  Roebuck  delivered  the 
prologue;  Peter  Menard  opened  the  discussion  on  the  relative  utility  of  an 
ordinary  and  a  classical  education,  in  which  fifteen  students  took  part. 
Among  the  original  pieces  were  "A  Soliloquy  of  Bonaparte  in  St.  Helena." 
••  Forced  Poetry.*'  and  "  A  Lamentation  over  the  Ruins  of  Thebes,"  as  well 
as  a  Greek  ode. 

Archbishop  Marechal  visited  Georgetown  College  in  1820,  dining  with 
three  Indian  chiefs  at  the  college  board.  He  subsequently  conferred  minor 
orders  and  the  sub-deaconship  on  Messrs.  Murphy,  Timmermans  and  Ver- 
reydt,  in  the  college  chapel.  The  students  thus  had  an  opportunity  of  wit- 
nessing, in  their  own  chapel,  the  solemn  ordination  service  of  the  Church,  as 
soon  after  they  followed  in  Trinity  Church  the  more  imposing  rites  by 
which  the  holy  orders  of  deacon  and  priest  are  conferred. 

The  laying  of  the  corner-stone  of  the  chapel  connected  with  the  Monas- 
tery of  the  Visitation  afforded  the  collegians  another  occasion  to  attend  in 
a  body  a  greal  ecclesiastical  ceremony.  It  was  an  important  part  of  educa- 
tion to  witness  and  appreciate  understanding^  the  grand  and  noble  ritual 
of  the  Church,  with  the  ceremonies  full  of  meaning  and  redolent  of  antiquity 
which  accompany  the  words. 

The  annual  Commencement  was  held  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  of 
July.  J.  Faulkner  delivered  the  prologue.  Then  came  a  debate  "  Whether 
we  oughl  In  seek  for  pure  oratory  among  the  ancient  or  modern  orators." 
It  was  followed  by  a  "  Soliloquy  of  Titus  over  the  Ruins  of  Jerusalem."  by 
J.  Leckie;  "  The  Contesl  of  the  Muses,"  "by  J.  Roebuck ;  a  Greek  ode,  hy 
R.  Hardy  :  a  French  ode,  by  V.  Jarrot  :  a  dialogue,  and  the  epilogue.  These 
were  interspersed  by  translations  and  explanations,  given  by  students  of 
each  class.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Jarvis  Roe- 
buck, who  delivered  the  Valedictory  address.  This  Commencement  was 
marked  by  a  very  strange  incident.  When  the  exercises  of  the  day  had 
nearly  closed,  three  Indian  chiefs  reached  the  college  and  were  escorted 
to  places  of  honor  on  the  stage.  As  the  last  strain  of  music  died  away,  one 
of  the  chiefs  rose  and  addressed  the  audience,  expressing  his  gratification  at 
the  proficiency  of  the  students,  and  at  the  evident  care  taken  by  the  profes- 
sors to  fill  their  minds  with  learning. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  57 

These  chiefs  joined  the  invited  quests  at  the  dinner  in  the  college 
refectory. 

With  this  scholastic  year  ended  the  presidency  of  Father  Anthony  Kohl- 
mann,  one  of  the  eminent  men  of  his  order  in  this  century.  He  was  born 
near  Colman,  Alsace,  July  13,  1771,  and  was  ordained  priest  at  Fribourg,  in 
April,  1796.  Anxious  to  place  himself  under  the  rule  of  St.  Ignatius,  he 
joined  the  Fathers  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  an  organization  formed  to  keep  alive 
the  spirit  of  the  Jesuits;  but  when  Pope  Pius  VII;  permitted  the  Society  in 
Russia  to  receive  new  members,  Father  Kohlmann  at  once  entered  the  novi- 
tiate. After  laboring  in  Germany,  Holland  and  England,  be  was  sent  to  the 
United  States,  in  1807,  and  began  his  labors  by  giving  missions  in  German 
congregations  in  Pennsylvania.  Archbishop  Carroll  sent  him  to  New  York 
to  administer  that  diocese  till  the  arrival  of  Bishop  Concanen,  but  as  that 
good  prelate  died  at  Naples,  Father  Kohlmann  remained  administrator  for 
several  years.  He  founded  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  established  "  The  New 
York  Literary  Institution,"  brought  in  Ursuline  nuns  from  Ireland,  and  gave 
a  great  impulse  to  religion.  Refusing  to  testify  as  to  the  person  from  whom 
he  received  a  watch  in  the  Confessional,  the  prosecuting  attorney  moved  to 
imprison  him  for  contempt  of  court:  but  DeWitt  Clinton  decided  that  it  was 
a  case  where  a  priest  could  not  be  required  to  testify.  In  the  account  of  the 
case  is  a  very  able  treatise  by  Father  Kohlmann  on  the  Sacrament  of  Pen- 
ance. At  a  later  period  he  published  a  work  on  Unitarianism,  in  reply  to 
Rev.  Jared  Sparks,  which  has  always  been  regarded  as  of  the  highest  au- 
thority. After  his  return  to  Europe,  he  taught  moral  theology  in  the 
Roman  College,  and  died  April  10,  1836. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

FATHER  ENOCH   FENWICK,  S.J., 

Eleventh  President,  1820—1822. 

Father  Enoch  Fenwick,  the  friend  and  companion  of  Archbishop  Car- 
roll's later  days,  became  President  of  Georgetown  College  on  the  16th  of 
September,  1820.  By  direction  of  the  learned  and  eloquent  Father  Peter 
Kenny,  who  had  been  senl  to  this  country  by  the  General  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  as  Visitor,  changes  were  gradually  made,  aiming-  at  greater  efficiency 
in  the  college.  The  scholastic  year  was  divided  into  two  terms,  one  begin- 
ning September  15th,  ami  ending  December  23d  ;  the  other  beginning  after 
the  Christinas  holidays,  and  extending  to  July  22d.  The  classes  were  to  be 
six — rudiments,  three  grammar  classes,  humanities  and  rhetoric;  each  mas- 
ter was  to  teach  Greek, Latin,  French  and  English  in  his  own  class,  and  was 
to  take  charge  of  the  next  highest  class  at  the  close  of  the  year.  Scholars 
were  bo  be  graded  at  the  end  of  each  term  by  their  written  compositions. 

Efforts  were  made  at  this  time  to  call  the  attention  of  parents  in  all 
parts  of  the  country  to  the  educational  advantages  afforded  by  Georgetown 
College.  A  new  prospectus  was  printed,  and  2,000  copies  circulated  ;  adver- 
tisements were  also  inserted  in  the  newspapers. 

Under  the  stricter  system,  however,  many  pupils  were  dropped,  and  the 
scholastic  year  ended  with  seventy-nine  students.  During  the  year  pupils 
translated  Latin  and  Greek  authors,  and  gave  explanations  in  the  refectory. 

The  college  re-opened  on  the  15th  of  September.  Rev.  M.  Carey  was 
viee-pivsideiil  :  Rev.  R.  Baxter,  prefect  of  studies  and  professor  of  rhetoric; 
Messrs.  J.  Mudd,  Neale,  McCarthy  and  Mobberly,  of  the  lower  classes. 

The  minor  literary  exhibition,  of  which  200  programmes  were  printed, 
was  held  February  27,  L821.  After  J.  Faulkner's  prologue,  students  dis- 
cussed Hie  question  whether  Julius  Caesar  was  slain  justly  or  unjustly. 
"The  Soliloquy  of  Andromache,"  "  Melancholy,"  "  The  Thursday  Storm," 
were  followed  by  translations  of  Latin  and  Greek  authors,  and  translations 
of  English  prose  and  verse  into  Latin. 

(58) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  59 

The  Commencement  was  preceded  03'  the  usual  examinations,  which  the 
president  reviewed  in  a  long-  address  to  the  students,  noting'  proficiency,  and 
censuring-  neglect.  He  insisted  especially  on  greater  devotion  to  the  study 
of  English  literature,  to  acquire  grace  and  facility  of  style. 

The  prefect  of  studies  was  Father  Richard  Baxter,  a  large  man,  kind 
and  considerate,  and  a  favorite  with  the  students.  The  professor  of  mathe- 
matics and  natural  philosophy  was  Father  Thomas  C.  Levins,  who  did  not 
mingle  much  with  the  students.  While  proud  of  his  learning,  the  collegians 
stood  in  awe  of  him.  Father  Van  de  Velde,  who  died  Bishop  of  Natchez, 
taught  the  class  of  rhetoric,  Father  Finnegan  had  the  humanities,  and 
Messi's.  McCarthy  and  Callaghan  directed  the  lower  Latin  classes. 

We  may  trace  to  this  time  the  first  college  journal.  It  was  called  Tlie 
Minerva  ;  but  type  and  presses  were  not  accessible,  and  the  little  periodical 
circulated  in  manuscript.  "The  contributions,"  we  are  told  by  a  student 
of  that  time,  "  were  made  by  the  rhetoricians  ;  and  at  the  time  we  thought 
them  quite  equal  to  many  of  the  printed  pages  that  came  to  our  notice.  But 
the  labor  of  copying  it  to  be  read  by  the  boys  trenched  so  greatly  on  recrea- 
tion, that,  with  all  its  talents,  The  Minerva  never  extended  beyond  a  few 
issues." 

Rev.  Thomas  C.  Levins  was  one  of  the  remarkable  men  of  our  time.  A 
thorough  mathematician,  well  versed  in  natural  philosophy,  which  he  had 
studied  under  some  of  the  best  professors  in  Europe,  mineralogist,  lapidary, 
civil  engineer,  he  was  none  the  less  a  thoroughly  trained  theologian,  a  keen 
dialectician — perhaps  over  fond  of  controversy.  He  was  a  native  of 
Drogheda,  Ireland,  and  came  to  the  Maryland  mission  from  Clongowes  Col- 
lege, in  1822,  and  entered  on  his  duties  as  professor  in  October.  Two  years 
afterwards  he  was  appointed  by  the  United  States  Government  one  of  the 
examiners  of  the  students  of  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point.  This  led 
Hon.  John  C.  Calhoun  to  offer  him  a  professorship  of  engineering-  or  mathe- 
matics in  that  institution.  In  1825,  having  left  the  Society  of  Jesus,  he  was 
received  into  the  diocese  of  New  York,  and  soon  in  charge  of  the  Cathedral, 
where  he  attained  great  popularity  as  a  preacher.  He  carried  on  contro- 
versies with  Bishop  Hobart,  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  the  Rev.  W. 
C.  Brownlee,  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  body,  giving,  from  time  to  time,  less 
scholastic  contributions  to  the  press  on  the  disputes,  under  the  name  of 
"  Berkley  McAlpin,"  which  were  full  of  wit  and  brilliancy.  His  relations 
with  Bishop  Du  Bois  were  never  cordial,  and  a  hasty  message,  due  to  his 
quick  temper,  led  to  his  suspension,  in  1834.  Indiscreet  friends  widened  the 
breach,  and  be  was  not  restored  until  Bishop  Hughes  was  appointed  coad- 
jutor.    During  the  interval  he  lived  near  the  Bishop,  and  under  his  eye.     It 


60  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

was  in  this  interval  that  he  was  employed  as  one  of  the  engineers  of  the  Cro- 
ton acqueduct, and  is  said  to  have  drawn  all  the  plans  of  the  High  Bridge, 
which  spans  the  Harlem  River.  He  died  at  New  York.  May  ij.  1843,  aged 
fifty-four.  His  valuable  collection  of  mathematical  works  is  in  the  library 
of  Georgetown,  and  a  fine  cabinet  of  gems,  nearly  all  cut  by  himself,  is  in 
the  museum  of  St.  Francis  Xavier's  College.  New  York. 

The  Commencement  was  held  on  the  afternoon  of  July  26th.  The  ex- 
ercises opened  with  a  drama  in  two  acts,  apparently  original,  on  the  Death 
of  Julius  Caesar.  The  t  ragedy  is  probably  no  longer  extant,  and  we  have  no 
clue  to  the  author,  so  that  we  cannot  give  him  his  rank  among  American 
dramatists.  Yet  the  historian  of  a  Catholic  institution  may  here  recall  the 
fact  that  the  first  original  dramatic  piece  composed  in  this  country  was  the 
Masque,  prepared  by  Captain  Farfan.  in  159S,  to  celebrate  the  entrance 
of  the  expedition  of  Don  Juan  de  Ofiate  into  New  Mexico. 

Tiie  parts  in  the  Georgetown  drama  of  the  death  of  Caesar  were  sus- 
tained by  Messrs.  P.  Mooney,  J.  Faulkner,  L.  Jenkins  and  E.  Brooke. 
After  this  came  "A  Patriotic  Address  to  the  Greeks,"  then  translations 
were  made  from  Latin  and  Greek  :  declamations  in  Greek,  Latin,  French 
and  English  followed,  and  the  exhibition  of  the  ability  of  the  students  closed 
with  a  "  Dialogue  on  the  Evils  of  College  Life."  an  epilogue,  by  Mr.  L.  Jen- 
kins, and  the  distribution  of  prizes.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  con- 
ferred on  Rev.  John  Tuomy.  professor  of  mathematics:  that  of  Master  of 
Arts  on  Rev.  James  Fairclough,  and  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  Mr.  Paul 
Mooney,  who  pronounced  the  valedictory. 

An  Invocation  to  the  Muses,  set  to  music  by  Mr.  Masi,  was  sung  be- 
tween the  acts  of  the  drama. 

There  were  then  six  classes  in  the  college,  rhetoric,  humanities,  three 
grammar  classes,  and  rudiments.  The  next  year  the  class  of  philosophy 
figures  in  the  programme. 

When  the  college  reopened,  September  15th.  Messrs.  Grace.  Yan  de 
Velde,  McCarthy,  Coombs  and  Mobberly  appear  as  teachers  of  humanities 
and  the  lower  classes. 

Among  d  ist  inguished  visitors  of  this  period  maybe  mentioned  the  Rt. 
Rev.  John  England,  Bishop  of  Charleston,  who  was  entertained  at  the  col- 
lege on  the  •20th  of  <  tetober,  1821.  Like  his  brother  Bishop  of  New  York,  he 
had  learned  to  appreciate  the  value  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  and  its  work  for 
the  cause  of  religion,  in  the  person  of  Father  Benedict  Fenwick,  who  had 
prepared  his  new  diocese  of  Charleston  for  his  arrival. 

At  the  minor  literary  exhibition  given  by  the  students  on  the  21st  of 
Match.  1822,  James  Faulkner  was  examined  in  metaphysics.     At  the  Com- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  61 

mencoment,  held  that  year  on  the  29th  of  July,  he  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts,  as  did  also  Lewis  W.  Jenkins,  of  Maryland,  and  Edward 
A.  Lynch,  of  Virginia.  George  E.  Ironside,  a  learned  convert,  and  William 
Powers  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 

On  this  occasion  the  old  system  of  exercises  for  Commencement  was 
abandoned.  Instead  of  being- speeches  and  compositions  of  others,  the  ad- 
dresses were  all  original,  prepared  by  the  collegians  themselves,*  and  even 
the  music  that  resounded  through  the  hall  in  the  intervals  between  the  liter- 
ary  exercises,  was  given  by  the  college  band.  It  is  worth  mentioning  that 
there  were  two  valedictorians,  L.  W.  Jenkins  and  J.  Faulkner. 

With  this  scholastic  year  terminated  the  presidency  of  Father  Enoch 
Fenwick,  who  ceased  to  officiate  September  14,  1822.  He  was  a  brother  of 
Bishop  Benedict  Fenwick.  After  entering  the  revived  Society  of  Jesus,  he 
was  ordained  priest  by  Bishop  Neale,  March  12,  18CS.  He  was  highly 
esteemed  by  Archbishop  Carroll,  who  called  him  to  Baltimore  to  become 
lector  of  St.  Peter's  Church,  then  the  procathedral  of  the  diocese.  Father 
Enoch  Fenwick  discharged  his  duties  ably,  and  was  very  active  in  forward- 
ing the  work  on  the  new  Cathedral,  making  collections  for  it  throughout  the 
diocese  under  Archbishops  Carroll,  Neale  and  Marechal.  Rev.  R.  Baxter, 
in  the  sermon  delivered  at  the  dedication  of  the  Cathedral,  May  31,  1821, 
paid  a  tribute  to  the  exertions  of  this  worthy  priest  :  "  Nor  would  the  walls 
of  this  Cathedral  be  silent,  if  they  had  an  understanding  to  discover  and  a 
tongue  to  tell  you  by  whose  exertions  they  are  what  they  are.''  Father 
Enoch  Fenwick  died  at  Georgetown,  at  the  age  of  forty-eight,  November 
25,  1827.  In  person  he  was  tall  and  straight,  a  finished  gentleman  of  ele- 
gant manners. 


*  They  comprised  "Scene  between  Scipio  and  Cato  after  the  Battle  of  Pharsalia," 
"Verses  on  the  Death  of  Pompey,"  "Soliloquy  of  Themistocles  after  his  Banishment,"  a 
Greek  and  a  Latin  Ode,  "  On  the  Fate  of  Nations"  and  "A  Dialogue  on  Traveling." 


CHArTER  XII. 


REV.  BENEDICT  J.  FENWICK,  S.J., 

Twelfth  President,  1323—1825. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  scholastic  year,  1822-3,  Rev.  Benedict 
Fenwick,  always  popular  with  the  students,  resumed  the  presidential  chair, 

on  the  15th  of  September.     In  the  arrangement  of  teachers  and  classes  that 

followed  this  change  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  college,  the  classes  of 
humanities  and  grammar  were 
placed  under  Messrs.  Van  de 
Velde,  Finnegan  and  Mobherly. 
The  Rev.  T.  C.  Levins  was  pro- 
fessor of  natural  philosophy, 
while  the  Rev.  Robert  Baxter 
retained  his  old  position. 

One  of  the  college  boys  of  this 
day  was  Edward  de  Loughery, 
of  Baltimore,  who.  after  serving 
Father  Enoch's  Mass  in  the  Ca- 
thedral, followed  him  to  George- 
town to  become  a  student  there. 
His  valuable  life  wis  prolonged 
almost  to  the  centenary  of  his 
Alma  Mater. 

The  following  amusing  ac- 
count of  college  life  in  those  days  is  from  the  pen  of  another  pupil,  recalling 
early  recollections  : 

"  Our  day  at  college  commenced,  in  summer,  at  five,  and  in  winter,  at 

5:30  a.m..  by  a  run  out  to  the  pump  for  a   wash.     A  long  line  of  roller 

towels  was  hung  between  two  locust  trees  nearly  opposite  the  college  door. 

In  the  winter  of  1822-3  luxuries  began  to  creep  in,  and  we  had  a  wash-room 

(62) 


THE  OLD    PUMP. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEQE.  63 

extemporized  in  the  small  boys'  playroom  ;  but  in  the  summer  we  took  our 
ablutions  at  the  nozzle  of  the  pump.  Morning-  prayer,  Mass  and  studies  took 
up  the  time  till  breakfast.  Our  bill  of  fare  at  that  meal  was  monotonous — 
bread  and  colfee.  Butter  was  an  unknown  factor  in  our  menu,  except  occa- 
sionally at  dinner  on  fish  days,  and  semi-occasionally— if  I  may  use  the  word 
— at  breakfast  for  Christinas,  Easter,  and  the  Sunday  that  closed  our  annual 
retreat.  After  a  short  recreation  of  half  an  hour,  classes  commenced  and 
went  on  regularly  until  about  11  :  30,  when,  after  a  half-hour's  recreation, 
we  had  dinner.  No  doubt  the  food  was  g-ood  and  wholesome,  for  we  all 
throve  on  it ;  but  to  us,  all  the  meat  was  sheep  meat,  and  the  tea  was  known 
as  shoestring-  tea.  Some  wag-  of  a  boy  saw  Souchong  on  a  tea-chest,  and 
gave  the  name  a  free  translation,  as  above.  But  the  coffee  was  too  good  to 
have  a  nickname  ;  every  boy  of  us  relished  his  two  bowls  every  morning.  A 
short  visit  to  the  chapel  after  dinner  was  followed  by  recreation  for  an  hour 
and  a  half.  During  the  first  hour  the  studyroom  was  locked,  and  no  one  was 
allowed  to  have  a  book  of  any  kind — a  very  good  rule,  but  in  our  case  a  use- 
less precaution  ;  for  I  don't  think  any  of  us  were  given  to  private  study.  A 
half-hour's  study  was  followed  by  the  afternoon  classes  until  about  four, 
when  we  had  our  piece  of  bread  ;  and  I  can  see  the  boys,  even  now,  climbing 
up  and  reaching"  for  the  toothsome  bottom  crust.  A  l^ecreation  of  an  hour 
and  a  half  was  followed  by  the  Rosary  and  evening  studies,  then  supper  of 
bread  and  tea.  We  had  recreation  in  the  playrooms  till  eight  o'clock,  when, 
after  night  prayers  in  the  chapel,  we  went  to  the  dormitory,  and  very  soon 
all  were  sleeping  the  sleep  of  tired  schoolboys." 

There  was  properly  no  Commencement  in  the  year  1823,  in  consequence 
of  the  small  number  of  scholars  ;  but  there  was  a  public  exhibition,  with  a 
printed  programme,  and  the  students  acquitted  themselves  creditably.  The 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  wras  conferred  on  E.  Mason. 

During  the  vacation  some  changes  took  place  in  the  Faculty.  Rev. 
Francis  Dzierozinsky  became  vice-president  and  treasurer  ;  Rev.  R.  Baxter, 
however,  continued  to  be  prefect  of  studies,  and  professor  of  moral  philoso- 
phy, Messrs.  Van  de  Velde,  Callaghan  and  Mobberly  being  in  charge  of 
rhetoric  and  the  lower  classes. 

Father  Dzierozinsky  was  one  of  the  remarkable  men  connected  with  the 
Society  in  Maryland.  He  was  born  at  Orsani,  Poland,  June  3,  1777,  and 
yielding  to  the  divine  vocation,  entered  the  novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
in  August,  1794.  After  a  thorough  course  of  philosophy  and  theology,  he 
evinced  such  rare  abilities  that,  soon  after  his  ordination  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  theology  in  the  University  of  Polosk,  and  was  made  Doctor  of 
that  sacred  science  by  the  Faculty. 


64  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

In  the  providence  of  God.  Protestant  Prussia  and  schismatic  Russia  had 
kept  alive  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  its  old  organization.  They  were  now  to  be 
given  to  the  world  to  resume  their  labors  through  all  lands.  A  Russian 
ukase  drove  t lie  followers  of  St.  Ignatius  into  exile.  Father  Dzierozinsky 
and  Father  Sacchi  proceeded  to  Italy  ;  but  on  the  30th  of  June.  1821,  they 
embarked  from  Leghorn  for  the  United  States.  The  former  was  at  once 
made  professor  of  philosophy,  and  soon  after  became  vice-president  of  the 
college.  In  August,  IS'.':),  lie  became  Superior  of  the  mission,  holding  the 
position  to  November  12,  1830.  The  foundation  of  St.  John's  College,  Fred- 
erick, is  one  of  the  notable  events  of  his  tune.  He  succeeded  Father  Mc- 
Sherry  as  provincial  in  1S40,  and  during  his  term  the  College  of  the  Holy 
Cross,  another  offshoot  of  Georgetown,  was  founded.  He  was  at  different 
periods  master  of  novices  and  director  of  the  Visitation  nuns.  He  was  a 
man  of  deep  learning,  eminent  sanctity,  remarkable  prudence  anil  skill  in 
the  direction  of  souls,  and  sincere  humility.  He  died  at  Frederick,  Md., 
September  22,  1850,  universally  regretted. 

To  return  to  the  annals  of  the  college  of  which  he  became  vice-president, 
we  may  note  that  in  1S24  the  Commencement  was  held  on  the  28th  of  July. 
On  that  occasion  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Jeremiah 
Mudd,  and  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  Jeremiah  McCreedy,  George  Gardi- 
ner and  John  Lynch. 

The  exercises  were  original,  ami  included  a  prologue,  by  C.  Jenkins; 
"  ( »de  to  Greece."  by  R.  Stuart  :  a  drama.  Themistocles.  in  which  the  parts 
were  sustained  by  C.  Jenkins,  J.  Lynch,  A.  Legendre,  R.  Stuart  and  A. 
Dimitry;  a  Soliloquy,  by  C.  Jenkins ;  an  Ode  to  Liberty,  in  Greek  and  in 
Latin:  "On  a  College  Life,"  by  T.  Walsh:  "  Exhortation  to  the  Greeks," 
by  S.  Hillen  :  "Lamentation  over  a  Departed  Friend."'  by  W.Spalding; 
"  La  Mer,"  by  P.  Ration  ;  "  The  Home  of  my  Fit  hers."  by  T.  Jenkins,  and 
an  "Ode  to  Religion."  by  A.  Dimitry. 

The  year  was  marked  in  the  annals  of  the  country  by  the  visit  of  Gen- 
eral Lafayette  to  the  great  republic  which  he  had  aided  in  founding  by  his 
services  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  These,  with  the  affection  which 
Washington  had  always  entertained  for  him.  had  kept  alive  in  the  hearts  of 
the  American  people  a  strong  feeling  of  respect  and  attachment  to  the  Mar- 
quis. His  progress  through  the  country  was  a  triumph.  Washington  City 
prepared  to  do  him  honor,  and  Georgetown  College  felt  the  enthusiasm. 
The  collegians  had  a  position  assigned  to  them  in  the  procession.  When  the 
important  day  arrived,  they  marched  out  of  the  college,  all  in  uniform,  with 
a  fine  banner  displayed.  On  High  street  they  were  joined  by  the  students 
of  Washington  Seminary,  and  marched  to  the  Capitol  grounds.     There  they 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  C5 

were  drawn  up  on  either  side  of  the  central  walk  that  ran  through  the 
eastern  portion,  their  place  being  near  the  triumphal  arch,  beneath  which 
Lafayette,  on  his  arrival  from  Baltimore,  was  to  enter  the  grounds  on  his 
way  to  the  Capitol.  After  the  distinguished  visitor  and  his  suite  had  passed 
be1  ween  the  ranks  of  the  Georgetown  and  Washington  Seminary  pupils,  they 
closed  together  to  follow  in  procession,  when,  suddenly,  the  students  of 
Columbian  College,  young  men  of  greater  age  and  strength,  attempted  to 
prevent  them  and  gain  precedence.  Georgetown  College  was  not  inclined 
to  yield  "without  a  struggle,  and  a  collision  occurred.  In  the  contest  that 
followed,  a  star  on  the  top  of  Columbian's  flagstaff  cut  away  the  banner  of 
Georgetown.  Then  the  stoutest  of  Georgetown's  students  made  a  rush  and 
wrested  from  their  antagonists  the  banner  which  had  recently  been  presented 
to  them  by  the  ladies  of  Washington,  and  of  which  they  felt  extremely 
proud.  Thus  each  side  lost  its  colors,  but  Georgetown  maintained  its  place 
in  the  procession,  and  the  students  of  the  college  and  seminary,  led  by  Rev. 
Messrs.  Levins  and  Matthews,  with  the  other  professors,  marched  exulting 
on.  Three  days  after,  as  a  prefect  was  taking  out  some  of  the  pupils,  they 
descried  their  banner  hanging  from  a  window  of  a  low  frame  building  on  the 
south  side  of  Bridge  street.  They  entered  the  store  in  the  lower  part  and 
demanded  their  property  so  imperatively  that  it  was  restored  to  them. 
Upon  this,  they  sent  back  to  Columbian  College  the  trophies  which  they  had 
carried  oil'.  In  commemoration  of  the  affair,  the  Georgetown  students  had 
a  line  banner  painted  by  an  artist  named  Simpson,  representing  on  one  side 
an  eagle  with  the  motto  "Nemini  Cedimus,"  and  on  the  other  side  the 
arms  of  the  college. 

During  the  day,  General  Lafayette,  preceded  by  a  regiment  of  cavalry, 
and  attended  by  gentlemen  in  four  or  five  carriages,  visited  Georgetown 
College.  He  was  received  in  the  parlor  of  the  institution  by  Father 
Dzierozinsky,  the  Superior  of  the  mission,  in  his  full  Jesuit  attire,  and 
greeted  with  an  appropriate  address.  An  ode  of  welcome  was  then  recited 
by  Legendre,  a  collegian  from  Louisiana. 

Many  as  were  the  receptions  given  to  Lafayette  in  different  parts  of  the 
country,  that  of  Georgetown  College  seems  to  have  impressed  itself  deeply 
(in  his  mind,  as  we  find  that,  after  his  return  to  France,  he  made  it  the  topic 
of  some  remarks  in  the  National  Assembly. 

About  this  time  the  college  received  a  donation  to  its  library  which  had 
attracted  public  attention,  and  which  has  been  preserved  to  our  times  to 
renew  it.  There  was  a  manuscript  found,  it  is  said,  in  a  cave  at  Sandusky 
which  puzzled  all  the  pundits  of  the  West.  It  was  not  written  in  Chinese, 
Arabic  or  Syriac  ;  it  certainly  was  not  French,  Spanish  or  English,  but  what 


ill!  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

it  was  no  one  could  tell.  Some  pages  were  sent  from  Detroit  to  General 
Macomb,  at  Washington,  and  "he  submitted  them  to  the  examination  of 
the  professors  of  Georgetown  College,  who  pronounced  it  to  i>e  Irish."  The 
whole  manuscript  was  subsequently  sent  to  the  college;  it  was  a  copy  of 
Geoffry  Eeating's  History  of  Ireland,  as  Father  Grace,  an  accomplished 
Gaelic  scholar,  was  not  slow  to  recognize. 

Astudenl  of  this  eventful  period,  James  W.  Jenkins,  lived  to  January 
21,  1887,  his  honored  life  being  prolonged  nearly  to  fourscore.  He  was 
almost  the  oldesl  alumnus,  always  proud  of  his  Alma  Mater,  faithful  to  his 
religion,  dying  with  the  framed  certificate  of  his  first  communion  at  George- 
town before  his  eyes.  He  brought  up  his  children  in  attachment  to  the 
faith,  anil  had  the  consolation  of  seeing  his  eldest  son,  Charles  K.  Jenkins, 
S.J.,  a  zealous  and  able  member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  tilling,  among  other 
positions,  that  of  President  of  Gonzaga  College. 

At  the  Commencement,  July  28,  1825,  300  tickets  were  issued,  and  the 
attendance  was  large.  The  President  of  the  United  States  came,  with  the 
Secretary  of  State.  The  diplomatic  corps  was  fully  represented,  and  several 
of  the  highest,  officers  of  the  army  were  present.  On  this  occasion  the  Bac- 
calaureate was  awarded  to  R.  D.  Woodley,  of  Virginia,  and  Adolphus  Le- 
gendre,  of  Louisiana.  "  After  the  exercises  were  finished,"  says  the  National 
.fiinriial,  "the  President  of  the  United  States,  with  a  readiness  and  satisfac- 
tion which  really  added  to  the  dignity  of  his  character,  at  the  request  of  the 
president  of  the  college,  consented  to  distribute  the  premiums  to  those  to 
whom  they  had  been  adjudged;  and  if  we  can  augur  from  the  unsophisti- 
cated countenances  of  innocent  youth,  the  favor  and  kind  feeling  which  his 
benevolent  countenance  expressed  will  never  be  eradicated  from  their 
minds." 

The  salutatory  was  delivered  by  Theodore  Jenkins,  of  Maryland,  and  the 
epilogue  by  Alexander  Dimitry.  Discourses  which,  we  are  told,  were  all 
original,  were  delivered  by  George  Fenwick,  Samuel  Barber,  Edward  de 
Loughery  and  Robert  Brent,  among  the  rest .  The  great  feature'  of  the 
Commencement  was  Philoctetes,  a  tragic  drama,  in  which  the  principal 
characters  were  sustained  by  William  Wheeler.  Alexander  Dimitry,  Theo- 
dore Jenkins  and  Edward  de  Loughery. 

Samuel  Barber,  who  thus  appears  honorably  on  the  college  rolls,  be- 
longed to  a  family  whose  conversion  and  sacrifices  for  the  faith  give  them  a 
prominent  place  in  the  history  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States. 
Daniel  Barber,  a  Connecticut  Congregationalist,  shouldered  his  musket  at 
the  call  for  troops  after  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill,  and  .served  during  the 
investment  of  Boston:   he  was  subsequently  in  the  army  a'    New  York,  till 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  67 

sickness  compelled  his  discharge  after  the  battle  of  Long'  Island.  After  the 
war  religion  engaged  his  serious  thoughts.  Like  many  others,  he  had  be- 
come restive  under  the  intolerant  rule  of  Congregationalism,  and  hearing  a 
discussion  between  an  Episcopalian  and  a  minister  of  his  own  denomination, 
he  resolved  to  abandon  it,  so  weak  were  the  arguments  adduced  in  its  favor. 
At  the  age  of  thirty  he  was  ordained  by  Bishops  Seabury  and  Provost,  and 
began  his  ministry  in  the  Episcopal  Church.  His  reading  now  became 
wider,  and  the  lack  of  apostolic  succession  in  the  Church  alarmed  him. 

Meanwhile,  his  son,  Virgil  Barber,  had  also  become  an  Episcopal  minis- 
ter, ami  was  stationed  at  Fairfield,  N.  Y.,  as  principal  of  an  academy.  His 
mind,  too,  underwent  trials.  Study  and  prayer  brought  light  and  strength  ; 
he  resolved  to  become  a  Catholic.  Rev.  Benedict  Fenwick  received  him  into 
the  Church  at  New  York,  in  1817.  He  was  manned  and  had  five  children, 
but  his  wife  soon  entered  the  Church.  They  soon  came  to  Georgetown ; 
he  resolved  to  study  for  the  priesthood,  she  to  enter  a  religious  community. 
Archbishop  Neale  took  the  deepest  interest  in  them,  and  undertook  to  pro- 
vide for  Mrs.  Barber  and  her  three  daughters  ;  Samuel,  their  son,  was  placed 
in  the  college.  Rev.  Virgil  Barber  then  applied  to  enter  the  Society,  and 
Mrs.  Barber  to  enter  the  Visitation  community.  He  was  sent  to  Rome  with 
James  Neale  to  make  his  novitiate  there,  while  his  wife  became  a  novice  in 
the  convent  at  Georgetown,  receiving  the  veil  in  July  from  the  hands  of 
Archbishop  Marechal.  Virgil  Barber  returned  to  this  country  in  1818,  and 
visited  his  father  at  Claremont,  N.  H.,  to  find  him  still  an  Episcopalian  min- 
ister. The  Dominican  Father  Ff  reach  accompanied  young  Barber,  and  said 
Mass  in  the  house.  In  a  short  time  Mrs.  Barber,  her  sister,  Mrs.  Tyler,  and 
the  eldest  daughter,  Rosette  Tyler,  were  received  into  the  Church.  The 
Rev.  Daniel  Barber  then  hesitated  no  longer ;  he  preached  a  farewell  ser- 
mon to  his  congregation,  and  entered  the  Church.  He  was  at  Georgetown 
in  December,  1818,  with  his  niece.  His  son,  Virgil,  after  completing  his 
studies,  was  ordained  by  Bishop  Cheverus,  in  1822,  and  established  the  first 
Catholic  Churth  at  Claremont,  N.  H.;  and  his  daughters,  Mary,  Abigail, 
Susan  and  Josephine  entered  Ursuline  convents  :  the  youngest  entered  the 
Visitation  Monastery  at  Georgetown. 

Such  is,  in  brief,  the  history  of  the  remarkable  conversion  of  this  family, 
and  the  vocation  of  them  all  to  the  religious  state. 

Georgetown  College  was  occasionally  visited  by  the  once  celebrated  Mrs. 
Anne  Royall.  In  her  "  Sketches  of  History,  Life  and  Manners  in  the  United 
Slates.      By  a  Traveller  (New  Haven,  1826),"  she  says  : 

"  On  the  top  of  the  hill  at  the  exl  remity  of  the  town  stands  the  George- 
town College,  two  stately  buildings  of  brick.     It  has  a  handsome  square  in 


68  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

front,  planted  with  trees,  and  commands  an  extensive  view  of  the  Potomac, 
Washington  and  the  surrounding  country.  I  found  the  Rev.  Mr.  Baxter, 
president  of  the  college,  playing  at  ball  with  the  students;  he  seemed  to 
enter  into  all  the  glee  and  innocence  of  their  juvenile  mirth.  Mr.  Baxter  is 
a  man  of  middle  age,  good  size  and  handsome  person,  and  captivating  man- 
ners. He  very  politely  conducted  me  through  the  college,  and  gave  me  all 
the  information  1  could  wish  on  the  subject.  It  has  a  library  attached  to  it, 
containing  9,000  volumes.  Whilst  we  were  in  the  library,  I  looked  through 
a  window  which  overhung  one  of  the  finest  kitchen  gardens  in  the  country. 
'  You  take  a  few  of  the  good  things  of  this  life,  then.'  said  1.  pointing  to  the 
garden.  '  To  be  sure.'  said  lie  ;  '  why  not  ?  '  I  was  struck  with  his  reply — 
•  why  not  ;  '  and  why  not,  truly!-'  This  college  was  founded  in  1799,  and 
richly  endowed  ;  it  is  called  '  The  Roman  Catholic  College,'  and  contains 
from  100  to  150  students.  Every  branch  of  education  is  taught  here  ;  all  the 
professors  are  Roman  Catholics." 

Though  not  very  accurate,  the  account  given  by  this  lady  is  friendly  : 
and  in  her  visit  to  the  college  in  1829,  she  must  have  been  as  well  received, 
as  the  institution  is  spared  in  her  "  Black  Book." 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

FATHER  STEPHEN   LARIGAUDELLE  DUBUISSON, 

Thirteenth  President,  1825—1836. 

A  holy  and  devoted  missionary  and  director  of  souls,  well  known 
throughout  the  country,  became  president  of  Georgetown  College  on  the  9th 
of  September,  1825.  Stephen  Larigaudelle  Dubuisson  was  born  in  Saint 
Domingo,  October  21,  lTScJ,  and  driven  to  France  by  the  negro  insurrections 
in  his  native  island,  went  through  courses  to  fit  him  for  the  position  of  an 
officer  in  the  army.  Naturally  very  strong,  his  training  made  his  strength 
something  marvellous,  and  even  in  mature  life,  when  he  had  laid  aside  the 
uniform  of  court  and  camp  for  the  sombre  robes  of  a  religious,  he  was  able 
to  perform  feats  that  none  around  him  dared  undertake.  He  was  also  an 
excellent  musician,  and  sang  with  a  pure  tenor  voice.  From  the  military 
academy  he  passed  to  the  war  office,  and  subsequently  saw  actual  service  in 
some  campaigns  in  a  regiment  of  hussars.  He  was,  in  time,  attached  to  the 
personal  staff  of  the  Emperor,  in  which  position  his  polished  and  courtly 
manner  made  him  universally  esteemed.  Amid  the  gay  circles  where  relig- 
ion and  piety  were  not  much  honored  in  practice,  the  young  officer  retained 
bis  faith  and  practised  it,  carrying  his  modesty  so  far  that,  when  duty  com- 
pelled him  to  visit  a  theater  with  the  court,  he  never  raised  his  eyes  to  the 
stage.  When  Napoleon  attacked  and  imprisoned  Pope  Pius  VII.,  Dubuis- 
son resigned  his  commission  and  came  to  the  United  States.  Here  he  found 
his  true  vocation,  entering  the  Society  of  Jesus,  in  December,  1815,  at 
Whifcemarsh.  After  some  years  spent  at  Georgetown  in  teaching  and  in 
study,  be  made  his  theological  course  under  Father  Anthony  Kohlmann  :  he 
was  ordained  in  L822,  and  appointed  assistant  to  the  Rev.  William  Mat- 
thews, rector  of  St.  Patrick's  Church,  Washington. 

About  this  time  Prince  Alexander  Hohenlohe,  a  pious  and  exemplary 
priest  in  Europe,  was  urging  people  to  unite  in  prayer  to  obtain  blessings 
from  God,  and  offered  to  celebrate  the  holy  sacrifice  with  any  who  joined 
in  prayer.     Many  miracles  were  ascribed  to  this  Apostleship  of  Prayer;  and 

(69) 


70  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Fa1  her  Dubuisson,  on  examining  some  of  the  cases,  believed  the  evidence  to 
be  all  thai  reason  could  require.  A  lady  in  Washington  had  long-  suffered 
from  a  malignant  cancel-,  and  all  hope  of  recovery  had  vanished.  Father 
Dubuisson  advised  her  to  beg-in  a  no  vena  to  the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus,  as 
directed  by  the  Prince,  the  devotion  to  terminate  on  the  10th  of  March,  1824, 
a  day  when  he  offered  the  holy  sacrifice  for  the  intention  of  those  residing 
out  of  Europe  who  prayed  in  union  with  him.  On  the  morning  of  that  day 
Father  Dubuisson  also  said  Mass  for  Mrs.  Mattingly,  and  conveyed  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  to  her.  The  reception  of  holy  communion  was  followed 
by  an  instantaneous  cure  of  the  long-seated  disease,  all  traces  of  which  and 
its  fearful  ravages  disappeared.  Father  Dubuisson,  with  Rev.  Mr.  Mat- 
thews, collected  statements  of  eye-witnesses  and  physicians  in  regard  to  the 
case,  and  published  them  in  pamphlet  form. 

On  becoming  president  of  Georgetown  College,  he  was  known  as  one 
who  had  experience  in  college  work,  with  the  reputation  of  a  pious  and  zeal- 
ous priest ,  fitted  by  education  and  experience  in  the  world  to  train  young 
men  for  any  position  in  life.  Soon  after  becoming  president,  he  welcomed  to 
the  college  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  and  his  own  predecessor,  Bishop 
Fenwick,  of  Boston,  who  was  always  warmly  greeted  by  the  students  of 
Georgetown. 

The  Faculty  of  the  college  under  Father  Dubuisson  comprised  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Feiner,  S.J..  Professor  of  Theology  and  German  and  Prefect  of  Studies  ; 
Rev.  Francis  Dzierozynski,  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy;  Samuel  Newton, 
Professor  of  .Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy;  Thomas  S.  Finnegan, 
Professor  of  Rhetoric  ;  James  Van  de  Yelde,  of  Poetry  :  James  Callaghan, 
Denis  Donlevy  and  Joseph  Mobberly,  of  the  Inferior  Classes. 

The  minor  exhibition  was  held  on  the  11th  of  April,  and  opened  with  an 
original  discourse  on  Virtue,  by  George  W.  Anderson,  rhetorician  ;  a  poem 
on  The  Study  of  History,  by  Thomas  Walsh;  "  Soliloquy  on  Marius,"  by 
Alexander  Dimitry ;  "A  Monarchy  and  a  Republic  Compared,"  by  R. 
Brent;  a  Greek  ode  to  Freedom,  by  S.  Hillen.  The  exhibition  was  very 
successful.  James  P.  Decry  being  especially  praised  for  his  "  State  of  Ireland 
Considered."  and  S.  Barber  for  his  poem,  "The  Sluggard."  George  Fen- 
wick should  have  been  among  the  speakers,  but  failing  to  attend  the  re- 
hearsal, lost  his  opportunity. 

Mo  the  4th  of  July.  1826, the  president  of  Georgetown  College, with  the 
professors  and  students,  proceeded  to  tin-  hall  of  the  college,  in  which  invited 
guests  were  already  seated.  Mr.  Theodore  Jenkins,  of  Maryland,  having 
made  a  few  appropriate  and  impressive  remarks,  read  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  little  aware  that  Jelferson,  the  author,  and  John  Adams,  his 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  71 

fellow  signer,  had  both  passed  away,  leaving  the  illustrious  Catholic  patriot, 
Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton,  the  last  and  only  survivor  of  the  heroic 
band  of  signers.  The  oration  of  the  daj'  was  then  delivered  by  James 
P.  Deery,  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

"It  remains  our  duty,*'  he  said,  in  conclusion,  "to  preserve,  in  all  its 
integrity,  the  rich  inheritance  which  has  been  bequeathed  to  us  by  valor  and 
patriotism.  The  unsullied  virtues  of  our  ancestors,  their  truly  republican 
simplicity,  their  abhorrence  of  the  pomp  and  luxury  of  courts,  first  conse- 
crated the  shrine  of  liberty  and  left  it  to  us  to  be  protected  and  preserved. 

"Let  our  vigilance,  my  fellow  students,  be  unceasing  for  its  preserva- 
tion ;  let  it  never  be  contaminated  by  the  pollution  of  vice ;  let  the  cherubim 
of  religion  and  morality  be  retained  as  the  mercy  seat  of  the  Omnipotent; 
let  the  steadiness  of  your  virtue,  your  perseverant  diligence  in  the  acquisi- 
tion of  knowledge,  be  the  present  harbingers  of  your  future  excellence  as 
citizens.  These  are  the  columns  which  support  the  body  of  freedom's 
fabric.  Present  habits  and  associations  must  form  the  basis  of  your 
future  character.  If  eager  in  the  acquirement  of  knowledge,  if  firm  in  the 
practice  of  the  duties  which  religion  prescribes,  you  may  hereafter  be  the 
pride,  the  support,  the  ornament  of  your  country,  the  chosen  apostles  and 
champion  of  freedom." 

Such  were  the  sentiments  of  Georgetown's  first  printed  Fourth  of 
July  oration. 

Father  Dubuisson  did  not  retain  the  presidency  till  the  close  of  the 
scholastic  year,  resigning  the  direction  of  the  college  on  the  7th  of  July, 
182G  ;  three  days  afterwards  he  set  out  for  Europe  and  spent  some  years  in 
Rome.  On  his  return,  in  1S29,  he  gave  missions  in  Saint  Mary's  County. 
In  1831  he  became  rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Georgetown,  and  professor  of 
French  in  the  college.  He  was  also  director  of  the  Visitation  Nuns.  One 
of  the  community,  Sister  Apollonia  Digges,  always  feeble  in  constitution, 
was  sinking  a  victim  to  consumption  when  Fattier  Dubuisson  urged  the 
sufferer,  as  he  had  done  .Mrs.  Mattingly,  to  join  in  prayer  with  Prince 
Hohenlohe.  Her  sudden  and  complete  restoration  to  health  followed,  and 
the  pious  religious  lived  for  more  than  half  a  century  to  attest  the  complete- 
ness of  her  cure.  She  witnessed  the  neighboring  college  celebrate  its 
centenary  in  1889,  but  died  soon  after. 

"When  old  St .  Joseph's  Church,  the  cradle  of  Catholicity  in  Philadelphia, 
was  restored  to  the  Society  of  .Jesus.  Father  Dubuisson  was  sent  with  Father 
Kenney,  in  April,  1833,  to  renew  the  line  of  Jesuit  laborers  begun  in  the  last 
century  by  Father  Greaton.  His  mission  was  not  confined  to  the  city  but 
extended  to  the  mining  districts  of  Pennsylvania.     After  a  visit  to  Rome  he 


Ti  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

became,  in  183S,  pastor  of  the  church  in  Alexandria,  and  attended   Piscata- 

w;iy  as  a  mission.  A  disease  of  the  throat,  contracted  while  on  a  sick  call. 
compelled  his  return  to  Europe.  lie  spenl  some  years  at  Turin  and  Tou- 
louse and  died  at  I'au.  August  1").  1864,  with  the  reputation  of  a  saint, 
supernatural  favors  and  miracles  being  attributed  to  him  by  persons  of 
sound  judgment.  Besides  the  pamphlet  on  the  cure  of  Mrs.  Mattingly, 
Father  Dubuisson  wrote  a  sketch  of  mission  work  in  Pennsylvania  (Rome, 
L836),  and  an  extended  account  of  the  condition  of  the  Catholic  Church  in 
the  United  Slates,  especially  in  the  States  of  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  as  well  as  on  the  Indians  and  negroes. 

Father  Dubuisson's  ■■  virtue,  though  attractive  to  a  host  of  friends,  was 
too  austere  to  be  relished  by  tin;  students,"  says  one  of  his  successors  in  the 
presidential  chair.  '-These  evidently  considered  his  discipline  too  rigid  for 
their  comfort.  Hence  they  resorted  to  arms:  like  their  forefathers  they 
hoped  to  better  their  condition.  Perhaps  they  thought  a  little  revolution 
would  interest  their  president  :  would  vary  at  least  the  monotony  of  college 
life  and  might,  alter  all,  inspire  the  resolution  of  redressing  their  griev- 
ances. Their  rebellion,  like  the  Knickerbocker  councils,  all  ended  in  smoke," 
after  the  expulsion  of  a   few  obstinate  offenders. 

The  classes  had.  by  this  time,  undergone  some  change.  Below  the 
classes  of  Philosophy  and  Rhetoric  were  Poetry,  three  Humanities  and  a 
Preparatory  Class. 

The  students  enjoyed  excursions  to  the  Great  Falls  and  to  points  on  the 
Potomac,  well  supplied  with  rations  to  enable  them  to  return  in  the  boats. 

The  college  was  visited  this  year  by  Bishop  Fenwick,  of  Cincinnati,  Rev. 
John  du  Bois,  founder  of  Mount  St.  Mary's,  and  in  time  Bishop  of  New- 
York,  and  by  his  coadjutor  at  that  college,  Rev.  Simon  G.  Brute,  who  was 
to  wear,  in  later  years,  the  mitre  of  Vincennes. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

FATHER  WILLIAM  FEINER,  S.J., 

Fourteenth  President,  1826—1829. 

This  was  a  period  of  change  for  the  college,  which  did  not  benefit  by 
the  mutability  of  human  affairs.  The  changes  were  doubtless  unavoidable, 
but  the  students  and  parents  who  would  have  gladly  placed  their  sons  at 
Georgetown  seemed  to  look  for  a  more  permanent  and  settled  administra- 
tion. 

Father  William  Feiner  was  a  native  of  Poland,  a  man  of  learning  and 
ability  ;  he  was  one  of  those  who  came  from  the  Jesuit  body  in  Russia  to  aid 
in  reorganizing  the  Society  in  the  United  States.  He  assumed  the  presi- 
dency on  the  8th  of  July,  1826  ;  but  his  health  was  broken,  and  though  he 
lingered  on  for  a  few  years,  he  was  never  able  to  give  the  institution  the  life 
and  impulse  which  if  acquires  from  an  active  and  far-seeing  president.  As 
may  easily  be  inferred,  he  failed  to  obtain  much  personal  influence  over  the 
si  udents. 

Soon  after  he  became  president  of  the  college,  tidings  reached  George- 
town of  the  almost  simultaneous  deaths  of  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefler- 
son,  both  of  whom  had  been  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  and  who  expired 
on  the  4th  of  July,  just  fifty  years  after  the  passage  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  to  which  each  appended  his  signature. 

There  was  too  deep  a  feeling  of  patriotism  in  the  hearts  of  Georgetown's 
students  to  allow  such  an  occasion  to  pass  unnoticed,  as  will  be  seen  by  the 
following : 

"Georgetown  College,  D.  C,  July  10,  1826. 
"On  receiving  intelligence  of  the  much  lamented  death  of  the  venerable 
champions  of  freedom,  Thomas  Jefferson  and  John  Adams,  the  students 
called  a  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  offering  a  1  ribute  <>f  respect  to  the  mem- 
ory of  these  venerable  Patres  Conscripti.  Mr.  Theodore  Jenkins,  of  Balti- 
more, was  called  to  the  chair,  and  Mr.  William  H.  Wikolf.  of  Louisiana,  ap- 
pointed secretary. 

(73) 


74  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

"  The  chairman  having  explained  the  object  of  the  meeting,  Mr.  J.  P. 
Deery  rose  and  offered  for  consideration  the  following  preamble  and  resolu- 
tions, which  were  unanimously  agreed  to  : 

'"  The  students  of  this  college,  enjoying,  in  common  with  their  fellow- 
citizens,  the  blessings  of  our  free  institutions,  and  rightly  appreciating  their 
value,  cannot  refuse  the  expression  of  the  deep  sense  of  gratitude  which  they 
feel  towards  those  masterpieces  of  firmness  and  patriotism,  through  whose 
instrumentality  those  blessings  have  been  achieved:  therefore, 

"'Resolved,  That  the  demise  of  the  two  venerable  patriarchs,  Thomas 
Jefferson  and  John  Adams,  is  a  source  of  deep  affliction  to  us;  as  a  testi- 
mony of  which — 

"  'Resolved,  That  the  students  of  the  college  wear  crape  on  their  left  arm 
during  the  space  of  thirty  days.' 

"  '  Theodore  Jenkins,  Chairman. 

"  'William  H.  Wikoff,  Secretary.'  " 

At  the  Commencement  held  on  the  26th  of  July,  eight  hundred  tickets 
were  issued,  and  a  large  audience  gathered  to  witness  the  exercises.  Among 
the  distinguished  persons  who  attended  were  several  members  of  the  Cab- 
inet and  many  of  the  diplomatic  corps.  One  Latin  address,  "  De  Philoso- 
phiae  Praestantia,"  by  H.  Stras,  figures  among  the  discourses,  and  "Joseph 
Sold  by  his  Brethren,"  a  tragedy,  was  the  important  part  of  the  "Annual 
Literary  Exhibition."  The  exercises  closed  with  a  discourse  on  Jefferson 
and  Adams,  by  J.  P.  Deery,  of  the  class  of  Rhetoric.  James  F.  Brent  dis- 
coursed on  "  Comparison  of  the  Ancients  and  Moderns;  "  St.  M.  d'Arby  on 
"American  Literature;*'  H.  Neale  on  "Books;"  D.  Bouligny  gave  a 
••  Definition  of  a  Great  Man;"  George  Fenwick  spoke  on  "The  English 
Language;"  E.  de  Loughery  on  "Criticism,"  and  Theodore  Jenkins  on 
"  The  Influence  of  Metaphysics  on  the  Mind." 

The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Theodore  Jenkins  and 
Edward  de  Loughery,  of  Baltimore,  and  Henry  Stras.  of  Virginia. 

"When  the  college  reopened  we  find  James  A.  Neil]  as  Prefect  of  Studies  ; 
Samuel  Newton  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Philosophy  ;  J.  Van 
de  Velde  of  Rhetoric  ;  J.  Callaghan  of  Poetry  :  D.  Donlevy,  James  Garland 
and  J.  Mobberly  of  the  Humanities  and  Rudiments. 

The  advertisements  of  the  time  tells  us  that  "This  college  stands  on  an 
eminence  peculiarly  romantic  and  healthy.  It  commands  a  full  view  of 
Georgetown,  Washington  City,  the  Potomac  and  a  greal  part  of  Virginia 
and  the  District  of  Columbia.  The  distance  between  the  college  and  the 
Capitol  is  but  an  ordinary  walk,  which  enables  the  students  to  be  present  at 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  75 

the  most  interesting-  debates  in  Congress,  and  at  the  proceedings  of  the  Su- 
preme Court.  The  members  of  the  institution,"  it  proceeds  to  say,  "  belong 
to  the  Catholic  communion,  but  youths  of  any  other  denomination  are  ad- 
mitted, and  it  is  only  required  of  them  that  they  respectfully  assist  at  the 
public  duties  of  religion  with  their  comrades.  The  government  is  mild  and 
parental,  but  the  discipline  is  strict  and  regular.  The  greatest  regard  is  en- 
forced for  decency,  propriety  and  morality,  and  no  student  is  allowed  to  go 
abroad  unless  attended  by  one  of  the  tutors,  except  when  the  parents  them- 
selves send  for  them." 

Georgetown  College  had  some  customs  in  that  day  which  appear  strange 
now.     An  old  diary  says  : 

"Feb.  1'?,  Monday. — At  dinner  Leonard  Neale  translated  Graca 
Minora,  and  George  Jenkins  explained  Virgil.  Both  did  very  well,  and 
spoke  sufficiently  loud,  which  has  hitherto  been  a  circumstance  rather  rare. 

"April  IS. — Schools  re-commenced  this  morning  after  Easter  vacation, 
and  proceeded  regularly.  At  supper  the  report  of  the  late  examination  was 
read  in  the  refectory." 

We,  however,  find  two  students  who  were  appointed  to  explain,  pun- 
ished for  absconding,  so  that  we  may  conclude  the  exercise  was  not  a 
popular  one. 

As  a  student  of  this  time,  may  be  noticed  here  William  Merrick,  of 
Howard,  known  to  collegians  in  later  days  as  an  eminent  lawyer,  a  judge 
standing  among  the  foremost  in  extensive  knowledge,  sound  judgment, 
absolute  impartiality,  and  what  is  more  than  all,  through  life  a  devout  and 
practical  Catholic. 

Prior  to  the  Commencement,  250  programmes  were  printed  by  Mr. 
Rynd,  of  Georgetown,  as  well  as  fifty  notes  of  invitation,  to  be  sent  to  the 
foreign  Ministers,  clergymen  and  other  guests,  for  whom  special  seats  were 
reserved. 

The  Commencement  held  July  30,  182T,  was  attended  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States,  and  the  Baccalaureate  was  bestowed  upon  Dennis  Nally 
and  James  P.  Deery,  from  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Solomon  Hillen,  of  Mary- 
land, Valedictorian,  and  in  after  days  Mayor  of  Baltimore,  and  William  Wi- 
kolf,  of  Louisiana,  a  State  always  well  represented  in  the  college  in  those  days. 
Among  the  students  from  the  old  French  colony  were  Alexander  Dimitry, 
who  did  so  much  for  education  in  his  native  State,  and  lived  to  an  advanced 
aye.  and  his  brother.  Nicholas — "  Devil  Nick,"  as  he  was  known  by  his  fel- 
low-students, from  his  infinite  pranks  and  readiness  to  enter  into  any  scheme 
of  mischief.  In  spite  of  his  ability,  especially  as  a  poet,  his  pranks  finally 
led  to  his  withdrawal  from  the  institution,  but  he  is  still  remembered  in  the 


;.;  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

college  walls.  Samuel  Barber,  George  Fenwick  and  Robert  Brent  also 
appear  on  the  roll  of  students  and  speakers  on  Commencement  Day. 

When  t  lie  college  reopened,  in  September,  1827,  an  effort  was  made  to  in- 
crease the  Dumber  of  students  by  attracting  day  scholars,  and  V.  Rev. 
Father  Dzierozynski  advertised  in  the  newspapers,  offering  to  receive  day 
scholars  at  $5  per  annum,  and  half  boarders  at  $50  per  annum. 

()n  the  19th  of  April,  1828,  at  the  request  of  R.  Rev.  John  England, 
D.D.,  Bishop  of  Charleston,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on 
the  Hon.  John  Lewis  Taylor,  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  North 
( larolina. 

In  June,  1828,  Georgetown  st  udents  were  marshalled  to  receive  one  of  its 
early  professors,  then  Bishop  of  Bardstown,  the  saintly  Benedict  Joseph 
Flaget.  This  year  there  was  a  break  in  the  public  Commencements,  the 
awarding  of  premiums  being  performed  privately,  but  a  list  of  the  suc- 
cessful students  at  the-  examinations  appeared  in  the  National  Intelligence 
of  Julv  30. 

Four  speeches  only  were  delivered,  the  orators  being  Charles  King, 
John  Digges.  Samuel  Barber  and  Charles  Duvall. 

During  the  vacation  new  circulars  were  issued  reducing  the  annual 
charge  for  board,  use  of  books,  stationery,  washing  and  mending  to  $150; 
but  the  charge  for  half  boarders  was  raised  to  165. 

( >u  the  25th  of  October  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on 
Rev.  James  Lynch.  And  we  add  from  a  record  "  November  16.  This 
afternoon  at  ii  an  Academy  consisting  of  the  students  belonging  to  the 
classes  of  Rhetoric.  Poetry  and  First  Humanities  was  held  in  the  Refec- 
tory in  the  presence  of  the  community,  in  which  several  pieces  were  delivered. 
The  whole  was  performed  in  a  satisfactory  manner." 

A  worthy  teacher.  Brother  Joseph  P.  Mobberly,  who  had  in  the  humble 
classes  rendered  good  service,  retired  from  the  tutor's  chair  about  this  time. 
He  had  been  at  St.  [nigoe's  in  the  time  of  Archbishop  Carroll,  and  was  one 
of  the  teachers  in  the  New  York  Literary  Institution.  He  was  subse- 
quently at  Conewago,  but  from  about  1814  to  1827  taught  Rudiments. 
Arithmetic  and  Penmanship  at  Georgetown  College.  He  was  greatly 
interested  in  the  supernatural  events  at  Wizard's  Clip.  Ya..  and  visited 
the  vicinity.  We  owe  to  him  the  best  narrative  of  those  events  taken  down 
from  Mr.,  afterwards  Father  Thomas  Mulled y,  some  interesting  reminis- 
cences of  Archbishop  Neale,  and  notes  of  events  occurring  in  the  college. 
He  died  at  Georgetown  College,  October  :i.  1S27.  aged  48. 

When  the  Society  of  Jesus  was  restored,  many  of  the  Fathers  who 
were  members  at  the  time  of    the  fatal   brief  of  Pope  Clement  XIV.  re- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ;; 

entered,  but  years  had  weakened  alike  their  frames  and  their  abilities  to 
revive  the  old  system  which  had  rendered  the  college  so  famous.  Members 
received  from  the  world  were  needed  for  immediate  service  in  the  hosts  of 
fields  soon  opened  to  them.  Gradually,  however,  greater  system  was  intro- 
duced and  the  superiors  of  the  Society  devoted  their  energies  to  introduce 
tlic  old  regulations  uniformly  in  all  parts  and  especially  to  make  the  famous 
Ratio  Studiorum,  their  old,  well-tested  system,  the  standard  to  be  followed 
in  all  the  colleges.  To  ensure  this  it  was  directed  that  talented  scholas- 
tics should  be  sent  to  Rome  from  every  province  and  independent  mission. 
The  presence  of  Father  Kenney  as  visitor  in  the  United  States,  resulted  in 
the  selection  of  Messrs.  Thomas  Mulledy,  William  McSherry,  Smith, 
Charles  C.  Pise,  James  Ryder  and  George  Fenwick  as  those  who  were  to  go 
from  Maryland  to  Rome  to  perfect  themselves  in  the  college  system,  and 
after  some  experience  as  professors,  return  to  establish  the  Ratio  Studiorum 
in  the  United  States.  They  embarked  in  May,  1820,  at  Alexandria  on  the 
ship  America,  Captain  Bonet,  for  Gibraltar.  They  reached  Rome  to  find 
the  new  General  of  the  Society,  Father  Aloysius  Fortis,  thoroughly  imbued 
with  the  necessity  of  the  proposed  reorganization.  They  went  through 
thorough  courses  of  instruction  in  Rome,  and  were  then  employed  as 
teachers  and  professors  in  colleges  in  Italy,  organized  on  the  basis  of  the 
Ratio  Studiorum.  Others  were  subsequently  sent  with  the  same  object. 
Their  return  was  anxiously  awaited  in  Maryland,  as  the  reorganization  of 
Georgetown  College  in  the  full  spirit  of  the  Society  depended  mainly  on 
them.  The  first  to  return  were  Father  Thomas  Mulledy,  William  McSherry 
and  Aloysius  Young,  who  arrived  in  New  York  after  a  terrible  voyage 
from  Leghorn,  which  lasted  1T1  days.  They  reached  the  college  on  the  22d 
of  December,  1828,  dispelling  the  anxious  fears  that  began  to  prevail  in  re- 
gard to  their  safety. 

As  soon  as  they  recovered  from  the  effecls  of  their  long  experience 
at  sea,  these  Fathers  were  assigned  to  important  positions,  and  began  the 
great  work  of  bringing  Georgetown  College  into  harmony  with  the  model 
colleges  in  Italy.  Father  Thomas  Mulledy  became  Prefect  of  Studies  and 
Professor  of  Philosophy.  Father  Aloysius  Young  was  installed  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Rhetoric  and  Poetry,  while  the  Humanities  were  assigned  to 
Father  McSherry,  Mr.  James  Gartland  directing  the  lower  class.  The 
energy  of  these  new  professors,  who  began  their  duties  in  January,  was 
soon  foil. 

The  pupils  soon  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  new  system,  and  justified 
its  fame. 

On   the  4th  of  March  the  scholars  applied  for  permission  to  attend  the 


78  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

inauguration  of  General  Andrew  Jackson,  and  were  gratified  by  witnessing 
the  oat li  administered  to  the  Hero  of  New  Orleans. 

Among  the  collegians  of  i  Ins  period  were  Enoch  Fenwick,  who.  ramming 

home  the  charge  of  powder  in  a  cannon  on  the  4th  of  July,  nearly  lost  his 
life  or  sight,  for  the  powder  exploded  and  his  face  was  blackened  for  years 
by  the  grains.  There  was  also  William  P.  Floyd,  son  of  a  Governor  of 
Virginia  and  Benjamin  R..  son  of  General  John  Floyd. 

Father  Feiner,  who  had  in  March  been  relieved  of  the  presidency,  died 
calmly  and  piously  at  Georgetown  on  the  9th  of  January,  iS~9,  aged  37. 


CHAPTER  XV. 
FATHER  JOHN  WILLIAM  BESCHTER, 

Fifteenth  President,  1829. 

The  failing  health  of  Father  Feiner  and  his  imminent  death  led  to  the 
appointment  to  the  presidency  of  Father  John  W.  Beschter,  who  left  the 
charge  of  St.  John's  Church  in  Baltimore  to  assume  his  new  duties  on 
the  31st  of  March. 

One  of  the  first  students  to  enter  under  the  new  president  still  survived 
at  the  time  of  writing-.  This  was  the  venerable  Father  William  F. 
Clarke,  S.J.,  whose  name  was  enrolled  May  4th,  Samuel  Mulledy  and 
James  McSherry  entering-  soon  after.  An  amusing  incident  of  the  same 
month  was  often  recounted.  Bishop  Fenwick,  of  Boston,  and  the  President 
of  the  college,  ordered  a  carriage  to  take  them  to  the  White  House, 
where  they  proposed  to  pay  their  respects  to  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the 
country.  As  he  descended  from  the  college  steps  to  enter  the  carriage, 
the  Bishop  pleasantly  asked  the  driver:  "John,  have  you  made  your 
Easter?"  The  man  had  to  admit  that  he  was  a  delinquent.  "Then  1 
cannot  trust  myself  to  go  in  your  carriage,"  said  the  Bishop,  "for  you 
will  breakdown  before  you  reach  the  house  where  I  am  going,  and  then 
you  will  get  sick  and  after  that  you  will  make  your  Easter."  He  entered 
the  vehicle,  however,  with  Father  Beschter,  but  when  a  short  distance  from 
the  gateway  leading  to  Mr.  Baker's  house  a  wheel  gave  way,  and  down 
came  the  carriage  to  the  ground,  to  the  dismay  of  the  driver.  The  Bishop 
entered  the  house  to  await  the  repair  of  the  carriage  or  the  coining  of  an- 
other. Father  Beschter,  who  remained  outside,  heard  the  driver  exclaim  : 
"  Now  my  horse  will  fall  sick,  too."  The  awe-stricken  driver  convinced  that 
his  sins  had  found  him  out,  hastened  off  to  the  nearest  blacksmith,  who 
made  the  necessary  repairs,  and  they  finally  reached  the  White  House. 
President  Jackson  received  them  with  great  urbanity,  although  over- 
whelmed at  the  time  with  official  business. 

It  was  a  great  year  at  the  college  for  balloons.  The  students  made 
repeated   attempts  to  send  off  some,  but  it  is  necessary  to  add  that  they 

(79) 


go  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

must  have  been  pretty  unskillful,  for  more  failures  than  successes  are  re- 
corded. 

When  the  time  for  the  annual  Commencement  of  1820  approached,  the 
President  of  the  college  sent  the  following  letter  to  General  Andrew  Jack- 
son, then  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  United  States  : 

«  Sir  :— The  Literary  Exhibition  of  the  Students  of  Georgetown  College 
will  take  place  on  Tuesday,  the  28th  instant,  at  half-past  9  o'clock  a.m., 
which  you  are  respectfully  invited  and  earnestly  requested  to  honor  with 
your  presence.  1  should  deem  it  an  additional  favor  if  you  would  conde- 
scend to  distribute  the  medals  which  are  usually  awarded  to  the  first  in 
each  class  at  the  close  of  the  academic  year.  I  hope  that  your  numerous 
and  important  occupations  will  permit  you  to  gratify  all  the  members  of 
that  institution  by  so  distinguished  a  visit. 
'•  1  have  the  honor  to  be 

"  Your  most  obedient,  humble  servant, 

"  J.  W.  Beschter,  Rector." 

The  President  returned  a  gracious  answer,  but  evidently  mistook  the 
day,  and  F.  Beschter  wrote  : 

.  .  .  "  It  appears  from  your  answer  to  my  letter  that  I  may  have 
inadvertently  committed  an  error.  The  exhibition  of  the  students  of 
Georgetown  College  will  not  take  place  on  to-morrow,  but  on  Tuesday, 
28th  inst.,  at  half-pasl  9  o'clock  a.m.  The  favor  which  I  requested  you  to 
confer  upon  us  all  by  distributing  the  medals  to  the  students  is  merely  to 
present  to  the  successful  student  in  each  class  that  premium  which,  accord- 
ing to  previous  examinations,  shall  have  been  awarded  to  him  by  the  vote  of 
the  Professors.  I  hope  that  you  will  not  refuse  to  perform  this  function,  as 
it  would  be  both  an  incitement  to  the  students  and  an  honor  to  the  Institu- 
tion.    I  have  the  honor,"  etc. 

General  Jackson  cheerfully  consented  and  showed  his  interest  by  pro- 
posing to  enter  his  adopted  son  as  a  pupil  in  the  college.  Yet  Georgetown 
did  not  enjoy  the  expected  honor,  as  the  President  was  taken  sick  and  could 
not  attend. 

On  the  appointed  clay  the  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  Dr. 
Whitfield,  presided  and  distributed  the  medals  and  premiums  in  the  college 
chapel,  the  music  being  given  by  the  United  States  Marine  Band.  The  ad- 
dresses of  Floyd  of  Virginia,  Millard  of  Maryland,  Fenwick  of  Georgetown, 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  81 

on  "Extemporaneous  Speaking',"  and  Barber  of  New  Hampshire,  on 
"  The  Character  of  Epaminondas,"  and  Dnvall  of  Maryland,  on  "  Poetry," 
were  especially  noticed  in  the  papers  of  the  day.  George  Brent's  topic  was 
a  curious  one :  "  On  the  Character  of  the  Public  Executioner  as  he  exists 
in  many  parts  of  Europe."  James  Gibbons  recited  a  Latin  ode,  "  Praesidi 
Keipublicae  Gubernacula  Suscipienti." 

In  1S29  another  offshoot  of  Georgetown  College  began  a  career  of  use- 
fulness. This  was  St.  John's  Literary  Institute,  at  Frederick,  Md.,  one  of 
the  establishments  created  by  the  zeal  and  energy  of  that  truly  great  priest, 
Father  John  McElroy.  Appointed  to  the  Frederick  mission  in  1822,  he 
found  Father  Williams's  old  house  in  wretched  plight,  the  little  church  still 
worse  :  but  he  took  hold  with  energy.  The  people  were  soon  roused  by  his 
zeal.  In  1834.  he  obtained  Sisters  of  Charity  and  opened  the  first  free 
school  ever  seen  in  the  place.  The  concourse  of  Protestant  children  roused 
the  bitter  gall  of  some  ministers,  who  assailed  priest  and  Sisters  with  vile 
abuse.  But  Father  McElroy  was  not  a  man  to  be  daunted.  He  erected  a 
fine  building  for  the  Sisters,  who  in  it  conducted  their  school  and  an  orphan 
asylum.  Obtaining  an  assistant,  he  built  a  church  at  Petersville.  He  was 
next  to  provide  for  the  education  of  the  boys  of  his  flock.  On  the  7th  of 
August,  1828,  the  corner  stone  of  St.  John's  Literary  Institute  was  laid. 
The  next  year  it  was  ready  and  opened,  to  the  joy  of  the  Catholics  of 
Frederick,  and  was  soon  chartered  by  the  State.  The  new  institution 
enjoyed  greal  prosperity  for  several  years.  Fathers  Walsh,  Grace,  Peeters, 
Dubuisson  and  Pise  being  assistants  of  Father  McElroy.  It  gave  many 
vocations  to  the  Society,  and  sent  forth  pupils  who  won  distinction  in  the 
learned  professions. 

When  the  Provincial  Council  gathered  the  Bishops  of  the  United  States 
at  Baltimore,  several  of  the  prelates,  Bishops  Rosati,  Flaget,  Benedict  and 
Edward  Fenwick,  visited  the  college  and  were  entertained  for  some  time  by 
the  Fathers,  and  the  students  doubtless  profited  by  the  presence  of  so  many 
high  dignitaries  to  obtain  the  holidays  and  extraordinary  privileges  for 
which  the  collegians  are  generally  so  eager. 

Father  Beschter,  who  was  thus  for  a  brief  period  president  of  George- 
town College,  came  to  Maryland  in  1808,  and  from  his  piety  and  ability  was 
soon  after  made  Master  of  Novices.  He  was  employed  on  various  missions 
ami  died  at  Paradise,  Pa.,  January  4,  1842,  aged  T9.  He  was  the  author  of 
"  The  Blessed  Reformation — Martin  Luther  Portrayed  by  Himself,"  Phil- 
adelphia, KS18. 


82  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 


THR   RATIO   STUDIORUM. 

In  a  previous  chapter  it  lias  been  related  how  Archbishop  Neale  intro- 
duced into  Georgetown  the  full  course  of  studies  usual  in  colleges  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  and,  so  far  as  the  teachers  and  other  means  at  his  disposal 
would  admit,  brought  it  into  harmony  with  the  Ratio  Studiorum.  A  fur- 
ther and  more  important  step  in  the  same  direction  was  taken  in  the  year 
1820,  when  live  of  the  most  brilliant  scholastics  of  the  Maryland  Mission 
were  called  to  Rome,  there  to  be  trained  in  the  methods  of  teaching  tradi- 
tional in  the  Society.  Their  summons  was  only  pari  of  a  general  plan  which 
was  put  into  execution  throughout  the  whole  Society  by  the  Very  Reverend 
Father  General  Aloysius  Fortis,  with  the  purpose  of  raising  its  instruction 
to  the  level  of  the  ancient  standards.  When  the  Society  was  restored,  in 
1814,  she  could  not  of  course  regain  everywhere  at  a  single  bound  the  pre- 
eminence she  had  formerly  enjoyed  in  matters  of  teaching.  The  manner  of 
her  restoration  was  so  different  from  the  gradual  organic  development  which 
had  marked  her  original  establishment,  and  the  evils  which  she  had  to  face, 
wrought  during  her  period  of  death,  by  that  general  upturning  of  society 
called  the  French  Revolution,  were  so  formidable  and  so  engrossing  that  she 
found  but  little  of  the  scholarly  leisure  and  repose  necessary  for  the  forma- 
tion of  ripe  scholars  and  eminent  teachers. 

Yet  in  a  xevy  short  time  almost  incredible  advances  were  made,  and 
when,  in  the  year  1824,  Leo  XII.  restored  to  the  Jesuits  their  Roman 
College,  they  were  able  to  provide  it  with  professors  in  the  various  Faculties 
not  unworthy  of  its  ancient,  renown. 

That  this  happy  result  might  be  shared  by  all  the  provinces  of  the  re- 
stored Society.  Father  Fori  is  called  to  Rome  the  most  promising  youths  of 
the  Society  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  after  giving  them  a  long  and 
thorough  training,  and  employing  them  for  a  time  in  teaching  or  in  admin- 
istration, according  to  the  talenl  manifested  by  each  one,  sent  them  back  to 
their  own  countries. 

For  a  clearer  understanding  of  the  history  upon  which  we  are  engaged, 
and  of  the  character  of  Catholic  education  in  the  United  States,  which  took 
its  tone  and  color  in  great  measure  from  the  teaching  of  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, it  is  necessary  that  we  should  give  here  a  brief  sketch  of  the  plan  of 
sindies  which  for  so  many  centuries  has  been  followed  in  all  Jesuit  colleges, 
and  which  is  known  to  the  learned  as  the  Ratio  Studiorum. 

At  the  period  of  the  foundation  of  the  Society,  a  greal  change  was  com- 
ing over  the  face  of  the  civilized   world:   new  ideas  were  taking  root  in  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  83 

minds  of  men,  the  old  systems  were  on  the  verge  of  decay,  and  even  the 
great  universities,  which  for  centuries  had  been  the  creators  and  rulers  of 
thought,  were  about  to  be  swept  away.  The  great  founder  of  the  Society 
saw  well  that  ideas  can  be  combated  only  by  ideas;  that  education  was  the 
only  weapon  against  the  coming  foe.  He  therefore  instituted  a  body  of 
teachers  to  mould  and  form  the  minds  of  the  young.  Time,  however,  is  re- 
quired to  fashion  a  great  idea  into  a  working  system,  and  it  was  not  until 
many  years  after  the  death  of  St.  Ignatius  Loyola  that  the  Ratio  Studiorum 
came  forth  as  a  great  organized  system  of  education.  Yet,  that  the  system 
of  study  formulated  in  alter  years  was  nothing  more  than  the  development 
of  the  original  fundamental  plan  of  St.  Ignatius,  is  evident  from  a  perusal 
of  the  constitutions  or  fundamental  laws  which  he  himself  laid  down  and 
explained. 

These  constitutions  represent  the  great  groundwork  of  the  Society,  and 
sketch  out  all  that  is  necessary  for  its  essential  welfare.  They  are  divided 
into  ten  parts,  one  of  which,  containing  seventeen  chapters,  is  devoted  en- 
tirely to  the  subject  of  education. 

The  substance  of  these  constitutions,  together  with  the  changes  and 
modifications  introduced  from  time  to  time  by  general  congregations  of  the 
Society,  are  embraced  in  the  Ratio  Studiorum  or  Plan  of  Studies,  issued  by 
the  famous  General  Claudius  Aquaviva,  by  authority  of  the  Sixth  General 
Congregation,  held  in  the  year  1608.  The  work  also  embodies  the  most 
complete  and  minute  directions  for  teaching,  with  numerous  suggestions, 
which  are  the  fruit  of  the  labor  and  experience  of  the  most  famous  professors 
of  the  Order. 

In  the  year  1832  the  Ratio  Studiorum  was  thoroughly  revised  and 
adapted  to  modern  requirements  by  a  commission  appointed  by  Father 
General  John  Roothaan,  in  virtue  of  a  recommendation  of  the  Twenty-first 
General  Congregation,  and  this  revision  is  now  universally  employed  in  the 
Society,  so  far  as  the  circumstances  prevailing  in  different  countries  admit 
of  its  application. 

The  organization  of  a  college,  as  provided  for  in  the  constitutions,  and 
the  method  of  administration  and  instruction,  as  prescribed  in  the  Ratio, 
are  extremely  simple,  yet  highly  efficient.  The  entire  government  is  centred 
in  the  Rector,  whose  authority  is  supreme.  His  chief  assistant  is  the  Pre- 
fect of  Studies. 

In  colleges  where  the  students  board  within  the  walls  (Convictus),  there 
is  another  official  who  watches  over  the  discipline  and  exterior  conduct  of  the 
students,  and  is  known  as  the  Prefect  of  Discipline.  Such  colleges  do  not 
seem  to  have  been  originally  contemplated  by  the  Society,  but  in  modern 


S|  /llsroUY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

times  they  have  taken  great  development.  The  office  of  Prefect  of  Disci- 
pline, some  limes  combined  with  that  of  Prefect  of  Studies,  is  one  of  the  mosl 
important  to  i  he  welfare  and  success  of  the  institution. 

<  Ither  officials  are  t In-  .Minister,  who  is  a  second  Superior,  looking  after 
all  household  arrangements  and  the  religious  discipline  of  the  community, 
and  the  Procurator,  who  attends  to  the  business  affairs  of  the  college  :  but 
their  duties,  touching  rather  the  material  well-being  of  the  house  than  in- 
struction, seldom  bring  them  into  immediate  contact  with  the  students. 

The  Rector  is.  as  we  have  said,  clothed  with  supreme  authority  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  the  college.  He  is  the  court  of  appeal  in  all  disputed  questions, 
whether  between  teachers  and  the  higher  officers,  or  between  students  and 
their  masters.  His  power  is.  however,  by  no  means  absolute  ;  none  of  his  sub- 
ordinates may  indeed  contradict  his  decisions  ;  but  there  is  a  written  law  laid 
down  for  him  which  he  is  obliged  to  follow.  He  is  to  inspect  the  classes  person- 
ally from  time  to  time,  to  note  the  progress  of  the  students,  and  to  give  whole- 
some advice  to  the  teachers.  He  is  not  to  remain  aloof  from  the  si  udents,  but 
as  far  as  possible  to  take  an  interest  in  each  one  personally,  and  with  fatherly 
kindness  to  help  on  their  progress  in  virtue  and  inlearning.  Nothing  of  im- 
portance is  to  be  undertaken,  nor  is  any  change  to  be  made  in  the  customs 
of  the  house  without  reference  to  him.  All  subordinate  officials  have  only 
thai  amount  of  authority  which  he  may  choose  to  give  them,  and  they  are 
obliged  to  report  to  him  frequently,  and  in  detail.  Like  the  captain  of  a 
ship,  all  power  resides  in  him,  and  although  he  is  provided  with  a  Board  of 
Consultors  and  obliged  to  ask  their  opinion  in  all  matters  of  importance,  he 
is  nevertheless  free  to  follow  their  advice  or  reject  it.  as  lie  may  judge  best; 
and  he  is  alone  responsible  to  higher  Superiors  for  the  welfare  of  the  college. 

The  Prefect  of  Studies  superintends  directly  the  classes,  and  all  matter 
connected  with  instruction.  He  is  expected  to  be  a  man  of  classical  accomp- 
lishments, to  whom  both  teachers  and  students  can  have  recourse  with  confi- 
dence in  all  literary  and  scientific  questions. 

It  is  his  office  to  assign  the  students  to  their  proper  classes,  to  visit 
every  class  at  least  once  in  two  weeks,  to  supervise  and  direct  the  teaching, 
and  to  determine  the  matter  of  each  examination.  He  is  the  instrument  of 
t  he  Elector  in  all  t  hat  concerns  the  intellectual  training  of  the  students,  and 
he  must  therefore  consult  the  latter  in  all  matters  of  importance.  He  is  so 
to  watch  over  the  labors  of  the  students  that  their  moral  welfare  may  oc- 
cupy the  first  place  in  his  attention.  Hence  objectionable  passages  in  the 
classical  authors  are  1o  be  carefully  avoided  ;  or  better  still,  expurgated 
editions  for  the  use  of  youth  are  to  be  published;  and  to  this  rule  of  the 
Prefect   of   Studies  we   are    indebted    for   the    many  excellent    expurgated 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  85 

editions  of  Latin  and  Greek  classics,  which  otherwise  could  not  but  have 
had  a  ruinous  influence  upon  the  plastic,  impressionable  mind  of  youth. 

The  Prefect  of  Discipline  is  immediately  responsible  for  all  that  concerns 
external  order  and  discipline.  In  this  work  he  is  aided  by  a  corps  of  assis- 
tants who  are  to  carry  out  his  directions.  The  system  of  order  is  founded 
on  the  good  will  of  the  boys,  who  are  to  be  led  like  reasonable  beings,  not 
driven  like  sheep. 

In  the  infliction  of  punishment  for  offenses  against  ordinary  discipline,  as 
well  as  in  all  the  regulations  of  the  college,  appeal  is  made  to  the  intel- 
ligence and  conscience  of  the  students  ;  when  these  fail,  or  when  offenses  are 
committed  against  good  morals,  expulsion  is  immediately  resorted  to. 

The  Prefects  are  expected  as  far  as  possible  to  make  themselves  one 
with  the  students,  to  sympathize  with  all  their  boyish  feelings,  to  join  in 
their  spurts,  and  to  gain  control  by  deserving  their  confidence. 

There  are  some  faults  for  which  the  Jesuit  system  of  discipline  lias  no 
mercy,  and  in  the  first  place  is  found  the  vice  of  impurity.  For  this  crime 
the  only  punishment  is  expulsion,  since  contamination  is  looked  upon  as  the 
greatest  evil  that  can  be  spread  amongst  the  young.  Hence  the  virtue  of 
purity  is  fostered  with  all  possible  care  and  solicitude,  and  even  Protestants 
have  borne  witness  to  the  high  moral  purity  of  Jesuit  students. 

After  the  numerous  rules  laid  down  for  the  guidance  of  the  chief  offi- 
cials, enumerated  above,  the  Ratio  gives  general  regulations  for  all  the 
professors  of  the  higher  faculties,  that  is  to  say,  Theology,  Philosophy,  and 
other  branches  peculiarly  denominated  university  studies.  These  are  fol- 
lowed by  particular  directions  for  each  professor,  indicating  the  matter 
which  should  be  taught,  the  portions  winch  should  be  most  insisted  upon, 
and  the  method  of  proposing  and  explaining  both  the  doctrine  and  the  diffi- 
culties that  may  be  brought  against  it. 

The  same  order  is  then  followed  with  regard  to  the  Inferior  schools,  or 
under-graduate  classes.  These  latter  are  five  in  number.  The  highest  is 
called  the  class  of  Rhetoric,  the  next  of  Humanities  (or  Poetry,  as  it  is  often 
called  in  this  country),  and  the  remaining  three,  Grammar  classes. 

These  nanus,  retained  from  mediaeval  times,  are  taken  from  the  par- 
ticular phase  of  literary  instruction  prominent  in  each  class:  but.  as  we 
shall  see  hereafter.  1  he  matter  taught  in  them  is  by  no  means  limited  to  so 
narrow  a  scope  as  these  titles  would  suggest. 

Besides  these  live  years,  the  Ratio  allows  the  addition  of  an  introduc- 
tory class  of  Rudiments:  ami  in  this  country,  where  it  is  difficult  to  find 
boys  already  prepared  in  the  elements  of  the  classical  languages,  this 
privilege  is  generally  made  use  of  and  even  extended  to  two  years.     Hence 


86  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

tlic  full  course  in  one  of  the  American  Jesuit  colleges  comprises,  ordinarily 
speaking,  a1  least  seven  years;  three  Preparatory,  and  three  Collegiate, 
ending  with  a  year  of  Rational  and  Physical  Philosophy,  which  ought  prop- 
erly to  he  classed  under  the  head  <>f  University  training. 

Such  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  structure  of  a  college,  as  laid  down  in  the 
Constitutions.  With  regard  to  the  method  of  teaching  to  be  observed,  we 
cannot  do  better  than  to  quote  t  he  words  of  a  German  Protestant  who  holds 
a  prominent  place  in  the  work  of  modern  education.  Mr.  Korner,  in  his 
History  of  Pedagogy,  thus  writes,  of  the  Jesuits: — "The  Jesuits  founded 
an  educational  system  which  was  the  best  in  its  time,  and  soon  won  for 
itself  well  merited  fame  throughout  the  world.  It  is  the  fashion  to  repre- 
sent the  Jesuits  as  heartless  beings,  malicious,  cunning,  and  deceitful, 
altbo'  it  must  be  known  perfectly  well  that  the  crimes  imputed  to  them 
are  historically  groundless,  and  the  suppression  of  the  Order  in  the  last 
century  was  due  entirely  to  the  tyrannical  violence  of  Ministers  of  State. 
lb  is  only  our  duty  to  justice,  to  silence  the  folly  of  such  as  declare  the 
Jesuit  system  of  education  to  lie  nothing  but  fanatical  malice,  and  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  young.  The  Jesuits  were  the  first  educators  of  their  time. 
Protestants  must  with  envy  acknowledge  the  fruitfulness  of  their  labors: 
they  made  the  study  of  the  ancient  classics  a  practical  study,  and  training 
was  with  them  as  important  as  education.  They  were  the  first  school- 
masters to  apply  psychological  principles  to  education;  t  hey  did  not  teach 
according  to  abstract  principles,  but  they  trained  the  individual,  developed 
Ins  mental  resources  for  the  affairs  of  practical  life,  and  so  imparted  to  the 
educational  system  an  important  influence  in  social  and  political  life.  From 
that  period,  and  from  that  system,  scientific  education  takes  its  rise.  The 
Jesuits  succeeded  in  effecting  a  moral  purity  among  their  pupils,  which  was 
unknown  in  other  schools  during  the  16th  and  17th  centuries." 

The  writer  has  well  expressed  the  Jesuit  system;  its  end  and  object  is 
to  educate  not  merely  in  the  limited  sense  m  which  that  word  is  usually 
taken,  to  express  simply  the  imparting  of  information  :  training  is  the  object 
to  be  soughl  for;  the  mind  must  be  disciplined,  and,  above  all,  the  character 
must  be  formed.  The  axiom  that  knowledge  is  power,  is  no  doubt  true: 
but  it  may  he  power  for  evil,  as  well  as  for  good.  The  principle  running 
through  the  whole  Jesuit  system  is.  that  knowledge  for  it s  own  sake  is 
worthless:  ami  indeed  this  must  seem  evident,  for  it  is  only  a  knowledge 
used  according  to  the  dictates  of  right,  reason  and  morality  that  can  purify 
and  elevate,  and  to  purify  and  ennoble  should  he  the  end  of  all  science. 

The  influence  of  this  principle  is  seen  in  the  paramount  importance  gicen 
in  the  Jesuit  plan  to  religious  training.      It  could  not  be  otherwise  with  a 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  87 

body  devoted  entirely  to  the  service  of  religion  and  the  Church.  The  Society 
of  Jesus  is  dominated  in  its  every  aim  and  action  by  that  "  Fundamentum 
et  Principiuin  "  which  St.  Ignatius  has  developed  so  wonderfully  in  his 
Spiritual  Exercises,  and  which  is  the  soul  of  his  Constitutions:  "  Man  was 
created  to  praise,  reverence  and  serve  God  our  Lord,  and  by  this  means  to 
save  his  soul ;  and  other  things  on  the  face  of  the  earth  were  created  .  .  .  . 
to  aid  him  in  the  prosecution  of  the  end  for  which  he  was  created.  Whence 
it  follows  that  man  must  make  use  of  them  in  so  far  as  they  help  him  to 
attain  his  end,  and  in  the  same  way  he  ought  to  withdraw  himself  from  them 
in  so  far  as  they  hinder  him  from  attaining  it."  This  axiom  is  the  founda- 
tion of  the  whole  structure  of  the  Society,  the  first  principle  of  all  its  science. 
"Working  with  this  truth  always  in  view,  the  Society  must  necessarily  regard 
learning  as  a  mere  means  to  something-  higher — a  vastly  important  means, 
it  is  true,  but  still  always  to  be  subordinated  to  the  end.  Hence  we  find 
throughout  the  Ratio  such  preambles  as  this :  "  Since  it  is  one  of  the  chief 
ministries  of  our  Society  to  teach  all  branches  not  unbecoming  our  Institute 
in  such  a  manner  that  our  pupils  may  be  thereby  drawn  to  the  knowledge 
anil  love  of  God  our  Creator  and  Lord  ;  "  and  this  from  the  first  rule  com- 
mon to  the  Professors  of  the  Higher  Faculties  :  "  The  Preceptor's  particu- 
lar care  must  be  devoted,  as  well  in  his  lectures  when  occasion  offers,  as  at 
other  times,  to  leading  his  hearers  to  the  service  and  love  of  God,  and  the 
pursuit  of  those  virtues  by  which  they  ought  to  please  Him."  Hence,  also, 
those  rules,  recurring  everywhere  throughout  the  Ratio,  which  direct  the 
teacher  to  aid  his  pupils  as  much  by  his  prayers  for  them,  and  by  the  good 
example  of  a  truly  religious  life,  as  by  his  formal  instructions.  He  must  give 
them  exhortations  from  time  to  time,  especially  on  the  eves  of  great  festi- 
vals. He  must  lead  them  to  habits  of  prayer,  to  daily  attendance  at  Mass, 
to  examination  of  conscience,  to  the  frequent  and  devout  use  of  the  Sacra- 
ments of  Penance  and  the  Eucharist.  He  must  strive  to  induce  them  to 
practice  particular  devotion  1o  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Our  Lord,  and  to  His 
Blessed  Mother,  and  for  this  purpose  Sodalities  are  instituted  among  the 
students.  His  influence  must  help  them  to  shun  vicious  habits  of  every  kind, 
and  to  practice  virtues  worthy  of  a  Christian.  The  teacher  must  watch 
over  the  leading  of  his  scholars,  suggesting  good  books,  and  using  every 
effort  to  deter  them  from  the  use  of  dangerous  or  licentious  literature. 

After  the  religious  and  moral  training  of  the  student,  the  chief  aim  of 
the  method  prescribed  by  the  Ratio  is  twofold  :  first,  to  stimulate,  develop 
and  train  the  powers  of  the  mind,  so  as  to  give  their  possessor  full  and 
skilled  control  of  their  highesl  efficiency.  The  memory,  the  imagination  and 
fancy,  the  understanding,  the  reflective  and  reasoning  powersare  all  in  turn 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE, 

exercised  and  disciplined.  The  secondary  purpose  is  to  imparl  to  the  stu- 
dent swell  knowledge  as  will  secure  to  him  an  intelligent  mastery  of  all  the 
fundamental  lines  of  mental  culture,  and  will  constitute  a  linn  basis  for 
highly  specialized  training  in  any  branch  be  may  afterward  choose  to  adopt. 
In  all  this  much  depends  upon  the  teacher,  comparatively  little  upon  the 
text-hook.  The  instructor  himself  is  to  supply  in  great  measure  the  place  of 
dictionary,  grammar  and  commentary.  In  the  study  of  the  classic  authors, 
a  prelection  is  given  by  the  teacher,  in  which  he  explains  in  great  detail  the 
matter  in  hand.  In  recitations,  he  insists  not  only  upon  a  careful  and  pol- 
ished translation,  but  also  upon  the  repetition  of  his  analysis,  explanation 
and  commentary.  The  passage  must  then  be  committed  to  memory  by  all 
the  pupils.  Exercises  both  oral  and  written  are  modelled  upon  it  until  the 
student  has  gained  an  absolute  mastery  over  all  thai  he  has  studied.  In  this 
way  teaching  is  made  thoroughly  practical.  That  it  should  be  so  is  a  car- 
dinal principle  never  lost  sight  of.  For  instance,  after  one  or  two  years 
spent  in  the  study  of  Latin,  the  grammar  used  is  to  be  in  that  tongue,  and 
it  is  soon  made  the  language  of  the  class.  The  same  thoroughly  practical 
plan  is  to  be  followed  in  other  studies  :  and  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the 
devices  which  have  become  so  popular  in  the  Meisterschaft  and  other  recent 
systems  of  language-teaching,  are  to  be  found  among  those  suggested  in  the 
Ratio  Studiorum,  and  practiced  for  centuries  by  the  Jesuit  teachers.  An- 
other feature  of  cardinal  importance  in  the  training  given  by  the  Ratio  Stu- 
diorum is  the  development  of  the  reflective  power.  By  its  exercise  the  stu- 
dent is  not  allowed  to  remain  a  passive  recipient  of  learning,  but  is  compelled 
to  think  and  judge  for  himself.  Pitt  is  said  to  have  acquired  his  ready  elo- 
quence by  translating  over  and  over  again  the  speeches  of  Demosthenes; 
ami  the  old  Latin  orator  laid  down  the  principle  that  no  day  should  pass 
wit  bout  commit  t  ing  some  1  hought  to  paper.  Now  t  his  exercise  of  writ  hm'  is 
daily  practiced,  sometimes  in  the  form  of  translation,  sometimes  in  the  pro- 
duction of  essays  and  themata.  These  essays  are  afterwards  publicly  cor- 
rected ami  discussed  in  the  class-room,  their  special  beauties  are  pointed  out 
and  their  defects  censured,  so  that  the  work  of  one  may  serve  as  a  model  for 
all.  It  is  in  this  way  thai  the  reflective  power  is  developed  ;  the  word  that 
is  written  must  be  weighed  and  its  precise  value  determined  :  and  the  weigh- 
ing of  a  word  means  the  weighing  of  an  idea,  and  this  in  turn  supposes  re- 
flection. I » \"  this  means  is  reached  the  greai  aim  of  all  education,  which  is 
to  draw  out  the  mind  and  stimulate  and  train  iis  activity,  rather  than  to 
cram  it  with  crude,  undigested  matter.  Such  methods  of  culture  areas  well 
suited  to  modern  as  to  ancient  times.  But  with  regard  to  the  positive  knowl- 
edge to  be  imparted,  the  material  on  which  these  methods  are  to  be  exer- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  89 

cised  changes,  and  additions  must  be  made  with  the  progress  and  varying 
conditions  of  human  intelligence.  While  the  teachers  of  the  Society  preserve 
all  their  ancient  devotion  to  classic  models,  yet  the  modern  languages,  and 
especially  the  vernacular,  in  both  its  structure  and  its  literature,  receive  a 
large  share  of  attention. 

Mathematics,  history,  and  all  the  leading  lines  of  Natural  Science,  are 
earnestly  insisted  upon.  By  the  study  and  practice  of  poetical  writing  the 
imagination  is  trained,  and  the  taste  refined.  During  the  year  of  rhetoric, 
the  student's  critical  powers  are  thoroughly  exercised  and  developed,  poets 
and  prose  writers  are  scientifically  analyzed,  the  principles  of  oratory  are 
carefully  examined,  and  the  speeches  of  the  world's  greatest  orators  are  read 
and  discussed.  When  the  imaginative  and  analytical  faculties  have  thus 
been  stimulated,  developed  and  directed,  the  reasoning  powers  are  disciplined 
by  the  study  of  logic,  metaphysics  and  ethics,  which  give  a  worthy  crown 
to  this  complete  and' truly  liberal  education.  It  aims  at  developing  all  the 
powers  of  the  mind  in  the  highest  possible  degree,  and  training  no  one  fac- 
ulty at  the  expense  of  the  others.  After  moral  and  religious  training,  the  im- 
portance of  which  is  insisted  upon  in  the  rules  of  every  teacher,  metaphysics 
holds  the  most  esteemed  place,  and  a  thorough  knowledge  of  it  is  regarded 
as  of  the  utmost  importance,  since,  besides  being  of  incomparable  efficiency 
in  exercising  ami  developing  the  reasoning  powers,  it  serves  to  arrange  sys- 
tematically all  the  knowledge  already  gained  by  the  student,  and  to  furnish 
a  solid  and  indispensable  basis  for  still  higher  studies.  Natural  science  is 
taught  only  in  subordination  to  metaphysics;  and  while  the  most  recent  dis- 
coveries in  physics,  mechanics,  geology,  natural  history,  general  and  analyt- 
ical chemistry,  etc.,  are  admitted  into  the  course,  they  are  subjected  to  a 
philosophical  analysis  intended  to  guard  the  student  against  that  confounding 
of  mere  information  with  science,  which  is  the  danger  of  modern  education. 

Such  is  a  brief  and  imperfect  outline  of  the  famous  Ratio  Studiorum, 
which  in  every  country  has  produced  so  many  eminent  scholars,  and  has  en- 
riched the  literature  of  every  civilized  nation.  Its  main  principles  are  un- 
changeable, because  founded  on  the  very  nature  of  man's  faculties.  Its 
provisions  are  elastic  enough  to  admit  of  the  incorporation  in  its  teaching  of 
unlimited  advances  in  literature  and  science.  To  its  methods  and  spirit 
Georgetown  University  lias  always  been  faithful,  so  far  as  the  circum- 
stances of  time  and  place  and  available  material  in  scholars  and  teachers 
would  permit  :  anil  in  this  fact  is  found  the  explanation  of  her  great  success, 
and  of  the  exceptionally  large  proportion  of  her  graduates  who  have  attained 
to  distinguished  positions,  no  less  in  literary  and  learned  professions  than  in 
the  practical  management  of  affairs. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

FATHER  THOMAS   F.  MULLEDY, 

Sixteenth  President,  1829—1837. 

When  Father  Thomas  Mulledy  became  president,  on  the  fourteenth  day 
of  September,  1829,  the  entire  course  of  instruction  at  Georgetown  was 
reorganized,  by  the  efficient  aid  of  Father  James  Ryder  as  vice-president, 
and  Father  George  Fenwick  as  Prefect  of  Studies.  It  is  undoubtedly  due 
chiefly  to  the  last-named  that  the  prosperity  of  the  college  increased  rapidly 
from  this  time,  and  that  the  Ratio  Studiorum  was  carried  out  in  its  true 
spirit. 

Georgetown  College  was  not  in  a  vory  prosperous  condition  when 
Father  Mulledy  assumed  the  presidency.  It  had  gained  a  little  about  1818, 
but  then  declined  steadily,  until  1825,  when  there  were  only  thirty  pupils  on 
its  rolls.  Though  it  began  to  recover,  progress  was  so  slow,  that  in  1829  it 
could  boast  only  forty-five  scholars.  Under  Father  Mulledy,  the  number 
more  than  doubled  the  first  year:  and,  notwithstanding  the  cholera,  the 
students  in  1834  numbered  one  hundred  and  forty. 

The  Faculty  ill  1830 showed  some  famous  names,  with  Father  Mulledy  as 
president  ;  Father  J.  A.  Lopez  as  Professor  of  Spanish,  and  Father  J.  W. 
Beschter  as  Professor  of  German.  Fathers  Francis  Dzierozynski,  James 
Ryder  and  Willian  McSherry  were  Professors  of  Theology;  Father  B.  A. 
Young,  Professor  of  Logic,  and  Mental  Philosophy;  Father  James  A.  Neale 
and  Dennis  Donlevy,  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy;  Father  James  Calla- 
ghan,  of  Mathemat  ie^. 

The  bighesl  class  in  the  classical  department  was  Rhetoric,  under  Father 
William  Grace  :  then  came  Poetry,  under  Father  George  Fenwick:  Humani- 
ties, under  Father  James  Gartland,  James  Deery  and  Thomas  Lilly  :  Fathers 
James  Van  de  Yelde.  with  F.  James  Lucas,  taught  French. 

Father  William  Grace,  at  this  time  Professor  of  Rhetoric,  was  a 
very  able  and  successful  teacher  of  Grammar  and  of  the  Humanities. 
••  When  some  student  who  had  formerly  been  diligent ,"  wrote  Father  Stone- 

(90) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


91 


street,  "began  to  relax  in  his  application,  the  old  man  would  say  to  him 
with  great  earnestness,  '0!  Charless  (Charles)  quantum  mutatus  ab  illo.' 
The  quotation  is  somewhat  musty  now,  but  it  was  fresh  and  nice  in  the  iron 
age.  In  an  evening-  class.  Father  Grace's  attention  was  called  to  an  aspir- 
ing student,  who  had  combed  up  his  hair  into  a  magnificent  top-knot.  The 
old  man  himself,  resting  his  head  against  the  wall  behind  his  chair,  had  made 
a  black  spot  there.     He  complimented  the  student  in  grandiloquent  terms 


FATHER    THOMAS    F.    MULLEDT,    S.J. 


on  the  ointment  he  had  used,  and  the  splendor  of  his  hair.     Frank  answered  : 
'If  I  do  grease  my  hair,  I  don't  go  afterwards  and  rid)  it-  against  the  wall.' 
The  spot  stood  out  m  full  view  of  the  students,  to  their  no  little  amusement 
It  was  delightful  to  be  in  the  school  of  this  old  gentleman,  for  he  awakened 
such  rivalry  among  the  scholars  and  love  of  the  Humanities." 

Father  Grace  was  learned  ami  accomplished,  well-versed  in  many 
languages,  and  mentioned  elsewhere  in  connection  with  1  he  Irish  manuscript. 
He  was  born  in  Ireland,  October  17,  1789,  and  came  to  Georgetown  m  July. 


92  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

1817,  to  study  for  the  ecclesiastical  state,  bu1  very  soon  after  entered  the 
novitiate  of  the  Society.  After  beginning  his  course  of  philosophy,  lie  was 
employed  in  teaching.  He  had  the  class  of  Poetry  in  1822,  then  was  pro- 
fessor of  Greek.  He  also  directed  the  classes  of  Rhetoric  and  Poetry  in  the 
Washington  Seminary,  and  aided  Father  McElroy  in  organizing  St.  John's 
Institute.  Frederick.  At  a  later  date  he  taught  Greek  and  Latin  at 
St.  John's  School.  Alexandria.  In  the  intervals  of  his  professor  life,  he 
was  employed  in  missionary  duty  in  Virginia  ami  elsewhere.  He  died  at  Au- 
burn, N.  V..  April  it.  1840. 

Father  Ryder  interested  himself  greatly  in  the  cultivation  of  eloquence 
among  the  students,  and  paid  greal  attention  to  elocution  and  delivery.  It 
was  due  to  his  efforts  that  the  Philodeniic  Society  was  founded,  on  the  17th 
of  January,  1820.  This  organization  still  flourishes,  boasting  more  than  half 
a  century  of  honored  names  and  honorable  deeds. 

The  members  of  the  society  must  belong  to  one.  of  the  three  higher  col- 
lege classes.  Philosophy,  Rhetoric  or  Poetry.  It  meets  weekly,  chiefly  for 
the  purpose  of  debate.  Its  object  is  the  promotion  of  eloquence  and  the 
cultivation  of  public  spirit  among  the  members.  The  library  is  fitted 
especially  to  aid  the  members  in  carrying  out  the  objects  of  the  society,  and 
embraces  historical,  biographical,  political  and  dramatic  works  ;  also  lec- 
tures, orations,  English  literature,  translations,  memoirs,  travels,  reviews 
and  I  lie  best  works  of  fiction. 

The  society  has  published  a  series  of  addresses,  delivered  by  members  on 
various  politic  occasions,  chiefly  on  Washington's  Birthday,  the  Fourth  of 
July.  Commencement  Day,  or  the  annual  festivals  of  the  society. 

The  formation  of  the  society  originated  in  a  meeting  of  students,  held 
September  25,  1830,  when  it  was  resolved  to  form  a  debating  society,  and 
Father  Ryder,  professor  of  Philosophy,  was  chosen  preside.it  ;  Samuel  A. 
Mulledy,  vice-president  ;  John  H.  Hunter,  secretary  :  John  H.  Digges, 
treasurer,  and  Eugene  H.  Lynch,  amanuensis.  It  was  not  till  the  fourth 
meeting  thai  the  name  and  style  of  "  The  Philodeniic  Society  "  was  chosen, 
and  a  badge  adopted.  The  device  was  a  shield,  the  upper  edge  in  two  curves. 
( )n  one  side  was  to  be  the  American  eagle,  the  American  shield  displayed 
upon  its  body,  with  a  trident  in  one  claw,  the  other  resting  upon  a  globe. 
Above  the  eagle  a  harp,  surrounded  by  rays.  On  the  reverse  Mercury,  the 
god  "f  eloquence,  clasps  hands  with  the  goddess  Liberty,  holding  in  her  left 
baud  the  rod  surmounted  by  the  cap.  Tin'  inscription  extends  around  the 
rim  of  both  side>  :  ••  Colit  Soctetas  Philodemica  F  Collegio  Geokgio- 
politano  "    ••  Eloquentiam  Libektati  Devinctam." 

The   society   celebrated   Washington's   Birthday  that  year.  Benjamin 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  93 

Rush  Floyd  delivering-  an  oration  in  presence  of  the  members  of  the  society, 
the  students  and  professors  of  the  college  and  the  clergy.  Samuel  A.  Mul- 
ledy  was  the  orator  on  the  Fourth  of  July,*  and  from  that  time  the  society 
made  those  two  national  holidays  the  regular  time  for  its  display  of  culture 
and  eloquence.  With  a  laudable  spirit,  the  society,  on  the  25th  of  July,  made 
honorary  members  Mr.  Clarke,  a  student  of  1804  ;  Dr.  Durkee  and  Mr. 
Merrick,  students  of  1809  ;  Mr.  Gough,  of  1812,  and  Mr.  Jenkins,  of  1822. 

A  paper  of  the  day  thus  describes  Father  Mulledy  :  "  The  president  of 
the  college  is  of  more  than  ordinary  height  and  of  robust  frame.  The 
contour  of  his  face  is  Roman,  his  eyes  are  dark  and  lively,  his  hair  black 
anil  curly.  He  is  frank,  open  and  manly  in  his  manner.  He  was  born  in 
Virginia,  and  received  the  elements  of  his  scholastic  education  at  George- 
town. He  went  to  Italy  to  complete  his  studies ;  there  he  remained  eight 
years.  During  this  period  he  devoted  himself  enthusiastically  to  literature 
and  science,  and  to  the  acquisition  of  the  best  modes  of  instruction  ;  his 
mind  is  vigorous,  and  deeply  imbued  with  clerical  literature.  He  is  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  many  of  the  languages  of  Southern  Europe.  He  is 
one  of  the  Americans  who  went  from  Georgetown  College  to  whom  Shiel 
alludes  in  his  '  Reminiscences  of  Stonyhurst.' 

"Under  such  a  president  as  the  Rev.  Thomas  F.  Mulledy,  and  a  Faculty 
as  the  one  partly  named  already,  the  college  took  a  form  which,  in  substance, 
was  destined  to  be  permanent.  Weekly  compositions  in  English,  with  a 
severe  criticism  for  all  the  classes;  a  weekly  translation  from  Greek  or 
Latin  into  English  ;  daily  Latin.  French  and  Greek  themes  or  exercises  ;  one 
hour  and  a  quarter  daily  devoted  to  mathematical  recitations  or  operations 
of  arithmetic;  five  hours'  study  to  prepare  recitations;  the  weekly  exer- 
cises in  elocution  ;  the  monthly  reading  of  points  in  the  public  hall — such  are 
the  means  of  improving1  the  mind,  of  forming  habits  of  close  application  to 
study,  of  polishing  st .vie.  and  of  completing  scholarship.  The  weekly  de- 
bates of  the  Philodemic  Society,  besides,  improve  the  manner  and  produce  a 
readiness  for  elegant  act  ion  in  the  after  life  of  the  young  republicans. 

"  The  rejection  of  several  candidates  for  graduation  by  severe  exactors 
of  literary  merit,  also  served  to  elevate  the  standard  of  learning.  It  was 
seen  by  tin'  student  that  the  mere  living  out  his  collegiate  term  did  not  en- 
title him  to  a  degree,  and  that  the  refusal  of  his  diploma  was  more  than  a 
threat  ami  less  amusing  than  a  joke.  The  inexorable  Radamanthus  required 
an  examination   in  moral   and    natural   philosophy  and    the  full   course  of 


*  This  address  was  published  in  full  in  The  Columbian  Gazette,  Georgetown,  July  14, 
1831. 


94  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

mathematics,  to  be  answered  to  by  the  expectant  of  a  diploma  ;  and  besides 
this,  the  prerequisite  of  a  thorough  classical  course  of  studies." 

The  lii. st  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  the  United  States,  duly 
aggregated  to  the  Prima  Primaria  in  Home,  was,  as  we  have  seen,  estab- 
lished at  (i getown  College,  in  1808,  and  had  been  a  potent  means  of  cul- 
tivating and  maintaining  feelings  of  piety  among  the  students  whose  merit 
enabled  them  to  be  enrolled  as  clients  of  Mary.  The  weekly  exercises,  with 
the  recitation  of  the  Little  Office  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  then-  frequent 
communions,  had  been  regularly  maintained.  These  Socialists  formed  a 
select  body  in  the  college,  their  high  character  making  them  the  models  and 
examples  of  their  fellow-students.  A  second  Sodality  for  younger  students 
had  also  been  formed  with  good  results,  and  the  libraries  of  these  Sodalities 
were  maintained,  and  aided  to  extend  their  influence. 

The  Georgetown  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  became,  in  May,  18:50, 
the  means  of  introducing  into  this  country  a  devotion  now  general  through- 
out the  land.  This  was  the  MONTH  of  Maky.  It  was  most  apposite  that  in 
the  ■•  Terra  Maria'."  washed  on  eithershore  bythe  bay  to  which  the  piety  of 
early  Spanish  navigators  gave  the  name  of  "  Hay  of  St.  Mary,  Mother  of 
God."  the  beautiful  devotion  first  introduced  by  Father  Lalomia  in  his  class 
of  humanities  at  the  Roman  College  should  be  first  installed  in  our  land. 
Father  Lalomia,  at  the  end  of  the  lessons,  gathered  his  scholars  before  an 
altar  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  every  day  during  the  month  of  May:  there  a 
short  meditation  on  some  virtue  of  Our  Lady  was  made,  and  the  Litany  of 
Loretto  was  recited,  with  some  prayers.  The  devotion  of  the  class  was  at- 
tended with  such  remarkable  results  that  the  prefect  of  studies  extended  it 
to  other  classes  :  and  it  became  so  striking  a  feature  at  the  Roman  College 
that  it  was  taken  up  by  the  people.  Father  Fenwiek.  when  he  returned 
from  Rome,  had  been  appointed  director  of  the  Sodality  at  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, and  he  resolved  to  introduce  the  beautiful  devotion  of  the  Month  of 
Mary  into  the  pious  association  placed  by  his  superiors  under  Ins  care.  The 
Socialists  readily  entered  into  his  views  when  the  charming  devotion  was  ex- 
plained to  them,  and  during  May,  1830,  the  Month  of  Mary  was  for  the  first 
time  celebrated  in  the  United  States.  The  next  year  all  1  h<>  students  of  the 
college  joined  in  Hie  pious  exercises  of  the  month.  It  was  taken  up  in 
churches  and  convents:  Father  Barbelin  introduced  it  at  Old  St.  Joseph's, 
Philadelphia,  about  1835,  and  the  present  venerable  Archbishop  of  St.  Louis, 
then  the  Rev.  Peter  Richard  Kenrick,  adapted  a  French  Month  of  Mary, 
which  came  into  general  use  among  the  Catholics  in  the  United  States  till 
the  devotion  has  become  universal. 

Among    the    students    about    ibis    period  were    Smith    Thompson   Van 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


95 


Buren,  son  of  the  future  President  of  the  United  States  ;  Charles  H.  Stone- 
st  reet,  who  became  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  in 
time  president  of  Georgetown  ;  John  Carroll  Brent  and  Daniel  Brent,  names 
that  recall  the  memory  of  the  founder  of  this  seat  of  learning;  Pemberton 
Morris,  well-known  in  later  days  as  the  able  professor  of  law  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania.  Thomas  Jefferson  Peyton,  a  collegian  of  these  days, 
was  surprised  with  some  others  at  a  quiet  game  of  cards  in  a  class  room 


ENTRANCE   TO    "THE  WALKS"— 1889. 


next  to  the  museum.  To  escape  the  Prefect,  all  four  leaped  from  Hie  win- 
dow. Peyton  broke  his  leg  in  two  places,  but  lived  to  take  part  in  the  first 
and  last  battles  of  the  Civil  War.  and  visited  his  Alma  Mater  in  1878. 

At  the  Commencement  in  1830,  held  on  the  27th  of  July,  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  the  Rev.  Charles  Constantine  Pise,  a  bril- 
liant scholar,  and  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  of  Catholic  literature  in  the 
United  States,  whose  pen  bore  tribute  to  the  natural  beauties  and  intel- 
lectual advantages  of    Georgetown   College.     At    the  same  ti ..Messrs. 


III!  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN     COLLEGE. 

Charles  Duva-11,  of  Maryland;  Samuel  J.  Barber,  of  Connecticut ,  and  William 
P.  Floyd,  of  Virginia,  were  admitted  to  the  Baccalaureate  of  Arts.  The 
exercises  took  place  in  the  College  Chapel,  and  were  attended  by  a  hosl  of 
friends  and  patrons.  The  improvements  made  on  the  northern  declivity  of 
the  hill,  where  constant  labor  had  formed  a  magnificent  garden,  falling  in 
regular  gradations  to  the  base,  were  a  theme  of  admiration.  Among  the 
invited  guests  were  Major-General  Macomb.  U.  S.  A.,  the  French  and  Portu- 
guese ambassadors,  the  Mayors  of  Washington  and  Georgetown.  The  vale- 
dictory, delivered  by  William  P.  Floyd,  was  one  long  remembered  for  its 
eloquence. 

Among  the  speakers  were  some  destined  to  take  an  active  part  in  the 
future  successful  direction  of  the  college,  Charles  H.  Stonestreet,  who  expa- 
tiated on  "The  Claims  of  Aristotle  on  Posterity ;"  Samuel  Barber,  who 
discoursed  "  ( )n  Honor  :  "  Samuel  Mulledy,  who  delivered  a  Greek  address. 
E(f  'avSpa.  Other  notable  speakers,  were  Benjamin  R.  Floyd,  on  ••Schol- 
astic Philosophy;"  Charles  Du  vail,  "  On  the  Study  of  Mental  Philosophy;" 
Eugene  H.  Lynch,  "  Pugna  Laudis  Pompeii."'  Daniel  J.  Desmond.  Esq., 
delivered  the  first  Philodemic  Address  on  the  occasion  of  an  annual  Com- 
mencement, and  a  similar  Address  continued  for  years  to  be  a  feature  of 
the  closing  exercises  of  the  Scholastic  year. 

As  arranged  by  Father  Kenney,  the  Visitor,  the  Faculty,  with  the  open- 
ing of  1831,  included  Father  William  Grace  as  Prefect  of  Studies,  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Poetry  ;  Father  B.  Young,  of  Rhetoric  ;  Father  William  McSherry, 
George  Fenwick,  M.  Byrnes,  for  the  lower  classes,  and  Mr.  James  Cal- 
laghan  as  Professor  of  Mathematics. 

With  the  opening  of  the  year  1831  the  collegians  of  Georgetown  seemed 
to  be  imbued  with  a  greal  desire  of  studying  the  workings  of  our  Govern- 
ment. For  on  the  6th  of  January  they  marched  in  uniform  to  the  Presi- 
dent's house,  where  General  Jackson  received  them  with  great,  courtesy, 
and  in  a  discourse  of  some  length  praised  their  modesty,  discipline  and 
studious  character  :  then  he  exhorted  them  not  in  future  life  to  disappoint 
the  hopes  entertained  in  regard  to  them  by  their  professors  and  their  coun- 
try. The  President  conducted  his  J'oung  visitors  to  the  Eastern  Room, 
where  refreshments  hail  been  prepared  for  them.  After  visiting  tie' Capitol 
and  ascending  to  the  dome,  the  students  marched  home,  their  number,  drill 
ami  conduct  exciting  favorable  notice  in  the  city. 

The  trial  of  Judge  Peck-,  who  had  been  impeached,  soon  after  this  at- 
tracted general  attention,  and  on  the  21st  forty  of  the  collegians,  undeterred 
by  a  heavy  fall  of  snow,  trudged  to  the  Capitol  to  hear  the  brilliant  speech 
of  the  Hon.  William  Wirt. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


91 


Father  Mulledy's  learning  and  executive  ability  and  his  general  popu- 
larity gained  a  national  lvpulat  ion  for  Georgetown  College.  So  rapid  was 
the  increase  in  the  number  of  students  that,  it  soon  became  necessary  to 
erect  additional  buildings.  Accordingly,  in  1831,  the  president  began  the 
large  structure  west  of  the  south  row,  which  long  contained  the  refectory, 


A  TURN   IN    "THE    WALKS." 


chapel,  study-hall  and  rooms  for  the  students.     A  passage  was  also  con- 
structed to  connect  the  infirmary  with  the  new  edifice. 

'  In  carrying  out  these  improvements,  Father  Mulledy  was  aided  by  a 
loan  of  $T,o(>0  from  Mrs.  Decatur,  widow  of  the  great  naval  hero.  She 
resided  in  ;i  cottage  near  the  college,  and  was  greatly  attached  to  the  insti- 
tution.    She  placed  in   the  hands  of  the  community  prize   money  due  her 


98  IUSTOItV    (>F    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

husband  and  finally  paid  by  Congress,  Georgetown  College  giving  her  an 

annuity  of  s»;:;o  till  her  deal  li.  in  June.  lsGO. 

The  grounds  around  the  college  were  also  greatly  improved,  including 
the  famous  college  Walks. 

This  attractive  feature  of  the  college  grounds  is  due  mainly  to  one  of 
the  lay  brol  tiers  of  t  be  Society  of  Jesus.  Brother  Joseph  West  (ob.  January 
17,  1S41).  He  had  been  a  fanner  in  Montgomery  County,  owning  one  slave, 
whom  in  time  he  dismissed,  saying  that  he  could  make  his  own  coffee  and 
cook  his  own  meals.  He  finally  sold  his  property  and  came  to  George- 
town, where  he  entered,  in  1818,  as  a  lay  brother.  According  to  a  wise 
provision  usual  in  the  Society,  he  retained  the  dominion  of  his  money  for  the 
Qrs1  few  years  of  probation,  subject,  however,  to  the  disposition  of  his  supe- 
riors. Ground  beyond  the  college  limits,  where  the  Brothers  used  to  walk 
through  the  woods  in  recreation  time,  took  his  eye.  and  he  waited  till  he 
saw  it  advertised  for  sale  at  auction.  Then  he  asked  permission  to  attend 
the  sale,  which  the  superiors  readily  gave.  The  northern  boundary  of  the 
college  grounds  was  then  a  line  between  the  old  graveyard  on  the  hill  and 
the  present  observatory.  Brother  West  secured  the  whole  of  the  property 
now  ninth  of  that  line,  extending  beyond  the  New  Road,  then  not  laid  oat. 
As  he  hail  charge  of  the  farm,  he  set  to  work  to  improve  this  acquisition, 
and  ran  a  trench  from  a  spring  on  the  Sisters'  ground  along-  the  eastern 
hillside  and  another  lower  down  to  irrigate  the  meadow  land.  On  the  west 
side  he  made  another  race,  and  from  these  he  irrigated  any  field  he  wished. 

The  earth  that  he  threw  up  in  executing-  these  agricultural  improve- 
ments was  soon  trodden  into  a  pathway  by  those  who  came  to  sec  what  he 
was  doing,  and  before  long  proved  so  convenient  for  driving  cows  to  pasture 
and  communicating  between  different  parts  of  the  grounds,  that:  it  became 
a  regular  road.  Before  long  it  grew  into  favor  as  a  walk  for  the  scholas- 
tics and  finally  for  the  students.  A  little  hillock  west  of  the  walks  was 
planted  by  Brother  Wes1  with  trees,  and.  assisted  perhaps  by  the  scholas- 
tics, he  made  walk's  or  terraces  around  the  hillock,  which  he  named  St. 
Aloysius  Mount:  this  elevation  is  seen  in  the  foreground  of  Simpson's 
painting,  one  of  the  Fathers  being  represented  as  walking  near  it.  Near 
this  was  a  spring  which  look  its  name  from  the  same  saint,  though  the 
real  spring  of  that  appellation  stood  higher  up  the  valley,  jusl  across  the 
foot-bridge. 

Thus  to  the  forecast  and  taste  of  this  simple  and  somewhat  eccentric 
man  Georgetown  College  owes  its  famous  Walks,  which  no  one  forgets  to 
mention  in  describing  the  attractions  of  the  place. 

A  vineyard  was  also  due  to  Brother  West's  patient   industry.     When 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  99 

he  ceased  to  be  farmer,  lie  wanted  something'  to  employ  his  time,  and  as  he 
had  observed  a  very  successful  cultivation  of  the  grape  by  one  of  the  neigh- 
bors, he  asked  to  be  permitted  to  attempt  a  vineyard.  He  succeeded  per- 
fectly, and  a  little  house  was  built  for  Mm  at  the  vineyard-gate,  where  he 
lived,  coming  to  the  college  for  his  meals.  The  students  were  soon  tempted 
by  the  fruit,  and  the  old  man  was  always  on  the  alert  to  protect  the  harvest 
of  his  vines  from  the  young  depredators. 

As  the  beauty  of  the  Walks  began  to  be  appreciated,  the  work  of  im- 
provement was  continued  until  they  attained  their  present  perfection. 
■'They  extend  for  nearly  a  mile,  winding  about  in  an  irregular  semicircle 
back  of  the  Visitation  Convent,  and  are  a  favorite  resort  both  for  professors 
and  students  during  the  long  summer  hours,  when  the  shade  from  the  over- 
hanging trees  renders  them  particularly  grateful  to  the  wearied  collegians." 

Such  are  the  famous"  Walks  "  of  Georgetown  College  ;  but,  if  we  have 
dwelt  on  the  natural  beauty  they  afford,  we  must  turn  to  other  topics  more 
suggestive  of  a  great  institution  of  learning.  Among  these  is  its  collection 
of  books. 

The  library  of  Georgetown  University,  which  has  at  last  received  from 
the  generosity  of  a  benefactor  a  hall  worthy  of  the  storied  learning  accumu- 
lated in  a  cent ury,  has  had  a  varied  experience  and  undergone  frequent 
removals.  Archbishop  Carroll  was  a  lover  of  books,  and  deeply  interested 
in  libraries,  as  is  evinced  by  the  part  which  he  took  in  the  formation  of  one 
in  Baltimore,  anil  much  of  the  collection  then  formed  under  his  eye  now 
graces  the  shelves  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society. 

He  naturally  desired  to  see  Georgetown  College  enriched  with  a  library 
worthy  of  its  hopes  and  the  influence  it  was  to  exert ;  but  the  progress  of 
that  department  was  slow.  A  room  opposite  the  domestic  chapel  contained 
in  early  days  the  modest  collection  of  books  the  College  had  been  able  to 
acquire,  and  during  part,  at  least,  of  the  incumbency  of  Bishop  Neale  as 
president,  the  room  served  also  as  his  sleeping  apartment.  Later  on  in 
the  days  of  Father  Mnlledy.  the  collection  of  books  had  increased  in  number 
and  value,  and  among  his  improvements  was  the  fitting  upof  a  room  worthy 
the  name  of  library.  To  this  hall  in  the  north  building  the  12,000  books 
were  transferred  on  the  lfith  of  February,  1831,  and  Father  Van  de  Velde, 
the  future  Bishop  of  Chicago  ami  subsequently  of  Natchez,  was  installed  as 
librarian. 

By  this  time  the  Philodemic  Society  had  prospered  and  infused  a  healthy 
spirit  among  those  admitted  to  its  privileges.  The  secret  societies  which 
prevail  in  so  many  of  the  literary  institutions  in  this  country  ami  prepare 
young   men    to  be  drawn    into   similar   associations   so   dangerous   to    the 


100  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

community,  have  never  found  a  home  in  Catholic  colleges.  Within  their 
walls  societies  are  open  like  the  day,  and  seek  no  shelter  in  obscurity.  The 
great  Society  which  directs  that  and  so  many  successful  colleges  has  only 
one  great  secret,  thai  of  teaching  the  young  successfully. 

Lei  us  resume  the  annals  of  the  Institution.  On  the  Fourth  of  July  the 
day  was  celehrated  by  the  Philodemics  with  the  patriotic  feeling  always 
nurtured  at  Georgetown,  Mr.  Samuel  A.  Mulledy  being  the  orator  of  the 
day. 

The  annual  Commencement  in  1831  was  held  on  the  28th  of  July,  in  the 
Catholic  Church  on  First  street,  as  the  notice  ran.  (Samuel  A.  Mulledy  ob- 
tained the  medal  in  the  Class  of  Rhetoric,  and  Daniel  C.  Digges  in  that  of 
Poetry:  Benjamin  R.  Floyd,  Charles  H.  Stonestreet,  James  A.  Ward,  Ru- 
ben <  lleary,  names  familiar  to  Georgetown  students,  winning  other  rewards. 
The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Stephen  H.  Cough,  Lewis 
\Y.  Jenkins,  Edward  A.  Lynch,  Joseph  H.  H.Clarke,  Colonel  William  I).  Mer- 
rick. Robert  A.  Durkee,  of  Maryland  :  Daniel  ,1.  Desmond,  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  Maurice  A.  Power,  M.D.,  of  New  York;  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  on  William  Gwyn,  Esq.,  of  Maryland. 

The  procession  was  formed  in  the  college  passage,  led  by  the  president 
of  the  college  and  the  Mayor  of  the  city,  followed  by  the  invited  clergy  and 
the  professors.  Then  came  the  Marine  Band,  leading  t  he  way  for  the  rest  of 
the  guests,  the  graduates  and  the  students. 

The  Philodemic  Society  took  part  in  the  exercises  by  an  address  deliv- 
ered by  Daniel  Desmond,  of  Philadelphia. 

"The  Annual  Address  of  the  Philodemic  Society,  of  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, delivered  at  the  Annual  Commencement,  held  on  Thursday,  28th  of 
July,  A.D.  1831,  by  Daniel  Desmond,  of  Philadelphia.  A  Member.  Pub- 
lished in  conformity  to  a  resolution  of  the  Society.  Baltimore  :  Printed  by 
Lucas  and  Deaver,  19  S.  Calvert  street.  1S31,"  is  a  pamphlet  of  thirteen 
pages.  It  is  one  of  those  nuggets  that  Catholic  book  hunters  and  book  col- 
lectors hereafter  will  seek  with  zeal  and  treasure  with  that  fondness  which 
the  irreverent  mock  and  despise,  exclaiming — 

"  Laissez  lui  sa  manie  ft  son  amour  bizarre, 
Qu'  il  possede  en  jaloux  et  jouisse  en  avare;" 

but  for  want  of  which  much  of  the  material  of  history  will  perish  utterly  and 
our  past  be  buried  in  oblivion,  like  the  heroes  before  Agamemnon. 

Among  the  addresses  may  lie  mentioned  "  Ode  to  Ambition  Occasioned 
by  the  Fall  of  Napoleon."  by  W.  R.  Green;  "On  Mathematical  Studies," 
by  Charles  II.  Stonestreet  ;   "An  Excursion  totheGreal  Falls."  by  Charles 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  101 

F.  King  ;  a  Greek  discourse,  by  Daniel  C.  Digges  ;  one  in  Latin,  by  John  C. 
Brent;  in  French,  by  Samuel  A.  Mulledy  ;  in  Spanish,  by  John  H.  Hunter; 
four  on  "  Romances  in  General,"  by  Benjamin  R.  Floyd,  Samuel  A.  Mul- 
ledy, George  Fenwick  and  John  H.  Hunter. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  vacations  the  following  notice  appeared  in  the 
September  papers  : 

"GEORGETOWN  COLLEGE,  D.  C. 

"  The  Classical  Exercises  of  this  College  will  be  resumed  as  usual  on  the 
15ih  of  this  month.     The  terms  are  as  follows  : 

"  Entrance  paid  the  first  year  only $10  00 

"Board  and  tuition,  use  of  class  books  (philosophical  and 
mathematical    excepted),    stationery,   washing   ami 

mending  linen  and  stockings,  per  annum 150  00 

"  Doctor's  fees  and  medicine,  per  annum 3  00 

"  Half  boarders,  entrance 5  00 

"  Board  per  annum 65  00 

"  N.B. — In  future,  day  scholars  will  not  be  admitted  into  the  College. 
"Sept.  3,  Gt.  "Thos.  F.  Mulledy,  Pres't." 

In  a  circular  issued  during  August,  we  are  told  that  every  student 
"  must  also  bring  with  him  one  suit  of  clothes,  as  a  uniform — which  is,  in 
winter,  a  blue  cloth  coat  and  pantaloons  with  a  black  velvet  waistcoat ;  in 
summer,  white  pantaloons  with  a.  black  silk  waistcoat,  are  used." 

Thai  those  were  days  of  Spartan  economy  is  apparent  from  the  follow- 
ing: "With  regard  to  pocket  money,  it  is  desired  that  all  the  students 
should  lie  placed  on  an  equality,  and  that  it  should  not  exceed  twelve  and  a 
half  cents  a  week." 

On  Christmas  day,  1831,  Georgetown  College  for  the  first,  time  was 
startled  by  an  alarm  of  fire.  Flames  were  discovered  in  the  floor  of  the  clothes 
room  near  the  students'  dormitory,  but  by  the  prompt  and  intelligent  exer- 
tions of  the  lay  brothers,  the  fire  was  extinguished,  though  not  till  it  had 
caused  considerable  damage.  If  was  a  special  protection  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence that  the  whole  college  was  not  swept  away.  I'm-  the  lire  had  been 
silently  creeping  under  the  floor  for  several  hours  of  the  preceding  night, 
and  had  if  found  the  slightest  vent  would  have  spread  rapidly.  A  result  of 
the  lire  was  a  new  and  larger  dormitory  which  was  highly  appreciated. 


1 1 12 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


The  next  year,  memorable  in  American  annals  as  the  first  in  which  that 
dread  scourge,  the  Asiatic  cholera,  began  its  ravages  on  this  continent, 
opened  auspiciously  for  Georgetown  College;  the  reputation  of  the  institu- 
tion was  extending,  and  the  roll  of  pupils  showed  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  hoarders,  besides  many  day  scholars. 

The  spring  of  1832  had  its  college  sensation,  which  produced   ''Paddy's 

Complaint."  the  wittiest  Hudi- 
brastic  strain  ever  written  in  its 
academic  halls.  It  still  lives  in 
the  traditions  of  the  institution 
as  one  of  the  most  clever  and 
severe  retaliations.  No  copy  of 
it  has  apparently  been  preserved; 
but  John  T.  Doyle,  Esq.,  of  San 
Francisco,  a  graduate  of  the  class 
of  1838,  says  in  a  letter  dated 
November  8,  1888,  and  published 
the  next-  month  in  the  College 
Journal :  "  I  have,  somewhere 
among  my  treasures,  a  copy  of 
the  'Paddy's  Complaint,'  one 
of  the  original  printed  copies. 
They  are  more  rare  than  the 
Mazarin  Bible  or  the  early 
quartos  of  Shakespeare's  plays, 
veritable  incunabula ;  if  I  can 
find  it,  I  will  transmit  it  to 
you  to  he  deposited  in  the-  Col- 
let;!' Museum  or  Library,  and 
to  be  reproduced — so  far  at.  least 
as  fit  for  reproduction — in  the 
columns  of  the  Journal.  So 
far,  however,  my  search  has 
not.  been  successful.''  The  his- 
torian must   add  his  fear  that   this  last   known  copy  has  perished. 

There  were  two  parties  a1  the  college,  Irish  and  ant  i-  Irish.  The  latter,  on 
Saint  1'ai  rick's  1  >ay.  strung  up  in  a  conspicuous  place  an  effigy  of  Paddy  with 
a  necklace  of  lish  and  potatoes,  and  a  bottle  of  whiskey  suspended  from  the 
neck.  The  Irish  party  retaliated  with  "Paddy's  Complaint,"  which  was 
posted  up,  and  completely  turned  the  laugh  on  their  opponents. 


\i;ol'XI)   THK    WALK: 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  103 

The  Philodemic  Society  celebrated  the  National  Anniversary  this 
year  (1S:!2)  with  great  spirit.  The  members,  in  college  uniform,  decorated 
with  the  badge  of  the  Society,  proceeded  with  a  band  to  the  College  Hall, 
which  was  tastefully  decorated  and  filled  with  guests.  The  Declaration  of 
Independence  was  read  by  Mr.  Daniel  C.  Dig'ges,  of  Maryland,  who  prefaced 
it  with  appropriate  remarks.  When  the  reader's  voice  ceased,  the  oi-ator 
of  the  day,  Mr.  Benjamin  Rush  Floyd,  of  Virginia,  rose  and  riveted  the 
attention  of  his  audience  by  a  discourse  which  was  received  with  plaudits. 

Among  the  toasts  was  "  Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton;  the  glorious 
Nestor  of  American  Independence  ;  may  his  virtues  ever  shine  as  a  light  to 
direct  our  footsteps,  and  his  life  be  prolonged  to  be  a  witness  of  their  prac- 
tice." But  the  fond  wish  could  not  stay  the  hand  of  the  destroyer;  before 
ih<'  close  of  the  year,  the  whole  country  mourned,  with  sincere  grief  and 
profound  respect,  the  Last  of  the  Signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. 

Among  other  Philodemics  whose  names  appear  in  the  exercises,  were 
Rev.  William  F.  Clarke,  George  Fenwick,  Charles  H.  Stonestreet,  John 
Carroll  Brent,  James  McSherry  and  Alexander  Dimitry. 

The  Commencement  was  held  in  Trinity  Church,  Georgetown,  on  the 
26th  of  July,  1832.  The  exercises  comprised  a  Greek  ode  by  Reuben 
Cleary;  a  Latin  one  by  William  F.  Clarke;  French  poem,  by  Louis  F. 
Bundy  and  Michael  F.  Roddy  ;  a  Spanish  composition  by  Franklin  K.  Beck. 
Charles  H.  Stonestreet  made  "  Some  Remarks  on  Eloquence,"  to  which 
William  R.  Green  replied;  while  George  Fenwick,  entering  on  the  field  of 
philology  and  linguistics,  treated  of  "  The  Language  of  Savage  Nations," 
Benjamin  R.  Floyd  developing-  the  theme  in  a  second  address;  Edward  M. 
Millard  delivered  an  "  Ode  on  Glory." 

The  annual  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society  was  pronounced  by 
Edward  A.  Lynch.  Benjamin  R.  Floyd  appeared  as  Valedictorian.  The 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  upon  Jeremiah  McCredy,  of  Penn- 
sylvania; Eicon  Jones,  M.D.,  of  the  District  of  Columbia;  Alexander 
Dimitry  and  William  E.  Kennedy.  Esq.,  of  Louisiana.  At  the  same  time 
Benjamin  11.  Floyd  and  Edward  Fitzgerald,  of  Virginia,  George  W. 
Watterson,  Edward  M.  Millard  and  George  Fenwick.  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  Thomas  H.  Kennedy,  of  Louisiana,  were  admitted  to  the 
degree  <>f  Bachelor  of  Arts.  To  the  wonder  and  indignation  of  the  students, 
the  exercises  of  the  day  were  sharply  and  unjustly  criticised  in  The  Wash- 
ington Chronicle,  by  an  ungrateful  man.  whose  son  had  been  gratuitously 
educated  within  the  walls  of  Georgetown. 

Though  the  cholera  spread  desolation  throughout  the  United  Stales, 


101  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Georgetown  was  singularly  spared,  and  not  a  single  case  occurred  at  the 
college.  When,  however,  the  scholastic  year  opened,  on  the  15th  of  Sep- 
tember, the  influence  of  the  fear  thai  bad  seized  on  the  community  was 
perceptible.  Only  fifty  students  appeared  on  the  opening  day,  though  the 
number  was  more  than  doubled  at  the  close  of  the  Rrsl  week  in  October. 
A  greater  number  than  usual  came  this  year  from  Washington  City,  show- 
ingthal  the  attack  made  oil  the  college  had  failed  to  injure  t  he  institution, 
and  that  on  this  occasion,  as  in  many  remarkable  ones  in  the  history  of  the 
order,  the  proverbial  silence  of  the  Jesuits  had  been  the  most  decisive 
reply. 

The  students  found  the  dormit oi'ies  much  improved  during  the  vaca- 
tion, better  measures  being  adapted  for  light  and  ventilation.  The 
course  of  studies  was  extended,  an  additional  class  of  philosophy  being 
introduced. 

When,  on  the  lath  of  November,  the  mournful  tidings  reached  the 
college  that  the  illustrious  Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton,  had  expired  in 
Baltimore,  the  Philodemic  Society  held  a  meeting,  at  which  appropriate 
resolutions  were  adopted.  The  Rev.  Charles  Constant  ine  Pise,  chaplain  of 
the  United  States  Senate,  was  invited  to  deliver  an  oration  on  the  illustrious 
Catholic  patriot,  whom  Providence  had  so  lone:  spared  to  exhibit  to  his  fel- 
low countrymen  the  highest  type  of  a  Christian  citizen.  The  oration  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Pise  was  delivered  in  Trinity  Church,  on  the  13th  of  December. 
Rich  in  historic  facts,  exceedingly  graceful  and  eloquent,  the  discourse,  when 
printed  by  the  Philodemic  Society,  won  general  admiration,  and  was  widely 
copied  by  t  he  press  throughout  the  country.  The  proceedings  were  conducted 
with  all  solemnity,  a  committee  of  Society  escorting  the  orator  of  the  daw 
with  the  band  playing  a  funeral  inarch;  the  rest  of  the  Philodemics,  with 
the  faculty  of  the  college  and  invited  guests,  following  in  procession.  The 
church,  already  tilled  with  people,  was  draped  with  black',  and  the  whole 
audience  by  their  silent  attention  showed  their  interest  in  the  address, 
which  an  annotatorof  the  time  describes  as  having  been  "  elegant,  full, 
fervid  and  pious."' 

With  the  increase  of  students  at  Georgetown  College,  about  1833,  some 
found  entrance  whose  influence,  notwithstanding  all  the  vigilance  of  pro- 
fessors and  prefects,  proved  baneful  to  the  morals  and  discipline  of  the 
institution.  It  became  necessary  to  weed  ou1  the  dangerous  element.  This 
became  all  the  more  evident  after  a  direct  rebellion  in  1833.  A  party  of  the 
young  gentlemen  of  the  higher  classes  were  taken  to  Washington  to  listen 
to  the  debates  in  Congress.  They  were  under  the  ohartre  of  Mr.  C.  C.  Lan- 
caster, one  of  the  prefects.  ( >n  t  he  way  back  to  the  college,  a  student  from  Nor- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  105 

folk  eluded  the  eye  of  the  prefect,  and  indulged  so  deeply  at  taverns  which 
they  passed,  that  the  influence  of  the  liquor  became  unmistakable.  Mr. 
Lancaster  reported  the  case  to  the  president,  and  the  matter  might  have 
been  passed  over  with  a  severe  admonition,  and  a  deprivation  of  joining 
similar  excursions  from  the  college.  But  the  student  was  very  popular,  and 
some  of  his  associates,  led  by  a  member  of  an  old  New  York  family, 
resolved  to  wreak  vengeance  on  the  prefect.  In  the  plot  formed,  it  was 
arranged  that  when  the  students  repaired  to  their  playroom  after  supper, 
the  younger  boys  should  extinguish  the  lights,  and  in  the  confusion  the 
seniors,  armed  with  sticks  and  stones,  should  rush  on  Mr.  Lancaster  and 
punish  him  for  disgracing  their  favorite.  As  often  happens,  the  conspira- 
tors did  not  keep  their  own  counsel,  the  whole  scheme  was  known  to  the 
president  before  the  sun  descended  behind  the  western  hills,  and  at  the 
usual  hour  for  evening  recreation,  when  the  two  divisions  of  the  students 
proceeded  to  their  respective  playrooms,  the  actors  in  the  plot  began  the 
work  of  mischief.  The  lights  were  extinguished  by  the  juniors,  as  had  been 
planned,  but  when  the  larger  students  attempted  to  join  them,  they  found 
their  door  barricaded  and  guarded  by  lay  brothers  ;  instead  of  finding  an 
unarmed  prefect  taken  by  surprise,  the  conspirators  found  themselves 
battled  and  caged.  As  the  relighted  lamps  began  to  glimmer,  the  ring- 
leaders fled  in  haste  to  mingle  among  their  fellow  students  and  escape  identi- 
fication. Such  an  attempt,  unheard  of  in  the  annals  of  the  college,  called 
for  prompt  and  decisive  action.  The  president  called  a  meeting  of  the  con- 
suitors  and  faculty.  The  student  whose  offence  was  the  pretext  for  the  re- 
bellion was  expelled  ;  the  next  day,  Sunday,  the  ringleader  in  the  plot  and 
several  others,  whose  guilt  was  established,  were  also  dismissed  in  disgrace. 
This  restored  order;  but  a  bad  feeling  prevailed  for  some  time;  a  pupil 
drew  a  knife  on  another  ;  furtive  visits  to  the  city  to  indulge  in  liquor  be- 
came frequent,  but  in  all  eases  the  students  were  expelled  in  order  to  free 
the  instil  ution  from  a  set  of  young  men  who  could  not  but  bring  dishonor  on 
its  fair  fame. 

The  rebellion  can  be  better  understood  when  we  know  the  class  of  stu- 
dents received  about  this  time.  Father  Stonestreet,  himself  a  student  and 
in  time  president  of  Georgetown,  wrote  in  1854:  "Even  if  we  compare  the 
present  condition  of  Catholic,  youth  with  what  it  was — say.  fifteen  or  twenty- 
years  ago — those  who  have  been  in  our  college  during  this  lime,  feel  how 
much  their  manners  and  morals  have  improved.  Twenty  years  ago,  '  the 
maternal  education  '  in  our  country  was.  with  rare  exceptions,  almost  entirely 
neglected.  Little  bears  and  fierce  young  tigers  were  sent  down  from  the 
North  and  up  from  the  South  to  our  college.     They  came  under  the  appella- 


loti  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

tiou  of  juvenile  students.  The  seniors  were  still  worse.  No  idea  of  self- 
restraint  seemed  ever  to  have  come  into  their  minds. 

"They  had  run  wild  to  their  college  term  among  the  slaves  upon  their 
fathers'  farms.  They  were  but  a  little  more  polished  than  their  serfs,  and 
a  deal  more  ungovernable,  and  immensely  imperious.  These  worthies  were 
to  be  formed  to  college  discipline,  and  to  attic  taste  in  literature  and  the 
ails.  In  the  meantime,  woe  to  their  prefects  and  teachers  !  For  the  benign 
effect  of  our  female  academies  had  not  yet  been  generally  felt." 

In  February,  1833,  we  find  John  Carroll  Brent  delivering  the  oration  on 
Washington,  and  we  learn  that  the  members  of  the  Philosophy  ami  Rhetoric 
classes  were  permitted  to  visit  the  Capitol  to  listen  to  the  speeches  of  John 
C.  Calhoun  and  Henry  Clay. 

As  Congress  had  in  IS:!'.'  made  a  grant  of  land  to  Columbian  College, 
an  institution  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  friends  of  Georgetown  College 
felt  that  a  similar  spirit  of  liberality  should  be  shown  towards  the  University 
founded  by  the  patriot,  John  Carroll.  An  act  was  accordingly  introduced 
granting  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  in  city  lots  to  Georgetown  College. 
The  students  were  then  able  to  hear  debates  bearing  on  their  own  Alma 
Mater.  The  bill  was  read  for  the  third  time  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives and  passeil  on  the  26th  of  February.  In  the  Senate  it  hung  in  the 
balance;  Senator  King,  of  Alabama,  who  had  a  young  relative  among  the 
students  matriculated  in  the  college,  voted  against  the  bill;  but  the  great 
Sena  tin-  from  Massachusetts,  Daniel  Webster,  lent  the  influence  of  his  solid 
eloquence,  and  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  spoke  with  elegant  earnestness  in 
favor  of  the  measure,  which  passed  by  a  close  vote  of  fourteen  to  thirteen, 
and  became  a  law  on  the  2d  of  March.  It  was  not,  however,  till  February 
20,  1837.  that  a  deed  of  the  property  to  Georgetown  College  was  executed 
by  William  Noland,  Commissioner  of  the  Public  Buildings.  The  Catholic 
institution  was  thus  treated  with  the  same  liberality  that  had  already  been 
extended  to  the  neighboring  Protestant  college.  Catholics  had  not  been 
first  to  solicit  favors,  and  they  asked  only  equal  rights. 

The  month  of  March  was  an  eventful  one  for  Georgetown  College, 
from  the  greaf  honor  conferred  upon  it  by  the  Sovereign  Pont  ill'.  Pope 
Gregory  XVI.  It  had  already  been  chartered  by  Congress,  and  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  had  endowed  it  with  all  the  rights  and  priv- 
ileges of  a  university.  Its  recognition  by  the  Church,  especially  in  regard 
to  the  degrees  in  philosophy  and  theology,  was  still  wanting  to  make  its 
title  clear  and  indisputable  as  the  Catholic  University  of  the  country.  This 
was  now  obtained,  as  appears  by  the  following: 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  107 


"  DECRETUM   SACRAE   CONGREGATIONIS   DE   PROPAGANDA   FIDE. 

"  Cum  R.  P.  Joannes  Roothaan,  Societatis  Jesu  Praepositus  Gencralis, 
supplicibus  precibus  ad  Sanctissimum  Doniinnni  Nostrum  Gregorium  Div. 
Prov.  PP.  XVI.  datis  exposuerit,  ejusdem  Societatis  collegium  Georgiopoli 
in  America  Septentrionali  situm,  per  legem  a  Convenlu  Foederatorum  Sta- 
tuum,  anno  1815  latam,  fuisse  in  Universitatein  erectum,  in  eoque  juvenes, 
Philosophicis  et  Theologicis  disciplinis  institui ;  quin  tamen  in  eo  Gradus  con- 
ferantur,  quod  eorum  conl'erendorum  potestas  a  Sancta  Sede  nondum  facta 
fuei-it  ;  insuper  addiderit,  quod  si  Georgiopolitano  Collegio  ea  facultas 
daretur  ad  illius  instar,  qua;  olim  per  Brevia,  Julii  III.  anno  1552,  et  Pii  IV. 
anno  15C1  competebat  omnibus  ejusdem  Societatis  Collegiis,  in  quibus  Philo- 
sophiae  et  Theologia?  cursus  rite  absolvebantur,  multa  Rehgioni  eniolumenta 
obventura,  sed  illud  niaxime,  quod  Georgiopolitanum  Collegium,  cum  sit  in 
Foederatis  America'  Statibus  sola  Universitas  publice  agnita,  spe  Doctora- 
tus  illecti,  (pii  in  illis  Regionibus  maximi  fit,  undique  ad  illud  confluerent 
juvenes  ecclesiast  ici,  sicque  cursum  Theologia1,  quern  in  eorum  Dioecesibus 
leviter  modo  attingunt,  rite  absolverent;  relatis  per  R.  P.  D.  Castruccium 
Castracane,  Sacrae  Congregationis  de  Propaganda  Fide  Secretarium,  ad 
Sanctissimum  Dominum  Nostrum  Gregorium  PP.  XVI.  precibus,  Sanctitas 
sua  benigne  annuit,  et  facultatem  Graduura  conferendorum,  facto  prius  de 
idoneitate  promovendorum  periculo,  Collegio  Georgiopolitano  Societatis 
Jesu  impertita  est.  Datum  Romae  ex  Aed,  dicta1  Sac.  Congregationis  die 
30Martii  1S33. 

"  Gratis  sine  ulla  omnino  solutione  quocumque  titulo. 

"  C.  M.  Epus,  Prmiest,  Cardlis  Pedictni,  Prcpfedii*. 
"  C.  Castracane,  Secretarius." 

"  DECREE  of  the  sacred  congregation  de  propaganda  fide. 

"Whereas  the  very  Rev.  Fatber  John  Roothaan,  Superior-General  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  in  an  humble  petition  addressed  to  our  most  holy  Lord, 
Gregory  XVI..  by  Divine  Providence,  Pope,  has  set  forth  that  Georgetown 
College  of  said  Society,  situated  in  North  America,  was  elected  into  a  Uni- 
versity by  a  law  of  Congress  of  the  United  Slates,  passed  in  1815,  and  that 
young  men  are  t  here  I  rained  iii  philosophical  and  theological  studies;  but 
that,  however,  no  degrees  are  there  conferred,  because  the  power  of  con- 
ferring  the  same  has  not  hitherto  been  granted  by  the  Holy  See  ;  and  added, 
moreover,  that  if  this  power  is  conceded  to  Georgetown  College,  in  con- 
formity with  that-  which  formerly  by  the  Briefs  of  Julius  III.,  1552,  and  Pius 


108  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

IV.,  15G1,  enured  to  all  colleges  of  said  Society,  in  which  courses  of  philoso- 
phy and  theology  are  duly  given,  much  advantage  would  redound  to 
Religion,  but  especially  that  as  Georgetown  College  would  be  the  only 
publicly  recognized  University  in  the  United  States,  young  ecclesiastics 
allured  by  the  iiope  df  the  Doctorate,  which  is  highly  esteemed  in  those 
Stales,  would  gather  there  from  all  directions,  and.  thus  make  thoroughly 
the  course  of  theology,  which  they  now  make  superficially  in  their  dio- 
ceses: the  petition  being  presented  to  our  most  holy  Lord  Gregory  XVI., 
Pope,  by  the  Rev.  Castruccio  Castracane,  Secretary  of  the  Sacred  Congre- 
gation "  de  Propaganda  Fide,"'  his  Holiness  kindly  consented  and  granted 
to  Georgetown  College  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  power  to  confer  the  degrees, 
after  an  examination  to  establish  thefltnessof  those  to  be  promoted.  Given 
at  Rome  in  the  hall  of  said  sacred  congregation  March  30,  1833. 
"  Gratis,  free  from  charge  of  any  kind. 

"  C.  M.  Pedicini,  Bishop  of  Prameste,  Cardinal  Prefect. 

"  C.  Castracane,  Secretary." 

Georgetown  University  was  thus  duly  invested  with  all  powers  by  the 
authority  or  the  Government  of  the  United  Slates,  and  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  took  its  position  as  the  first  great  Catholic  University  of  the 
country. 

It  was  evidently  in  the  plans  of  the  Superiors  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  at 
this  time  to  build  up  a  real  university,  perfect  in  all  its  departments.  It  is 
to  be  regretted  that  in  time  tins  purpose  was  not  always  kept  in  mind. 
Hence,  though  the  departments  of  Law  and  Medicine  have  been  founded,  and 
in  the  progress  of  years  have  developed  into  institutions  of  widespread  repu- 
tation, the  higher  school  of  Philosophy,  with  that  of  Theology,  and  its  kindred 
branches,  which  were  for  so  many  years  inden titled  with  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, was  not  only  separated  from  it,  but  removed  to  a  site  so  far  distant 
that  its  connection  with  Georgetown  University  as  its  theological  depart- 
ment- is  scarcely  recognized.      Yet  such  in  reality  it  is. 

Graduates  m  all  departments  turn  lovingly  to  Georgetown.  Of  this 
we  have  a  proof  even  at  the  early  period  which  our  narrative  has  reached. 
George  Faulkner,  of  Virginia,  when  a  very  line  atlas  of  his  native  State  was 
prepared  and  jealously  held  by  the  authorities,  remembered  his  Alma  Mater, 
and  securing  from  the  Custodian  of  the  Public  Library  in  Richmond  a  fine 
copy,  brought  it  in  triumph  to  Georgetown. 

Only  1  wo  other  institutions  of  learning  succeeded  in  obtaining  copies  of 
the  work  for  their  shelves. 

A   party  of  students,   perhaps  inflamed    by  this   incident   with  new  re- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  109 

spect  for  the  Mother  of  Presidents,  set  out  with  Mr.  Lilly,  the  prefect,  to 
pay  a  visit  to  Mount  Vernon.  The  pilgrimage  to  the  home  of  Washington 
was  to  be  performed  on  horseback,  but  Nicholas Dimitry  and  Michael  Roddy 
showed  that,  however  skillful  in  turning  a  neat  Latin  verse,  they  were  not 
yet  able  to  hold  the  reins,  for  both  were  thrown,  and  the  solemn  historian 
of  the  college  exclaims  :  "  Insignes  equites  !  " 

William  D.  Willis,  a  relative  of  President  Madison,  was  regarded  as  the 
very  best  scholar  in  his  time  at  Georgetown.  He  was  attracted  towards 
the  Catholic  Church,  and,  after  long  study  and  prayer,  asked  to  lie  received 
within  the  fold.  His  parents  gave  their  full  consent,  and  he  received  bap- 
tism on  the  21st  of  April. 

The  next  month  his  Grace,  Archbishop  Whitfield,  visited  the  college 
and  not  only  confirmed  twenty-eight  pupils,  but  also  ordained  Father  James 
Curley,  who  was  identified  with  the  college  for  more  than  half  a  century, 
Fathers  Thomas  Lilly  and  James  S.  Deeiy. 

Soon  after,  the  Rev.  Father  Kenney,  who  had  been  Visitor  of  the  Mary- 
land Mission,  received  tidings  from  Rome  that  he  would  not  be  compelled 
to  accept  the  mitre  of  Cincinnati  which  had  been  conferred  upon  him,  and 
tidings  came  also  winch  gave  great  joy  to  all  the  members  of  the  Society 
connected  with  the  college.  This  was  the  announcement  that  the  mission 
had  been  erected  into  "  The  Province  of  Maryland."  and  on  the  8th  of  July 
the  Father  Visitor  announced  that  Father  William  McSherry  was  the  first 
Provincial. 

A  Philodenuc  celebration  was  held  as  usual  on  the  Fourth  of  July.  On 
this  occasion  Charles  H.  Stonestreet  read  the  Declaration,  and  William 
Richardson  Greene  delivered- 1 lie  oration,  George  Washington  Parke  Custis 
and  General  Duff  Green  being  among  the  guests. 

The  annual  Commencement  was  held  in  the  new  hall,  on  the  25th  of 
July.  Lewis  W.  Jenkins,  of  the  Maryland  Legislating,  delivered  the  Philo- 
demic  Address  and  Daniel  C.  Digges  pronounced  the  Valedictory  Discourse. 
There  were  fourteen  other  speakers,  prolonging  the  exercises  greatly. 
Among  these  may  be  noted  "  The  Temple  of  Learning,''  by  R.  H.  Living- 
ston ;  "  On  Government ,"  by  William  F.  Clarke :  "  On  the  Dark  Ages,"*  by 
George  Brent  ;  "On  Italian  Literature,"  by  William  R.  Green;  "On  An- 
cient Literature,"  by  Charles  H.  Stonestreet ;  a  Greek  ode,  by  James 
Fa  hey  ;  "  II  Vaticiuio  di  nn  ltaliano,"  by  William  R.  Green;  "Vidua 
Nairn,"  by  Virginias  Newton  ;  a  French  composition,  by  Romaine  Dillon: 
and  one  in  Spanish,  by  Thomas  G.  Clinton.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore 
awarded  the  premiums.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  given  to  John 
Carroll  Brent,  the  future  biographer  of  the  founder  of  Georgetown  College  ; 


HO  HISTORY    OF    G /.'' >i;<: ETOWX    COLLEGE. 

William  F.  Clarke,  destiued  to  be  fur  a  long  career  an  ornamenl  of  the 
Maryland  Province;  Daniel  C.  Digges,  William  R.  Greene,  of  the  District 
of  Columbia;  George  Rivnt  and  Charles  H.  Stonest  reel,  of  Maryland,  the 
latter  in  time  to  be  presidenl  of  Georgetown ;  James  McSherry,  of  Virginia, 
the  future  historian  of  Maryland.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was 
conferred  on  the  Very  Rev.  John  Power,  of  New  York. 

Soon  after  the  summer  vacation  ended,  bhe  students'  private  chapel, 
under  the  invocation  of  Sainl  Aloysius,  was  dedicated  by  Father  Fenwick, 
and  the  new  building  was  blessed.  The  next  month  the  Provincial  Council 
was  held  at  Baltimore,  and  many  of  the  prelates  and  distinguished  clergy- 
men visited  the  college.  Among  them  were  Archbishop  Whitfield.  Bishops 
Kenrick,  of  Philadelphia;  Rese,  of  Detroit;  Fenwick,  of  Boston:  Portien, 
of  Mobile;  Bishop  Rosati,  of  St.  Louis:  Bishop  David,  from  Kentucky  : 
Rev.  John  M.  Odin,  future  Bishop  of  Galveston,  and  the  great  Indian  mis- 
sionary, Fat  her  De  Smet. 

The  Phileleutherian  Society,  recently  founded,  was  for  many  years  a  com- 
pel it  or  of  the  Philodemic  for  public  favor,  although  it  yielded  the  first  place 
to  the  older  organization.  lis  objects  were  similar  to  these  aimed  at  by  the 
Philodemic,  and  though  il  never  had  its  orator  cm  the  programme  of  the 
Commencement  Day  exercises,  it  showed  its  patriotism  anil  its  literary  cul- 
ture on  the  national  festivals  so  enthusiastically  celebrated  at  the  college — 
Washington's  Birthday  and  the  anniversary  of  the  passage  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  by  the  Continental  Congress.  Like  the  other  society, 
it  had  its  debates,  and  collected  a  creditable  library.  Several  of  the  ad- 
dresses delivered  by  members  of  the  Phileleutherian  Society  were  printed, 
.and  are  now  among  the  rarities  for  which  Catholic  book-hunters  will  begin 
to  rummage  in  all  depositaries  of  pamphlets. 

Among  the  students  of  this  time  may  also  be  named  George  Brent,  who 
died  in  1880,  Judge  of  the  Maryland  Court  of  Appeals:  Julius  P.  Garesche, 
who  entered  the  army  and  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Stone  River,  while 
Chief  of  Stall' to  General  Rosecrans,  in  life  presenting  tin'  highest  type  of 
the  zealous,  devoted  anil  faithful  Catholic,  of  the  able,  talented  and  thorough 
officer,  ever  ready  a1  the  call  of  duty.  Georgetown  enrolled  also  Francis 
Kernan,  of  Dtica,  who  so  ably  in  later  days  represented  the  great  Stale  of 
Xew  York  in  the  Semite  Hall  at  Washington,  ranking  among  the  ablest 
legal  minds  of  the  North. 

No  remarkable  event  is  recorded  in  the  college  annals  of  the  year  1834. 
At  the  annual  Commencement,  held  July  29th,  Rev.  Francis  Desaulniers,  of 
Canada,  and  Caleb  C.  Magruder,  Esq.,  of  Maryland,  received  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  ;  and  Reuben  Cleary,  of  Virginia  :  George  S.  Kennedy  and 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  Ill 

Duncan  A.  Kennedy,  of  New  York,  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  The  exercises 
were  fewer  in  number,  and  no  annual  address  was  delivered  by  the  Pliilo- 
demic  Society.  Reuben  Cleary  was  Valedictorian,  and  spoke  on  French  Lit- 
erature ;  Joseph  Pearson,  on  the  '"Character  of  Demosthenes;"  Richard 
D.  Cutts  recited  a  Greek  ode;  Charles  F.  King  took  as  his  theme  "The 
Death  of  Napoleon  ;  "  George  S.  Kennedy's  subject  was  "  Scholastic  Art ;  " 
••Super  Fluniina  Babylonis"  was  the  title  of  Peter  E.  Bonford's  contribu- 
tion ;  John  McGuigan  enlivened  the  occasion  by  "The  College  Dormitory," 
a  parody  on  Gray*s  Elegy;  Duncan  A.  Kennedy  spoke  on  "Eloquence;  " 
James  R.  Jennings  on  "Genius;"'  Julius  Garesche  on  a  theme  which  he 
illustrated  in  life,  "L'Honneur." 

The  professors  in  the  next  scholastic  year  were  Father  Gabaria,  of 
Logic,  etc.;  Father  James  Cuiiey,  of  Natural  Philosophy ;  Father  James 
Ryder,  of  Rhetoric  ;  Mr.  James  Ward,  of  Poetry  ;  Rev.  William  Grace,  Mr. 
James  Gibbons,  Mr.  John  Blox,  Mr.  Thomas  Kellenberger  and  Mr.  Charles 
C.  Lancaster,  of  the  three  Humanity  and  two  Rudimentary  Classes. 

The  Most  Reverend  Samuel  Eccleston,  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  pre- 
sided at  the  Commencement  held  July  28,  1835,  and  among  the  notable  dis- 
courses of  the  day  were  the  address  of  P.  Peniberton  Morris,  on  the 
"Progress  of  Literature,"  and  the  Valedictory.  This  was  delivered  by 
Richard  D.  Cutts,  who  rose  to  be  a  colonel  in  the  regular  army,  and  in  1883 
was  appointed  by  Government  to  attend  the  international  geodetic  com- 
mission at  Rome.  He  died  full  of  honors,  December  14,  1884.  The  other 
discourses  were:  "The  Muses."  by  Benjamin  E.  Green;  "Republican 
Institutions."  by  Jonathan  Butcher;  a  Greek  ode,  by  Peter  E.  Bouford; 
"The  Battle  of  Thermopylae"  by  Peter  B.  Garesche;  "  Hymnus  in 
Poi'sin,"  by  William  Harding;  "Ode  to  Ambition,"  by  Thomas  Ritchie  ; 
"  Le  Retour  du  Soldat,"  by  Julius  Garesche:  "The  Triumph  of  Petrarch," 
by  Joseph  R.  Pearson  :  "  Mental  Philosophy,"  by  Edward  Doyle. 

The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Edward  Doyle,  of 
New  York:  Richard  Cutts,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Joshua,  A.Ritchie, 
of  the  District  of  Columbia;  Patrick  H.  Hamilton,  of  Maryland  and 
James  P.  Edniundson,  of  Virginia.  The  college  at  its  closing  exercises  had 
129  boarders  and  half  boarders. 

The  prosperity  which  had  attended  the  Philodemic  and  Phileleutherian 
Societies,  led  to  the  establishment  of  another  known  as  the  Philophrastic 
Society.     The  three  associations  celebrated  the  national  anniversary  in  1836 

with  ureal  enthusiasm  :  Peter  E.  Bonford  commanding  the  attenti< !'  his 

audience  by  an  eleganl  and  polished  address.  Lawrence  Sigur  gave  the 
Greek  address,  and  G.  R.  C.  Price  Hie  Latin  one. 


[12  mSTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

The  annual  Commencement   was  held  in  the  new  hall;  Benjamin  R. 

Floyd  and  William  Floyd,  receiving  the  degree  <>f  Mast  or  of  Arts.  P. 
Pemberton  Morris,  William  R.  Earding,  Edward  Hastings,  Peter  E.  Bon- 
ford  ami  Onesime  Guidry,  Nicholas  Stonestreel  and  J.  O'Reilly,  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  Benjamin  R.  Floyd  delivered  the  annual  address  of 
the  Philodemic  Society.  The  Valedictory  was  pronounced  by  Phineas  P. 
Morris. 

The  exercises  of  the  day  received  an  unexpected  lustre  from  the  remark- 
able tribute  to  the  Society  of  Jesus  and  to  Georgetown  College  rendered 
on  the  occasion  by  Anthony  Morris.  Esq.,  of  Bolton  Farm,  Pennsylvania, 
a  Pmtesiant  gentleman,  who  had  for  a  year  been  carefully  examining  the 
system  of  education  pursued  at  the  college,  its  discipline  and  the  influence 
exerted  by  both  on  the  minds,  on  the  hearts  and  on  the  habits  of  the  young 
gentlemen  committed  to  its  care.  The  judgment  formed  by  an  intelligent 
and  thoughtful  man.  after  such  careful  scrutiny,  appealed  directly  to  t  he 
sound  common  sense  of  the  people.  His  judgment  was  entirely  in  favor  of 
Georgetown  College.  "  I  cannot  suppress*"  lie  said,  "  the  expression  of  my 
heartfelt  gratitude  to  the  virtuous  and  learned  President,  and  Professors, 
for  a  result  which  has  fulfilled  all  my  expectations,  and  which  must  be 
equally  grateful  to  those  numerous  parents  and  friends  who  see  the  fate  of 
their  families  and  of  their  country  intimately  and  inseparably  connected 
with  the  education  of  the  youth  of  America." 

After  alluding  to  the  destruction  of  the  Ursuline  Convent  at  Charles- 
town  as  "an  act  of  barbarian  ferocity  by  a  Protestant  population  in  the 
North  on  a  female  Catholic  seminary,"  he  proceeded  :  "  It  would  not  be  a 
matter  of  surprise  should  this  yet  unatoned  atrocity,  operating-  with  a  spirit 
of  justice  and  the  more  expanding  prospects  of  Georgetown,  change  the  cur- 
rent of  science,  letters  and  liberal  education  from  the  North  to  the  South. 

"  The  Baltimore  and  Maryland  Colleges  have  this  year  exhibited  among 
the  candidates  for  their  honors  names  well  known  as  the  patrons  of  educa- 
tion in  Pennsylvania  ;  and  the  metropolitan  position  of  Georgetown  College, 
with  its  increasing  fame,  may  justly  entitle  it  soon  to  become  also  the 
metropolis  of  science  and  letters,  ami  the  most  Appropriate  school  for  the 
formation  and  improvement  of  our  national  character,  from  Hie  living  mod- 
els which  are  now,  and  will,  we  1  rust .  lie  always  found  in  the  Senate  and  in 
the  forum  of  the  Capitol.  In  these  national  tribunals  the  Philodemic  Soci- 
ety of  the  college  will  have  the  highest  and  purest  sources  of  national  elo- 
quence always  within  its  reach:  its  members  may  there  learn  to  engraft 
the  living  lessons  of  American  liberty  on  the  classical  stocks  of  Greece  and 
Koine,  which  are  their  daily  study  at  the  college. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  \\;\ 

"  Permit  me,  therefore,  to  leave  with  you  this  written  record  ei  my 
heartfelt  gratitude  to  the  Georgetown  College  of  the  District  of  Columbia 
for  the  greatest  blessing  which  can  be  conferred  on  American  citizens  and 
parents,  a  good  education  to  their  sons,  and  this  sentiment  :  '  The  George- 
town College  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  unites  the  learning  of  the 
Jesuits  with  their  admirable  system  of  order,  subordination  and  industry.'  *' 

This  spontaneous  tribute  was  all  the  more  valuable  as  it  came  at  a 
time  when  the  Catholic  Church  was  assailed  throughout  the  land  with  the 
vilest  and  most  disgraceful  calumnies. 

On  the  10th  of  December,  1836,  the  college  narrowly  escaped  destruc- 
tion by  fire.  A  building  near  the  entrance  to  the  Walks,  occupied  by  the 
tailor  and  shoemaker,  caught  fire  from  a  defective  flue,  and  the  whole  was 
soon  a  blazing  mass,  the  flames  reaching  the  lower  dormitory  of  the  col- 
lege. The  carpenter  shop,  full  of  combustible  material,  was  menaced,  and 
had  it  caught,  hope  of  saving  the  college  would  have  been  slight.  The  pro- 
fessors, students,  brothers  and  hired  men  all  became  firemen  for  the  occa- 
sion and  labored  so  successfully  that  the  conflagration  was  prevented  from 
spreading  beyond  the  building  in  which  it  originated. 

The  fire  lived  in  the  memory  of  students  of  that  day,  for  we  find  a 
sober  lawyer,  John  T.  Doyle,  Esq.,  of  San  Francisco,  writing  to  the  College 
Journal,  in  1888,  of  the  building  which  shared  the  fate  of  Troy  :  "  There 
Brother  McFadden  sat  enthroned,  surrounded  by  piles  of  garments  needing 
repair  and  of  materials  for  the  purpose.  Whether  because  he  w?as  color- 
blind or  for  some  other  cause,  I  know  not,  he  paid  no  sort  of  attention  to 
the  correlation  of  the  materials  with  their  subject;  a  blue  coat  with  a 
gray  patch,  and  a  gray  coat  with  a  blue  or  green  one,  would  be  turned  out 
within  two  minutes  of  one  another.  '  Purpureus  unus  et  alter  assuitur 
pannus  '  was  his  rule  and  practice,  and  the  result  was  that  the  boys — espe- 
cially the  little  fellows  who  were  addicted  to  marbles  and  sliding  down  the 
bannisters — frequently  presented  themselves  in  a  species  of  variegated  uni- 
form, especially  conspicuous  in  the  portions  of  their  pants  afl'ected  by  these 
amusements,  say  1  heir  knees,  and  that  other  part,  '(mod  versu  dicere  non 
est,'  which  means,  I  believe,  '  that  is  not  in  front.'  Frequent  were  the  com- 
plaints of  Brother  McFadden,  and  numerous  the  maledictions  bestowed  on 
him.  It  was  declared,  and  popularly  believed  by  many,  that  he  had  some 
private  motive  for  thus  arraying  them  in  parti-colored  suits  ;  many  a  youth 
have  I  heard  assert  that  his  pantaloons  were  perfectly  sound  and  in  good 
condition  when  put  aside,  and  that  McFadden  had  wantonly  and  out  of 
pine  cussedness  cut  out  the  seal  and  inserted  one  of  dilferent  material  and 
color.     These  complaints,  of  course,  came  to  his  ears,  but  he  was  imper- 


114  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

turbable  in  his  good  humor  as  well  as  his  practice,  and  smoked  his  pipe  or 
cigar  and  continued  his  promiscuous  mending  in  utter  tranquillity  through 
all  the  denunciations  of  his  involuntary  clients." 

"A   few   days  after   the   catastrophe   Father  Sacchi   produced   these 
verses  :  " 

INCENDII   STRAGES. 

Dira  cano  !  rabiem  vulcani  ignisque  furentis, 
Exustasque  domos  McFadden  Leiferiqne  j 
Hurrendum  ignis  opus,  multos  memorabile  in  annos 
Irique  brevi  factum  spatio  vix  unius  horae. 
Qua'  volvebantur  liammarum  culinina  tetra  ! 
Sideribus  bella  ipsis  intentata  putaves  ! 
Tantanescintillis  uni  vis  effera  parvffi  ? 
Ha?c  ennaranti  Unguis  animisque  favete. 

Nox  erat  et  soranus  totum  pervaserat  orbem, 
Et  vigiles  galli  siluere,  et  odora  canum  vis, 
Et  fratres  nostros  passim  sopor  altus  habehat, 
McFadden  rauco  proflabat,  gutture  rhoncus, 
Nun  tu,  McFadden,  tereres  sic  tempus  inane 
Si  scires  qua?  te  maneant  crmlelia  fata  ! 
Hell  surge  infelix,  torpentia  discute  membra, 
Heu  surge  incaute,  et  pigro  te  proripe  lectu  ! 
Ni  facias  subito.  ni  qua  fata  aspera  rumpas, 
Tu  McFadden  eris  Claris  ardentior  astris  ! 
Vana  moror,  dormitat  iners,  stertitque  stipinus. 

Interea  rumor  per  totam  spargitur  aulam  ; 
Exciti  somno  pueri  puerumque  magistri, 
Undam  ferte  viri,  properate,  extinguite  flammas, 
Ferte  cito,  clamant ;  eheu  !  jam  proximus  ardet 
McFadden;  ignisque  consurgens  uccupat  aures! 
(Credebant  aures,  sed  erat  fratris  greasy  night  cap) 
Unus  aqua  magno  cyatho  tunc  proluit  ipsum  : 
Sic  madefactus,  inops  mentis,  perterritus,  ultro 
McFadden  surgit,  nee  uovit  quo  sit  eundum — 
McFadden  frater,  quo  non  solertior  alter, 
Seu  veteres  renovare  coatas  sen  mendere  breeches. 

Hie  ultra  citraque  viam  remeare  videres 

Connolly.  De  Smettum,  Liefer  Cliffordque.  Moorumque, 

West  cum  McGuiro,  Mullen.  Hickeyque.  Gavinque. 

Sparks  quoque  Flant  et  Smith,  magnum  cum  Stantone  Clarkum, 

Marbury,  Fitzgerald  (prior  est  dux  ipse  cohortis) 

Et  plures  alios  quos  versa  dicere  non  est. 

Rector  adest :  fratres  nunc  hue.  nunc  dirigit  illuc, 

Et  quo  ignis  major  majores  exerit  audax 

Hie  vires,  fido  Lopez  comitante  ministro. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  115 

Tunc  gemuit  noster  Logicse  Sophiseque  magister, 
Solvere  quod  nullo  valeat  dilemmate  casum  ; 
Sed  tamen  instat  acer,  dextram  tenditque  labori, 
Tandem  McFadden  sensus  et  reddita  vox  est. 
Eheu  me  miserum  (lachrymis  sic  fatur  abortis) 
Cur  cessi  somno  ?  qua3  me  dementia  cepit  ? 
Cur  jacui  stertens  vel  cur  mea  lumina  clausi  f 
Perdita  sunt  nostri  non  parva  peculia  census; 
Tres  segarl  cum  magno  quid,  pippaque  tepenti; 
XJt  perii !  ut  cecidi !  quis  me  malus  abstulit  error  ? 
Ter  conatus  erat  raros  discerpere  crines, 
Ter  cecidere  manus,  caput  officiumque  negarunt. 
Talia  jactabat,  levibus  suspiria  ventis 
McFadden  plorans,  nee  quod  speraret  habebat. 

At  Frater  Mead,  cui  melior  sententia  mentis, 
Ad  januas  adstat  custos,  ne  forte  latrones 
Hoc  nacti  tempus,  subeant  penetralia  patrum 
Et  rapiant  libros,  cartas,  pilosve  tricornes. 

Ha?c  inter  secum  tacito  sic  ore  precatus, 
"  Do  help  our  fathers  and  brothers  Virgo  benigna  !  " 
Nee  mora  !    Virgo  suum  visa  est  audire  clientem 
Nam  pluviae  magnam  celso  vim  mittit  Olympo, 
Subsidere  faces,  extincti  ignesque  fatiscunt. 

During  the  year  1837  both  the  Philodemics  and  the  Phileleutherians 
showed  their  activity  by  celebrating-  Washington's  Birthday  and  the  Fourth 
of  July  ;  and  if  the  older  society  triumphed  by  having  as  guests,  on  the  22d 
of  February,  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  and  George  "VV.  Parke  Custis,  the 
adopted  son  of  Washington,  the  Phileleutherians  had  the  glory  of  appearing 
in  print,  by  publishing  in  pamphlet  form  "  An  Oration  delivered  before  the 
Phileleutherian  Society  of  Georgetown  Colleg-e,  D.  C,  on  the  Fourth  of 
July,  1837,  by  John  Reid,  Md.  To  which  are  prefixed  the  Remarks  of  Oliver 
A.  Luckett,  Ga.,  previous  to  his  reading  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
Washington  City,  1837."     16  pages. 

The  Commencement  of  1837  was  preceded  by  the  usual  solemn  Mass,  in 
which,  in  accordance  with  the  usage  of  Georgetown  College,  thanks  are  ren- 
dered to  Almighty  God  for  the  spiritual  and  temporal  blessings  conferred 
upon  all  during  the  year,  and  the  grand  anthem  of  praise,  the  "  Te  Deum," 
is  solemnly  chanted.  This,  like  the  Mass  at  the  reopening  of  the  classes  with 
the  "  Veni  Creator  Spiritus,"  gives  the  key  to  the  constant  religious 
thought  that  directs  the  whole  system  of  the  college  and  its  course  of  study. 

At  the  Commencement  exercises  held  on  the  morning  of  July  25,  1837, 
the  Most  Reverend  Archbishop  Ecelesfon  presided.  The  Rev.  Charles  Con- 
stantine  Pise,  D.D.,  then  rector  of  St.  Joseph's  Church,  New  York,  delivered 


116  HISTORY    OF    GEOliOETOWS    COLLEGE. 

the  Philodemic  address,  on  "  Excellence."  The  Valedictorian  was  Lawrence 
S.  Sigur,  who  spoke  also  on  ('lassie  Literature.  The  Greek  discourse  fell  to 
.John  Reid;  the  Latin  to  Alexander  P.  Garesche;  French  and  Spanish  fell 
from  the  lips  of  Francis Melizet  and  James  Strawbridge ;  George  Anderson 
Cuyler  treated  the  question,  "  Whal  is  War?"  to  which  Oliver  A.  Luckett 
responded.  Other  discourses  were  "  The  Triumph  of  Eloquence,"  by  John 
Edward  Develin  ;  '"The  Sacrifice  of  Curtius,"  by  P.  B.  Garesche;  "  Obser- 
vations on  Ancient  Greece/"'  by  W.  H.  Fitzhugh  ;  "  Roman  Magnanimity," 
by  Edgar  Wood;  "Glory,''  a  dithyrambic  ode.  by  Benjamin  F.Green: 
"The  Influence  of  Literature"  and  "  Tlie  Greek  Language,"  by  H.  H. 
Strawbridge  and  Thomas  Preston. 

The  degree  of  Master  ol  Arts  was  conferred  on  Daniel  C.  Digges  and 
George  Brent,  of  Maryland  ;  that  of  Bachelor  of  Art  son  Lawrence  S.  Sigur 
and  Henry  Strawbridge,  of  Louisiana;  Thomas  Preston,  of  Virginia,  and 
James  S.  Lapham,  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Just  after  the  classes  were  resumed,  in  September.  Georgetown  College 
was  visited  by  a  delegation  from  the  Indian  tribes,  the  Sacs  and  Foxes, 
headed  by  the  famous  chief,  Keokuk,  who  had  been  in  Washington  for  affairs 
connected  with  the  two  tribes,  which  have  for  generations  been  closely 
united.  Preserving  the  tradition  of  the  early  Jesuit  missionaries,  who.  from 
the  day  of  Father  Claude  Allouez  had  instructed  their  ancestors  in  the  Chris- 
tian law,  these  Indians  wished  to  visit  the  great  house  of  the  Black  Gowns. 
They  received  with  evident  marks  of  gratification  the  medals  and  rosaries 
presented  to  them,  and  Keokuk  won  the  enthusiastic  applause  of  the  stu- 
dents by  soliciting  from  the  president  a  holiday  for  all  the  classes. 

On  the  Feast  of  All  Saints,  Georgetown  College  received  another  party 
of  visitors,  whose  appearance  was  strange  and  unusual,  although  they  came 
not  from  the  shores  of  Lake  Michigan,  but  from  Georgetown  itself.  They 
were  a  colony  of  Visitation  Nuns,  led  by  Mother  Juliana,  and  comprising 
Sisters  Agatha,  Cecilia  and  Paulina,  who  left  the  neighboring  monastery  to 
proceed  to  Baltimore  in  order  to  found  a  house  of  their  order  in  Baltimore. 
Cloistered  in  their  secluded  home.  Georgetown  College,  1  hough  so  near,  was 
yet  afar,  and  Archbishop  Eccleston  authorized  them  to  visit  the  college  be- 
fore they  proceeded  on  t  heir  journey.  They  enjoyed  their  visit  greatly,  and 
were  escorted  through  the  building  by  the  president. 

But  the  longand  most  successful  presidency  of  Father  Thomas Mulledy, 
one  which  stands  pre-eminent  in  the  history  of  the  college,  had  nearly  readied 
its  close.  The  Rev.  William  McSherry,  who  had  been  the  first  Provincial 
of  the  Maryland  Province,  having  concluded  his  term,  was  appointed  presi- 
dent of  the  college.     Father  Mulledy  became  Provincial,  and  at  the  close  of 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  117 

his  term  went  to  Rome  ;  he  remained  abroad  for  sometime  and  was  for  two 
years  stationed  at  Nice.  The  only  draw  back  to  Father  Mulled  y's  presidency 
was  his  lax  idea  of  discipline.  Powerful  in  frame  and  fond  of  all  athletic 
exercises  from  his  youth,  he  did  not  always  sustain  the  professors  and  pre- 
fects properly  in  maintaining'  obedience  and  order.  To  him  the  respect  of 
students  seemed  rather  a  matter  to  be  gained  by  physical  strength,  than 
the  deference  due  to  superiors  arising  from  higher  motives.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  himself  treated  the  pupils  with  good-humored  familiarity,  and  it 
was  certainly  by  no  means  conducive  to  the  discipline  of  the  college  to  see 
a  student  play  handball  on  the  back  of  the  president  as  he  crossed  the 
grounds.     Yet  such  a  sight  was  not  unusual. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 
FATHER  WILLIAM  McSHERRY,  S.J., 

Seventeenth  President,  1837— 1S40. 

On  Christmas  Day,  1837,  Father  William  McSherry  assumed  the  office 
of  president.  A  man  of  most  gentle,  amiable  manners,  he  was  kindness 
personified.  His  father.  Richard  McSherry,  of  St.  John's  Point,  County 
Down,  after  accumulating' wealth  by  commerce  in  Jamaica  and  Baltimore, 
purchased  a  large  property  in  the  valley  of  Virginia,  between  the  Alle- 
ghanies  and  the  Blue  Ridge,  giving  his  estate  the  name  of  "  Retirement." 
Here  he  introduced  the  tomato  and  okra,  vegetables  which  he  had  learned 
to  enjoy  in  Jamaica,  as  well  as  fruit  and  flowers  from  his  Irish  home.  He 
married  Anne  Lilly,  in  June,  1791.  Their  children  were  educated  at  the 
College  and  the  Convent  Academy  in  Georgetown.  William  McSherry,  the 
third  son,  was  born  July  19,  1799,  at  his  father's  place,  about  six  miles  from 
Charlestown,  West  Virginia,  and  was  brought  up  in  the  love  and  practice 
of  his  religion.  His  boyhood  was  thus  spent  near  the  famous  spot  known 
as  Wizard  Clip  ;  and  indeed,  his  father  was  the  one  who  took  Rev.  Denis 
Cahill  to  the  house  of  Adam  Livingston  when  it  was  beset  by  strange  su- 
pernatural phenomena.  These  were  known  far  and  wide,  and  led  to  the 
conversion  of  the  Livingston  family.  Brother  Mobberly,  a  well-known 
teacher  in  Georgetown,  recorded  the  facts,  and  Rev.  J.  M.  Finotti  gathered 
the  traditions  and  statements  of  the  McSherry  family  and  others  relating 
to  these  wonderful  events,  which  produced  so  much  religious  fruit. 

William  entered  Georgetown  College,  November  6,  1813,  but  early  in 
1815  took  his  place  among  the  novices  of  the  Society.  He  made  a  thorough 
course  of  philosophy  and  theology  at  Rome,  which  he  visited  again  some 
years  after  he  began  his  labors  on  the  Maryland  mission.  His  antiquarian 
taste  prompted  an  exploration  of  the  archives  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  at 
Rome,  and  to  him  American  history  owes  the  discovery  of  Father  Andrew 
White's  "  Relatio  Itineris,"  a  narrative  of  the  voyage  of  the  Ark  and  Dove, 
the  fullest  account  we  have  of  the  colonizers  of  the  Land  of  the  Sanctuary. 
These,  with  many  early  reports  of  missionaries,  Father  McSherry  copied  for 
the  benefit  of  scholars.     He  made  known,  too,  the  existence  there  of  manu- 

(lis) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  11!) 

scripts  in  the  language  of  the  Maryland  Indians,  which  are  all  the  more 
precious  as  the  only  documents  we  have  in  the  dialect  of  the  vanished  tribes. 
After  being  Socius  to  Father  Kenney,  the  eloquent  Visitor  of  the  Maryland 
Mission,  Father  McSherry  was  made  the  first  Provincial,  February  7,  1833, 
and  held  the  office  till  a  short  time  before  his  appointment  as  president.  He 
is  still  remembered  by  old  students  as  a  man  of  large  frame  and  full  habit, 
giving  an  idea  of  robust  health  which  he  was  far  from  enjoying. 

Early  in  the  ensuing  year,  on  the  16th  of  Januaiy,  the  Faculty  and 
students  of  Georgetown  attended  the  solemn  requiem  Mass  offered  in  Trinity 
Church  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Benedict  Fenwick,  Bishop  of  Boston,  for  the  repose  of 
the  soul  of  Father  Francis  Neale,  who,  commencing  in  January,  1792,  had 
for  many  years  been  a  professor  in  the  College,  and  was  its  president  from 
December  11th,  1810,  to  the  close  of  September,  1812.  Trinity  Church,  of 
which  he  had  been  the  zealous  pastor  for  twenty  years,  regarded  him  as  its 
founder.  He  was  a  brother  of  Archbishop  Neale,  and  was  educated  in  Bel- 
gium. Returning  to  Mai'yland  soon  after  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  he 
%vas  one  of  the  first  to  re-enter  the  Society,  and  was  the  first  Master  of 
Novices.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  must  have  attained  the  age  of  nearly 
fourscore  and  four. 

The  two  college  societies  showed  on  the  national  festivals  that  they  had 
not  declined,  P.  S.  Warfield,  Nicholas  Cleary,  John  T.  Doyle  and  John  E. 
Develin  being  orators. 

The  Commencement  in  1838  was  held  on  the  24th  of  July ;  John  T. 
Doyle  was  Valedictorian  ;  John  E.  Develin  delivered  the  Greek  address ; 
Andrew  W.  Vanel  described  in  Latin  the  Last  Day  of  Jerusalem.  "The 
Captive  Muses,"  by  William  H.  Lewis  ;  "  Duelling,"  by  Oliver  A.  Luckett ; 
"American  Literature,"  by  George  A.  Cuyler ;  "Moral  Philosophy,"  by 
Robert  Ford  ;  "  Liberty  the  Guardian  of  Literature,"  by  James  H.  French  ; 
"  Ancient  and  Modern  Republics,"  by  Benjamin  E.  Green,  were  among  the 
other  notable  discourses. 

The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  John  T.  Doyle,  of  New 
York ;  Benjamin  E.  Green,  of  the  District  of  Columbia ;  Robert  Ford,  of 
Maryland,  and  George  A.  Cuyler,  of  Georgia. 

The  Valedictorian  became  a  lawyer  in  New  York,  but  removing  to  Cali- 
fornia, rose  to  eminence  at  the  Bar.  He  conducted  with  great  skill  a  case 
in  behalf  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  Upper  California  against  the  Mexican 
Government,  to  recover  its  proportion  of  the  income  of  a  fund  established  in 
the  last  century  for  the  maintenance  of  missions,  and  known  as  "  The  Pious 
Fund  of  California."  The  American  and  Mexican  commissioners  failing  to 
agree,  Sir  Edward  Thornton,  the  English  Minister   at  Washington,  was 


120  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

selected  as  arbitrator,  and  decided  in  favor  of  the  Church.     Mr.  Doyle,  an 

active  member  of  the  California  Historical  Society,  displayed  great  his- 
torical research  as  well  as  legal  ability,  and  a  thorough  knowledge  of  Span- 
ish law  in  this  important  case.  He  is  now  living  in  Menlo  Park,  Cal.,  on 
his  line  estate,  surrounded  by  his  extensive  vineyards.  His  noble  and  lofty 
character,  his  eminence  in  his  profession,  his  erudition  and  learned  tastes, 
at  tract  to  him  1  he  admiration  and  veneration  of  all  who  know  him.  In  1  he 
midst  of  his  numerous  descendants  he  lives  like  ;i  patriarch,  and  gives  to 
historical  Studies  and  the  preparation  of  his  well-known  papers  in  the 
••  Century  "  and  other  periodicals  the  leisure  stolen  from  legal  pursuits  and 
agricultural  labors. 

Another  graduate  of  1837  was  Robert  Ford,  of  St.  Mary's  County,  who 
at  once  entered  on  the  study  of  law  in  Frederick  City,  and  soon  became  a 
man  of  mark.  He  served  wit  h  credit  and  usefulness  in  the  Legislature, 
was  Deputy  Attorney-General  for  his  native  county,  and  in  18(11  was  nomi- 
nated for  a  seat  in  the  Court  of  Appeals.  He  took  part  in  the  debates  of 
the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1807,  and  was  soon  after  elected  an  associ- 
ate judge  of  the  Circuit  Court.  He  died  in  1884,  enjoying  the  highest  esteem 
as  a  scholar,  a  gentleman,  an  upright  judge  and  a  sincere,  practical  Catholic. 

Many  of  the  students  were  from  the  South,  and  those  from  Louisiana. 
at  I  his  time,  kept  aloof  from  the  other  students,  so  that  there  was  generally 
a  French  and  an  American  party,  and  the  rivalry  between  them  led  to  fre- 
quent fights  which  were  detrimental  to  the  general  discipline  of  the  college. 

Amid  such  confusion  the  societies  la nguished  ;  the  Phileleutherian,  tak- 
ing umbrage  at  some  action  of  the  President,  held  no  celebration  on  Wash- 
ington's Birthday,  and  little  interest  was  manifested  in  the  public  exercises 
of  the  older  society. 

The  Rev.  William  Matthews,  once  president  of  the  college,  ami  its  life- 
long friend,  presided  at  the  annual  Commencement .  July,  291  h.  when  (  (liver 
A.  Luckett  pronounced  the  Valedictory,  and  James  Hoban,  Esq.,  the  Philo- 
demic  address.  Thomas  J.  Semnies  discoursed  in  Greek,  Henry  J.  Lang  in 
Latin,  Lenon  Ledoux  in  Spanish,  Adonis  Petit  in  French.  Hugh Caperton, 
Michael  Wallace.  William  S.  Walker,  Lindsay  C.  Warren  and  Joshua 
Nicholls  were  also  speakers,  their  themes  being  "  Marias  Amid  t he  Ruins  of 
Carthage,"  "  The  Sacrifice  of  Liberty."  "  The  Burning  of  the  Philadelphia." 
"  The  Old  Dominion  "  and  "  The  Consolations  of  Philosophy." 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Edward  F.  Doyle,  of 
New  York;  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  Oliver  A.  Luckett,  of  Georgia; 
James  H.  French,  of  Virginia  :  Andrew  V.  Vanel,  of  Louisiana,  and  Joshua 
Nicholls,  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  121 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1839  the  heavy  burthen  of  office  was  taken  from 
the  shoulders  of  Father  McSherry.  He  lingered  till  the  18th  of  December, 
when  he  calmly  expired,  in  full  possession  of  all  his  faculties.  So  perfect  was 
his  consciousness,  that  when  Father  Ryder  was  administering-  the  last  sac- 
raments to  him,  the  dying-  man  made  all  the  responses,  and  even  corrected 
an  error  made  inadvertently  by  his  old  friend,  who  seemed  more  affected 
than  himself. 

Among  the  students  of  1838-9  whom  we  cannot  name  among  the  grad- 
uates, was  James  C.  Madigan,  who  acquired  in  the  Sodality  the  solid  piety 
he  retained  through  life.  He  studied  law  under  Governor  Kavanagh,  was 
superintendent  of  schools  in  the  Madawaska  district,  Maine  ;  Deputy  Col- 
lector at  Houlton,  and  member  of  the  Commission  to  revise  the  State  Con- 
st ilution.  At  his  death,  October  1G,  1S79,  Rf.  Rev.  Bishop  Healy  said  that 
he  was  "deservedly  esteemed  as  a  devoted  Christian  and  public-spirited 
citizen,  and  the  foremost  Catholic  in  the  diocese." 

We  shall  meet  further  on  an  evidence  of  his  pious  attachment  to  the 
Sodality  at  Georgetown  College. 

Hugh  Caperton,  a  brilliant  student  of  Georgetown,  whose  promising 
career  was  checked  by  an  early  death,  told  the  following  incident  of  the  days 
when  Father  McSherry  was  president :  "  Once  with  a  friend — since  dead, 
poor  fellow  !  a  young  poet  of  fine  heart  and  brilliant  promise,  b3'  the  name 
of  Lewis,  but  familiarly  called  '  Wild  Horse  ' — I  slipped  in  the  afternoon 
from  the  college  bounds,  and  we  soon  found  our  way  to  a.  country  tavern  in 
the  neighborhood,  well  known  as  the  'Students'  Retreat,'  or  the  '  Bull's 
Inn.'  On  our  return  to  the  Walks  we  tarried  near  the  spring  at  the  further 
end  of  them,  when  one  of  us  suggested  that  we  should  wait  until  the  priests' 
bell  rang  for  supper  before  we  made  a  further  advance.  It  so  happened  that 
Father  George  Fenwick  and  Rev.  Father  McSherry,  then  president  of  the 
college,  were  passing  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Walks,  and  were  hidden  from 
our  view  by  the  summer  foliage.  Overhearing  our  conversation,  they  made 
a  sudden  descent  upon  us,  to  our  great  and  pitiable  consternation.  Upon 
discovering  the  two  exemplars  of  propriety  at  such  an  hour  and  place,  they 
seemed  as  much  mortified  as  we  felt,  and  gently  admonished  us  to  get  into 
bounds  as  soon  as  possible.  None  but  boys  in  our  predicament  can  imagine 
the  tumult  of  our  feelings.  There  we  were,  checked  in  the  midst  of  stolen 
pleasure,  cut  down  in  the  height  of  our  felicity,  caught  'flagrante  delicto.' 
Our  hearts  were  too  big  for  utterance 

••  -Silently  and  sad,  we  "toddled  "  home, 
And  spoke  not  a  word  of  sorrow. 
Resolved  to  the  Bull's  Inn  never  to  roam, 
And  bitterly  thought  of  the  morrow.' 


122  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

"  The  morrow  came,  and  with  it  breathless  anxiety.     The  excitement 

was  intense,  and  our  hearts  throbbed  with  convulsive  nervousness.  The  sus- 
pense seemed  interminable,  lor  it  was  not  until  the  evening1  of  the  following 
day,  when,  with  my  face  turned  to  the  desk  in  the  class-room,  and  unable  to 
appreciate  my  studies  in  consequence  of  the  dread  and  ominous  silence  hith- 
erto observed  upon  our  ease,  I  recognized  Father  George's  deliberate  foot- 
steps approaching  my  posit  ion,  and  presently  heard  in  a  distinct  whisper, 
meant,  only  for  myself,  and  without  a  single  word  of  inquiry  or  comment, 
'  Wild  Horse,  wait  until  those  old  priests  go  in  to  supper.'  A  mischievous 
and  teasing  perversion  of  our  language,  it  is  true,  but  it  brought  instant 
relief.  Then  was  a  great  and  oppressive  weight  taken  oil'  my  mind,  and  I 
hailed  in  those  whispering  sounds  the  glad  tidings  of  forbearance  and  for- 
giveness. Next  came  the1  history  of  our  foraging  expedition  to  the  '  Bull's 
Inn,'  and  how  we  regaled  ourselves  on  ham  and  eggs,  damson  preserves  and 
Newark  cider — which  we  bought  and  drank  for  champagne — 'twas  just  as 
good.  Our  transgression  was  passed  over  kindly.  But  Father  George 
never  forgot,  upon  meeting  the  author,  to  wave  his  index  finger  and  shake 
his  head  in  a  manner  that  all  must  certainly  recollect,  ami  exclaim,  '  Bull's 
Inn,  damson  preserves,  and  Newark  cider.'  " 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 
FATHER  JOSEPH   A.  LOPEZ.  S.J., 

Eighteenth  President,  1840. 

On  the  1st  day  of  January,  1840,  the  presidency  of  Georgetown  College 
devolved  on  a  Spanish  clergyman,  Father  Joseph  A.  Lopez.  The  whirlwinds 
of  revolution  and  infidelity  had  sent  to  America  priests  from  many  lands  : 
Jesuits  driven  from  France  and  Austrian  Netherlands,  and  secular  priests 
from  France,  as  at  a  later  date  it  sent  religious  and  secular  from  Spain, 
Italy  and  Germany.  The  case  of  Father  Lopez  was  peculiar,  and  grew  out 
of  the  revolutionary  struggles  that  have  so  often  and  so  disastrously  con- 
vulsed the  neighboring  country  of  Mexico.  Few  even  of  the  most  intelligent 
have  a  clear  idea  of  the  confused  history  of  that  l-ealm  from  the  time  of  the 
first  revolutionary  movement  under  Hidalgo.  The  earlier  insurrections 
against  her  long-established  power  were  crushed  by  Spain,  though  not  with- 
out fearful  losses;  but  there  came  a  time  when  a  general  in  command  of  an 
army  saw  independence  inevitable.  He  headed  a  new  movement,  the  last 
Spanish  vicero3r  yielded  to  the  logic  of  events,  and  an  empire  was  pro- 
claimed, based  on  the  plan  promulgated  at  Iguala.  The  successful  general 
was  made  Emperor,  acknowledged  by  the  congress  of  the  nation,  the 
clergy  and  people  ;  but  the  reign  of  Iturbide  was  short.  He  was  in  a  few 
years  an  exile,  and  returning  to  Mexico  was  seized  and  shot,  under  the  san- 
guinary system  still  prevalent  in  that  country. 

His  widow  and  children  found  a  home  in  the  United  States,  and  took  up 
their  residence  at  Georgetown,  attended  by  their  chaplain,  Rev.  Joseph  A. 
Lopez,  a  priest  of  merit  and  learning.  Madame  Iturbide's  daughters  were 
placed  in  the  Visitation  Academy,  where  two  of  them  finally  entered  as 
religious.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Lopez,  received  as  a  priest  of  the  diocese  of  Balti- 
more,  became,  in  time,  chaplain  of  the  institution.  But  he  sought  admis- 
sion to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  was  admitted  all  the  more  readily  as  liis  life 
and  merit  were  in  a  manner  known  to  the  Superiors  of  the  order.  He  en- 
tered the  Society,  December  10.  1833. 

At  the  time  of  the  death  of  Father  McSherry,  Father  Lopez  was  minis- 

(123) 


124  msrojiv   OF   </i:oi:<;etows    COLLEGE. 

ter  of  the  college,  and  on  the  31sl  his  temporary  appointment  as  president 
was  announced,  to  continue  till  the  will  of  t  lie  General  of  the  Society  was 
known. 

The  temporary  administration,  extending:  only  over  a  few  months,  was 
not  marked  by  any  remarkable  incident.  The  Pbilodemic  and  Phileleuther- 
i;ni  Societies  seem  to  have  recovered  some  of  their  old  energy,  and  the  birth- 
day of  Washington  was  celebrated  by  both,  as  well  as  by  a  new  association 
which  soon  superseded  the  Phileleutherian.  This  was  Uie  Philonomosian  So- 
ciety. This  association  was  founded  January  8,  1839,  its  object,  as  set  forth 
in  the  constitution,  being  "to  cultivate  and  improve  all  those  mental  faculties 
which  a  beneficent  Creator  has  bestowed  upon  his  favorite  creature.  Man." 
"Our  more  immediate  aim,"  it.  proceeds,  " will  be  to  promote  eloquence 
and  acquire  an  accurate  knowledge  of  history."'  The  members  were  to  be 
young  men  in  the  Grammar  classes.  Each  member,  on  admission  to  the 
society,  was  required  to  deposit  in  the  library  two  historical  or  other  vol- 
umes. It  was  established  by  the  constitution  "that  the  said  society  shall 
never  wantonly  provoke  a  contention  with  the  Philodemic.  or  any  society 
that  is,  or  may  hereafter  be  in  the  College,  without  a  jusl  cause,  and  not 
without  tirst  appealing  to  the  president  of  the  College."  The  first  recorded 
officers  of  the  society  were  John  A.  McGuigan,  S.J..  of  Pennsylvania,  Pres- 
ident :  J.  Cooke  Longstreth,  of  Pennsylvania,  Vice-president;  Eugene  A. 
Forstall,  of  Louisiana.  Secretary;  Jacob  B.  Smith,  of  Pennsylvania,  Treas- 
urer; W.  W.  Watson,  of  Mississippi,  Corresponding-  Secretary,  and  X. 
Snowden,  of  Maryland,  Librarian.  The  last  named  secretary,  then  a 
Protestant,  was  baptized  by  Father  McElroy,  who  found  him  dying  in  a 
hospital  when  he  was  chaplain  in  Mexico.  The  Philhistoric  Society,  founded 
about  this  lime,  also  celebrated  the  anniversary,  the  orator  being-  Mr. 
Dodge. 

Father  Lopez  was  a  very  pious  bul  extremely  strict  Superior,  and  the 
community  as  well  as  the  students  in  the  college  felt  the  severity  of  his  dis- 
cipline. He  subsequently  resumed  his  duties  as  minister  at  the  College,  but 
was  in  time  stationed  at  St.  Inigoes.  near  the  Cradle  of  Maryland,  where  lie 
died  piously  in  October,  1841.  Of  this  Father's  strict  observance.it  is  told 
that  the  lay  brother  appointed  to  make  the  spiritual  reading  for  the  lay 
iii-others  once  became  so  absorbed  in  a  hall  game  of  the  students  that  he 
forgot  his  accustomed  duties.  When  his  neglect  flashed  on  his  mind,  he 
hastened  to  the  room  where  the  brothers  met.  only  to  find  his  Superior  dis- 
charging his  office,  and  greeting  him  with  a  look  which  was  in  itself  the 
severest  of  reprimands. 


CHAPTER   XIX. 
FATHER  JAMES  RYDER,  S.J., 

Nineteenth  President,  1S40— 1845. 

To  the  joy  of  the  collegians,  it  was  announced  on  the  opening  day  of 
the  month  of  Mary  that  the  eloquent  Father  Ryder,  the  founder  of  the 
Philodeuiic  Society,  known  and  dear  to  all,  was  president  of  Georgetown 
College.  The  students  claimed  a  holiday  to  express  their  gratification,  and 
obtained  it. 

Before  the  close  of  the  month  several  of  the  bishops  attending  the 
Council  of  Baltimore  visited  the  oldest  of  our  Catholic  colleges.  This  was  a 
usual  occurrence,  but  at  this  time  Bishops  Rosati,  of  St.  Louis  ;  Blanc,  of 
New  Orleans;  Miles,  of  Nashville,  and  Portier,  of  Mobile,  the  first  Fathers 
of  the  Council  to  arrive,  were  welcomed  by  two  of  the  students,  Messrs. 
William  Bird  and  John  C.  Thompson,  in  a  formal  address.  The  next  day 
brought  the  old  president  of  the  college,  Bishop  Fenwick  ;  Bishop  Flaget, 
once  a  professor  there,  with  Bishop  Purcell,  of  Cincinnati,  and  Bishop  de  la 
Hailandiere,  of  Vincennes,  as  well  as  Bishop  Forbin  Janson,  of  Nancy,  then 
in  exile.  They,  too,  were  addressed  by  Messrs.  Walker  and  Caperton,  of 
the  class  of  Rhetoric,  in  behalf  of  the  collegians  generally.  Bishop  Fenwick 
responded  to  the  greeting  in  French,  as  Bishop  Purcell  did  in  English. 

Soon  after  assuming  the  presidential  chair,  Father  Ryder  inspired  the 
members  of  the  Philodemic  Society  with  a  patriotic  spirit  to  celebrate  the 
settlement  of  Maryland,  the  old  Catholic  colony.  If  the  descendants  of  the 
Pilgrims  who  landed  on  Plymouth  Rock  celebrate  year  by  year  the  founding 
of  that  colony  in  New  England,  why  should  not  the  Catholics  of  Maryland 
commemorate  the  settlement  of  St.  Mary's,  the  cradle  of  religious  liberty  in 
America  ?  The  Philodemic  caught  the  enthusiasm  of  the  president  ;  Mary- 
land's origin  became  a  theme  of  study  and  discourse:  and  after  being  cele- 
brated in  a  Latin  oration  at  a  Georgetown  Commencement  by  John  L. 
Kirkpatrick,  was  made,  as  we  shall  see,  the  occasion  of  a  grand  public  cele- 
bration at  the  site  of  St.  Mary's  city,  by  the  Philodemic  Society,  in  1842. 

Among  the   speakers  at   the  Commencement   in    1840  were  Daniel  C. 

(125) 


126  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Di^g-os,  Esq.,  who  delivered  the  Philodrir.ir  address;  John  E.  Develin. 
Valedictorian;  William  E.  Bird,  Walter  S.  Cox,  Richard  T.  Merrick,  Wil- 
liam S.  Walker,  Hugh  Caperton,  Michael  Wallace,  John  H.  O'Neill  and 
John  C.  Thompson,  who  gave  the  Greek  address.  Several  of  the  poems, 
notably  "The  Death  of  the  Younger  Cyrus,"  hy  Michael  Wallace ;  "The 
Tomb  of  the  Scipios,"  by  Hugh  Caperton  ;  "The  Battle  of  Dorylseum,"  by 
John  H.  O'Neill ;  "The  Dream  of  Cambyses,"  by  William  S.  Walker,  and 
"The  Death  of  the  Elder  Pliny,"  by  Thomas  J.  Seinmes,  have  been  pre- 
served to  our  day  in  a  volume  devoted  to  the  best  poetic  efforts  of  the 
students. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Pemberton  P.  Morris,  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  Joshua  A.  Ritchie,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  Nicholas 


FATHI  1:  JAME9  RYDER,  s..T. 

Stonestreet,  of  Maryland.    The  graduates  invested  with  the  Baccalaureate 

were  John  E.  Develin  and  John  A.  Kennedy,  of  New  York  ;  William  H.  C. 
Whiting,  of  Mississippi :  Joseph  B.  Eindge,  of  Maine  :  T.  Robert  Jenkins,  of 
Maryland  :  Henry  J.  S.  Lang,  of  Georgia,  and  William  H.  Lewis,  of  Ten 
nessee. 

Georgetown  already  felt  the  influence  of  the  zeal  and  energy  of  the  far- 
seeing  president.  He  had  an  eye  to.  everything,  and  if  students  wondered 
at  his  interest  in  the  kitchen  garden,  they  began  to  understand  his  motive 
when  they  beheld  a  fine  lot  of  improved  philosophical  instruments  purchased 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  127 

by  what  the  descendants  of  the  New  England  pilgrims  term  "garden 
sauce." 

During  the  vacation  a  new  and  needed  building  was  run  up  on  the 
grounds.  When  the  professors  returned  from  their  holidays  much  sick- 
ness prevailed,  bilious  fever  attacking  those  who  summered  at  St.  Thomas's 
Manor,  while  those  who  enjoyed  their  leisure  on  the  high  ground  at  White- 
marsh  enjoyed  perfect  health. 

The  classes  opened  with  a  great  influx  of  new  scholars,  who  soon 
welcomed  an  old  student  of  Georgetown,  the  Hon.  Edward  Kavanagh,  just 
returned  from  Portugal,  where  he  had  represented  the  United  States  and 
brought  to  a  successful  termination  a  long-pending  negotiation. 

William  H.  C.  Whiting  went  to  West  Point  after  finishing  his  course 
at  Georgetown.  His  ability  and  especially  his  talent  for  mathematics  soon 
made  him  distinguished  among  the  cadets,  as  we  learn  from  General 
William  S.  Walker,  who  was  with  him  both  at  Georgetown  and  at  West 
Point.  He  graduated  with  the  highest  honors  of  his  class  and  was 
appointed  to  the  Corps  of  Engineers.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  he 
cast  his  fortunes  with  the  South  and  was  made  general  in  the  Southern 
Army. 

On  the  12th  of  February,  1841,  the  collegians  were  formed  in  procession 
to  join  in  the  parade  for  the  reception  of  General  William  Henry  Harrison, 
who  was  to  be  inaugurated  as  President  in  March.  On  this  occasion  some 
of  the  students  who  differed  in  politics  with  the  President-elect  wished  to 
remain  away,  but  President  Ryder  insisted  on  the  attendance  of  all.  It 
was  a  national  tribute  to  one  who  had  served  the  country  in  the  council  and 
the  field,  and  who  was  now  the  choice  of  the  American  people  as  their 
Chief  Magistrate.  To  honor  him  was  not  to  pay  tribute  to  the  representa- 
tive of  a  party,  but  to  the  President-elect  of  the  United  States.  His 
arguments  bore  down  all  opposition,  and  all  took  their  places  in  the  line. 

The  three  societies,  the  Philodemic,  the  Philonomosian  and  the  Phil- 
historic,  again  vied  with  each  other  in  celebrating  Washington's  Birthday, 
William  Walker,  of  Mississippi,  winning  golden  laurels  by  his  Philodemic 
discourse.  They  showed  the  same  spirit  on  the  anniversary  of  our 
Independence,  when  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  presided  at  the  exercises 
of  the  Philodemic  Society.  He  also  presided  at  the  Commencement  on  the 
■.Mil  h  of  July,  1841,  and  the  Mayor  of  Washington,  with  Geoi'ge  W.  P.  Custis 
and  John  Howard  Payne,  the  author  of  "  Home  Sweet  Home.''  were  among 
the  guests.  Alexander  Dimitry,  Esq.,  delivered  the  Philodemic  address 
with  the  grace  that  characterized  his  cultured  orations.  Hugh  Caperton, 
of  Virginia,  by  a  valedictory  full  of  ripe  thought,  graceful  and  easy  in 


128  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

manner,  felicitous  in  Language,  won  general  applause.  W,  S.  Walker's 
discourse  on  Literature  was  also  highly  praised  al  the  time.  Among  the 
poems  recited  on  the  occasion,  "The  Triumph  of  Temperance,"  by  Samuel 
M.  Lilly;  Thomas  J.  Seinmes,  "Blind  Old  Dandolo;"  "The  Death  of 
Archimedes,"  by  Joseph  Johnson  :  "  "  The  Battle  of  Marengo,"  by  W.  E. 
Bird,  and  a  poetic  dialogue  on  Fame  were  deemed  worthy  of  high  commen- 
dation. The  addresses  included  compositions  on  several  languages, 
••  Baltimori  Appulsus  in  Terrain  Marias,"  by  Kirkpatrick,  having-  been 
already  menl  ioned. 

John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  gratefully  remembered  by  the  College,  had 
become  President  of  the  United  Stales  by  the  unexpected  decease  of 
General  Harrison.  He  honored  Georgetown  College  on  this  occasion,  and 
dispensed  the  diplomas  and  premiums,  thus  paving  the  highest  respect,  to 
religion  and  literature.  The  honor  was  highly  appreciated  by  the  College, 
as  Congress  was  then  in  session,  and  the  President  overwhelmed  with 
public  duties. 

The  graduates  of  the  year  were  W.  S.  Walker,  Hugh  Caperton, 
George  B.  Clarke  and  John  H.  O'Neill.  Walker  entered  the  army  and 
distinguished  himself  in  the  Mexican  War.  Gen.  Joseph  Johnston  says  of 
his  daring  at  Chapultepec  :  "  Walker,  who  was  then  a  young-  lieutenant, 
was,  1  thought,  the  handsomest  man  I  ever  saw,  as  he  led  his  men  to  the 
charge.  Of  perfect  feature,  slender  frame,  and  the  carriage  of  a  thorough- 
tired,  he  was  the  picture  of  a  soldier,  as  his  men  swepl  on  in  the  charge, 
rushing  past  a  battery  that  might  have  swept  t hem  from  1  he  face  of  the 
earth.  Walker  soon  went  to  the  front.  He  was  the  first  man  to  scale  the 
heights,  and  was  about  to  seize  the  Mexican  colors,  run  them  down,  and 
put  the  Stars  and  Stripes  in  their  place.  Just  as  he  had  his  hand  on  the 
flagstaff,  Major  Seymour,  of  Connecticut,  rushed  up,  and  with  rare  inborn 
courtesy  Walker  stepped  aside,  and  allowed  his  senior  officer  to  take  the 
honor.  It  made  Major  Seymour  so  much  reputation  that  he  was  frequently 
suggested  as  a  candidate  for  the  Presidency.  Walker  was  first  at  the 
flagstaff  and  might  have  had  the  glory  as  well  as  not." 

Such  was  one  promising  graduate  of  Georgetown,  the  future  General 
Walker. 

Hugh  Caperton  had  been  a  brilliant  scholar,  his  addresses  delivered 
during  the  last  few  years  attracting  such  general  attention  that  when, 
before  Ins  graduation,  a  day  (May  14)  was  appointed  as  one  of  national 
humiliation  and  prayer,  he  was  selected  to  deliver  an  address  in  St.  Patrick's 
Church.  Washington.  The  National  Intelligencer  chronicled  his  discourse 
as  an  eloquent  eulogy  on   the  deceased  President,  and  opinions  expressed 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  129 

elsewhere  were  uniform  in  its  praise.  Admitted  to  the  Bar,  he  became  one 
of  the  legal  leaders  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  was  placed  on  a  com- 
mission to  codify  the  laws  relating-  to  it,  and  was  long'  the  law  officer  of 
Georgetown.  The  proceedings  after  his  death,  which  occurred  September 
14,  1S77,  show  how  highly  he  was  esteemed  by  the  Bar  and  by  the  whole 
community. 

On  the  15th  of  January,  1842,  entered  Georgetown  College  a  student 
destined  afterwards  to  hold  many  high  positions  in  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
and  to  accomplish  great  works  in  several  cities.  This  was  Robert  Fulton. 
Enrolled  among  the  followers  of  Saint  Ignatius,  in  1843,  he  became,  in  1865, 
Prefect  of  Studies  in  the  newly-opened  college  at  Boston.  In  1871  he 
assumed  the  presidency  of  this  college,  which  he  administered  with  the 
most  remarkable  success  until  the  year  1882,  when  he  was  made  Provincial. 
This  office  he  held  for  six  years,  twice  in  that  period  being  sent  as  Visitor 
to  the  Irish  province.  He  resumed  the  office  of  Reel  or  of  Boston  College  in 
18S8,  and  immediately  set  about  erecting  a  new  building  to  accommodate 
its  ever-increasing  classes. 

Father  Ryder  was  of  small  stature,  with  dark  eyes  and  black  hair  ;  he 
was  pale  and  apparently  delicate.  Writers  of  the  day  recognized  his 
ability.  " He  is  admirably  fitted,"  says  one,  "to  discharge  the  duties  of 
the  responsible  and  high  office  he  fills.  He  is  distinguished  for  his  learning 
and  his  prudence,  for  his  ability  to  teach,  and  his  mild  and  persuasive  powers 
to  govern  students. 

Soon  after  the  classes  opened  in  September,  The  National  Intelligencer 
spoke  highly  in  favor  of  Georgetown  -College.  "  It  is  due  to  this  old  and 
excellent  institution  to  say  that,  rich  as  our  District  is  in  seminaries  of 
education,  it  is  unsurpassed  by  any  of  them,  and  equalled  by  few  through- 
out the  Union,  either  in  beauty  or  healthfulness  of  situation,  ability  and 
devotion  of  preceptors,  or  thoroughness  of  instruction." 

The  students  celebrated  Christmas  Day  with  the  usual  pious  exercises, 
and  in  the  afternoon  some  of  them  entertained  their  fellow  students  with 
Addison's  Cato,  followed  by  Bombastes  Furioso.  Thomas  Semmes  took  the 
part  of  Cato,  and  his  acting  was  regarded  as  remarkable  in  an  amateur. 

On  the  birthday  of  Washington,  1842,  the  National  flag  fluttered  from 
the  tower,  and  the  Philodemic  Society  celebrated  the  day,  J.  Johnson  read- 
ing the  Farewell  Address  and  J.  Heard  pronouncing  the  customary 
discourse  ;  but  a  coming  celebration  had  robbed  this  old-time  College 
festival  of  some  of  its  glory.  The  exertions  of  Father  Ryder  had  borne 
fruit.  The  Philodemic  Society  had  entered  into  the  spirit  of  Maryland 
patriotism  and  was  this  year  to  hold  the  first  Commemoration  of  the  Land- 


[30  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

ing  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Maryland.  The  first  centenary  bad  been  commemo- 
rated by  a  Carmen  Seculare,  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Lewis,  published  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  in  L738  ;  the  second  had  passed  unheeded. 

The  Philodemic  Society  was  about  lo  redeem  the  honor  of  Maryland. 
For  months  the  busy  work  of  preparation  had  been  going- on.  The  first 
choice  for  orator  fell  on  the  Hon.  William  Gaston,  but  it  was  impossible  for 
him  to  accept.     A  contemporary  annalist  has  the  following: 

••  May  9.  On  this  day  F.  Rector,  with  all  the  teachers  and  students  and 
a  large  number  of  guests,  in  all  about  two  hundred,  embarked  on  board  of 
the  steamer  Columbia,  at  1  o'clock,  for  the  purpose  of  going  to  St.  Inigoes,  in 
Si.  Mary's  County,  lo  celebrate  the  first  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Mary- 
land. The  procession  was  formed  in  the  College  yard,  the  College  band  in 
front,  and  marched  through  the  principal  streets  of  Georgetown,  exciting 
the  admiration  of  the  citizens. 

"10th.  This  morning,  about  3  o'clock,  the  boat  anchored  opposite  St. 
[nigoes,  having  met  with  no  accident  on  the  way.  After  breakfast  the 
small  boats  were  manned,  and  conveyed  all  on  shore,  where  a  large  proces- 
sion was  formed,  and  marched  to  the  Church  of  St.  Inigoes.  where  a  grand 
High  Mass  was  celebrated  by  the  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  of  Baltimore." 

We  can  add  from  other  reports.  Alter  the  celebration  of  the  High  Mass 
by  Archbishop  Eccleston,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Benedict  Fenwick,  Bishop  of  Boston, 
addressed  the  assembled  multitude.  He  selected  his  text  from  the  5tb 
chapter  of  St.  Matthew,  in  which  the  duties  of  Christian  charity  and  for- 
bearance are  inculcated  by  our  Saviour.  He  then  proceeded  to  show  how 
beautifully  these  fundamental  maxims  of  Christianity  were  illustrated  in 
the  sentiments  and  actions  of  the  Colonists  of  Maryland,  who.  forced  by 
the  religious  persecution  and  civil  restraints  which  they  suffered  in  their 
native  country  to  seek  refuge  and  a  home  in  a  foreign  land,  emigrated  to 
these  shores  and  planted  here  the  standard  of  civil  and  religious  freedom, 
exemplifying  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  a  perfection  of  policy,  a  humanity  of 
purpose,  a  love  of  true  liberty,  which  are  nowhere  to  be  met  with  in  the 
history  of  other  colonies.  Bishop  Fenwick  exhorted  his  hearers  to  imitate 
this  benevolent  spirit  in  social  intercourse,  to  forget  that  there  existed 
amoiii,r  them  a  difference  of  religious  belief,  and  to  remember  that  they 
were  all  children  of  the  same  Heavenly  Father,  to  whom  alike  they 
were  all  accountable. 

"After  this,  the  procession  was  again  formed,  the  Calvert  Beneficial 
Society  of  Baltimore  preceding,  and  marched  to  the  boats  with  music  and 
banners  floating  in  the  air.  After  all  hail  embarked,  the  steamboats,  thi-ee 
in  number,  proceeded  up  the  St.  Mary's  River  about  three  miles,  to  the  spot 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ]31 

on  which  our  Pilgrim  Fathers  first  planted  the  standard  of  civil  and  relig- 
ious liberty.  There  we  were  greeted  by  thousands  who  had  assembled  to 
welcome  us  and  join  with  us  in  our  pious  pilgrimage."  "  The  shore,  as  we 
approached  it,"  says  another  eye-witness,  "presented  a  most  charming 
spectacle.  A  beautiful,  picturesque  harbor  lay  open  before  us ;  fifteen 
vessels  with  their  streamers  flying  and  three  steamboats  manoeuvring 
about,  rowboats  busy  in  convejing  passengers  to  the  land,  the  cedar- 
crowned  hills  chequered  with  the  white  dresses  of  the  virgin  daughters  of 
the  pilgrims,  all  contributed  to  inspire  the  most  joyful  feelings  and  to 
awaken  in  the  breast  of  the  Marylander  a  consciousness  that  this  was  a 
family  meeting,  in  which  St.  Mary's,  Charles,  and  other  counties  would 
pass  together  a  sociable  da}',  and  talk  over  the  sorrows  and  the  joys,  the 
sufferings  and  the  triumphs,  of  olden  times." 

As  soon  as  the  line  of  march  was  formed,  two  beautiful  banners  were 
formally  presented  to  the  Philodemic  Society.  The  first  was  got  up  and 
presented  by  the  ladies  of  St.  Mary's  County,  and  was  a  splendid  evidence  of 
their  patriotism  and  taste.  The  second  was  a  tribute  from  the  ladies  of  the 
Baltimore  Cathedral,  who,  "deeply  sensible  of  the  eminent  services  ren- 
dered among  them  to  religion  by  the  distinguished  President  of  George- 
town College,  knew  no  better  mode  of  testif3'ing  their  sense  of  gratitude 
than  to  make  this  offering  for  a  celebration  which  was  intended  to  honor 
the  establishment  of  civil  and  religious  freedom,  and  in  which  that  gentle- 
man was  to  take  so  prominent  a  part." 

When  the  delegates  of  the  Philodemic  Society  had  responded  to  the 
addresses  made  in  behalf  of  the  ladies,  the  procession  moved  into  the 
ground  formerly  occupied  by  the  City  of  St.  Mary.  Returning  to  the 
spot  whence  the  procession  started,  and  under  the  venerable  mulberry  tree 
which  lived  with  the  pilgrims  and  on  this  day  sheltered  their  children, 
Father  Ryder,  president  of  Georgetown  College,  founder  of  the  Philodemic 
Society,  to  whom  the  celebration  was  mainly  due,  invoked  a  continuation  of 
the  blessings  which  Heaven  had  imparted  to  their  ancestors.  Then  the 
orator  of  the  day,  the  able  and  eloquent  William  G.  Read,  of  Baltimore, 
arose  to  recall  the  glories  of  Maryland's  natal  day.  His  discourse  has  been 
aptly  compared  to  the  finest  efforts  of  Daniel  Webster,  his  Pilgrim 
Oration  of  1820  or  that  on  the  Bunker  Hill  Monument. 

Mr.  Read  brought  to  the  task  a  deep  knowledge  of  the  early  history 
of  his  native  State,  drawn  from  the  published  works,  the  early  laws,  the 
Stale  archives,  supplemented  at  this  time  by  the  inestimable  documents 
which  Father  William  McSherry  had  sought  out  in  the  archives  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  at  Rome,  and  copied  with  care,  as  well  as  by  documents 


L32  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

carefully  banded  down  from  Colonial  days  in  tli<-'  houses  of  the  Jesuit 
Fathers,  and  the  untold  lore  of  early  times,  drawn  from  a  thousand  sources 
by  Father  George  Fenwick,  the  greatest  antiquarian  of  his  order  in  this 
century,  whose  vast  knowledge  unfortunately  perished  with  him. 

Willi  these  resources  a  picture  rose  before  Mr.  Read's  mind  of  early 
Maryland,  the  projector  and  founders  of  the  settlement,  their  high  and  holy 
aspirations,  their  objects  and  their  hopes,  such  as  no  other  scholar  had  even 
seen  in  imagination.  Replete  with  his  subject,  his  oration  was  grand  in 
conception,  accurate  in  detail,  masterly  in  treatment.  George  Calvert, 
Lord  Baltimore,  stood  forth  in  the  grandeur  of  his  nobility  as  the  first  to 
embody  in  the  charter  he  sought,  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  freedom, 
and  the  exemption  of  his  new  State  from  the  control  of  the  English  parlia- 
ment, two  blessings  which  Maryland  lost  by  the  English  Revolution  of  ItiSS, 
and  regained  only  by  the  American  Revolution  of  1776. 

He  drew  a  graphic  picture  of  the  honorable  conduct  of  the  Maryland 
si't  tiers  towards  the  Indians,  anil  contrasted  it  sharply  with  that  of  the  New 
England  colonists,  whose  early  annals  are  a  history  of  Indian  wars,  while 
a  historian,  writing-  of  Maryland,  concludes  by  saying  :  "  Therefore  we  bave 
no  article  of  their  wars  witli  the  Indians."  How  much  the  influence  of  the 
Catholic  missionaries  had  contributed  to  this  Christian  result,  he  showed 
clearly;  and  no  less  clearly  the  wisdom  of  the  laws  and  rule  of  the 
Calverts.  "  I  see  a  band  of  Englishmen  and  Irishmen,  far  withdrawn  from 
the  immediate  control  of  their  sovereign,  and  let  loose  in  a  distant,  forest 
where  ewvy  breeze  whispered  independence,  yet  docile  to  rightful  authority, 
as  if  they  were  surrounded  with  all  the  machinery  of  Long-established 
government.  The  proprietary's  sway  is  unsustained  by  military  force,  but 
as  quietly  submitted  to  as  though  it  emanated  from  the  popular  choice. 
His  people  respect  his  officers,  acquiesce  under  his  veto,  and  neither  '  squat 
on  his  lands,  nor  declare  his  quit  rents  a  grievance.  Do  you  know  anything 
like  it  in  the  history  of  the  world  ?  " 

He  showed  how  the  famous  act  of  1649  was  but  the  summary  of  the 
principles  and  practice  which  had  prevailed  in  Maryland  from  its  sett  le- 
nient, the  final  placing  on  record  ineffaceable  of  the  glorious  principles 
which  they  had  maintained  lint  which  were  soon  to  be  overthrown. 

"  Gentlemen  of  tin'  Philodemic  Society,"  he  said,  in  conclusion,  "yours 
is  the  honor  of  having  instituted  this  commemorative  festival.  To  your  un- 
merited partiality  am  I  indebted  for  the  part  I  have  endeavored  to  sustain 
in  it.  You  will  pardon  the  imperfect  discharge  of  a  duty  undertaken  in 
obedience  rather  to  my  feelings  than  my  judgment.  To  you  it  belongs  to 
exemplify  the  virtues  I  have  inadequately  at  tempted  to  portray.     Set  apart 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ]:;:; 

by  destiny  for  the  high  duty  of  guiding'  and  enlightening  your  fellowmen, 
many  of  your  illustrious  confraternity  have  already  given  precedents  which 
the  proudest  might  rejoice  to  follow.  To  such  of  you  as  still  linger  in  aca- 
demic bowers,  devoting  the  '  blessed  age  of  admiration  '  to  the  contemplal  u  m 
of  all  that  is  glorious  and  good  in  the  history  of  man,  I  would  say  with  the 
voice  of  a  somewhat  more  matured  experience,  you  can  follow  no  brighter 
models  than  the  founders  of  Maryland."  Pointing  to  Bishop  Fenwick  and 
Hon.  Robert  Brooke,  as  the  highest  living  types  of  the  descendants  of  the 
pioneers,  he  proceeded  :  "  With  such  examples  before  us,  could  a  generous 
heart  falter  in  the  path  of  duty  ?  No,  my  young  friends  ;  and  since  you  per- 
mit me  to  call  you  so,  my  respected  brethren  !  Here,  then,  in  the  presence 
of  the  sacred  relics  of  the  pilgrims,  let  us  devote  our  existence  to  imitate 
their  exact  integrity,  their  steady  faith,  their  watchful  public  spirit,  their 
boundless  benevolence,  their  Catholic  toleration.  Let  us  live  like  them ; 
and  when  we  are  summoned  hence,  there  will  be  tears  and  lamentations  on 
earth,  and  rejoicings  and  thanksgiving  in  heaven  !  " 

"  George  Washington  Parke  Custis,  of  Arlington,  the  adopted  son  of 
Washington,"  to  quote  from  an  alumnus  of  Georgetown,  J.  Fairfax  Mc- 
Laughlin, who  has  done,  perhaps,  more  than  any  other  of  his  compeers  to 
illustrate  the  history  of  his  Alma  Mater,  "wrote  an  ode  for  this  first  Cath- 
olic commemoration  of  the  Landing  of  the  Maryland  Pilgrims,  which  was 
set  to  music  and  sung  at  the  close  of  Mr.  Read's  oration.  Mr.  Custis  was 
a  warm  friend  of  Father  George  Fenwick.  The  trio  of  singers  made  a  his- 
toric group  :  they  were  Mr.  Custis,  the  author  of  the  Poem ;  Father  Fen- 
wick, a  descendant  of  '  Cuthbert  Fenwick,'  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  of 
the  Pilgrims  ;  and  a  granddaughter  of  Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton.  Miss 
Carroll  joined  the  singers,  when  the  multitude,  stirred  to  the  wildest  enthu- 
siasm, insisted  upon  an  encore.  The  ode,  which  was  set  to  the  air  of  the 
'  Star  Spangled  Banner,'  was  again  chanted,  and  Father  Fenwick's  glori- 
ous tenor  rang  out  in  trumpet  tones  over  the  waters  of  the  St.  Mary's." 

Such  was  the  first  celebration  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  of  the  Ark 
AND  Dove.  The  glory  redounds  to  the  Philodemic  Society,  to  Georgetown 
College  and  to  Fathers  James  Ryder  and  George  Fenwick.  The  sacred  fire 
was  lighted,  and  spread  from  one  point  to  another,  like  the  signal  blaze  in 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  The  literary  societies  of  Mount  St.  Mary's,  at 
Ennnitsburg,  caught  the  enthusiasm,  and  they,  too,  celebrated  the  Landing 
of  the  Pilgrims;  the  Calvert  Beneficial  Society,  of  Baltimore,  which  had 
taken  pari  in  the  first  celebration,  did  not  forget  it  in  later  years,  and  had  a 
celebration  of  its  own;  the  Catholic  Institute  and  the  Young  Catholic 
Friends  Society,  of  the  same  city,  met  to  honor  the  Catholic  pioneers  of 


134  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Maryland  :  and  even  in  Philadelphia,  halls  were  crowded  lo  listen  again  to 
the  eloquence  of  Read,  as  he  retold  the  tale  of  the  glorious  natal  day  of  the 
Land  of  Mary.  But  though  others  followed,  the  Philodeinic  has  the  honor 
and  is  justly  proud  of  having  been  the  first  to  rouse  the  sons  of  Maryland 
from  the  Lethargy  of  years  to  do  honor  to  their  noble  ancestors. 

The  effect  of  the  St.  Mary's  celebration  was  soon  seen  in  the  college.  It- 
infused  new  spirit  and  energy.  The  national  festival  was  celebrated  by  both 
College  societies  with  earnestness,  and  the  Philodemic  printed  the  address  of 
James  H.  Bevans  with  the  remarks  of  Thomas  J.  Semmes,  as  well  as  the 
elaborate  discourse  pronounced  on  Commencement  Day  by  Pemberton  S. 
Morris,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  annual  College  exhibition  was  attended  by 
John  Tyler,  President-  of  the  United  States,  who  was  received  with  all  due 
honor  by  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  and  the  president-  of  Georgetown. 
James  H.  Bevans  spoke  eloquently  on  the  Pilgrims  of  Maryland.  Among 
the  original  poems  were  "  The  Chevalier  Bayard,"  "The  Fall  of  Ascalon," 
by  Waller  S.  Cox  ;  an  Ode  to  the  Potomac,  by  Walter  Smith,  and  "  The 
Death  of  Pulaski,"  by  John  L.  Kirkpatrick.  Thomas  J.  Semmes  pronounced 
an  able  Valedictory.  This  graduate  rose  to  distinction  in  Louisiana,  where 
he  has  held  several  public  offices,  represented  his  State  in  the  Congress  of 
the  Confederate  States,  and  has  long  stood  at  the  head  of  the  Louisiana  Bar. 
Another  student,  who  won  three  medals  on  that  day.  Charles  L.  Denby,  of 
Botetourt  County,  Virginia,  was  appointed,  in  1885,  United  States  Minister 
to  China,  after  having  led  an  Indiana  regiment  during  the  Civil  War,  and 
served  honorably  in  the  Legislature  of  his  adopted  State. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  William  G.  Read,  Esq., 
of  Maryland  ;  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on  Richard  D.  Cutis,  of  the  District  of 
Columbia;  George  A.  Cuyler,  of  Georgia;  John  T.  Doyle,  of  New  York, 
Robert-  Ford,  of  Maryland,  and  Lieutenant-  Julius  P.  Garesche,  U.  S.  A. 
The  graduates  promoted  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  were  :  Thomas  J. 
Semmes,  of  the  District,  of  Columbia;  Samuel  M.  Lilly,  of  Pennsylvania-; 
James  H.  Bevans  and  John  M.  Heard,  of  Maryland  ;  William  D.  McSbcrry, 
of  Virginia  :  John  ('.  Thompson  and  William  F.  Bradford,  of  Georgia,  anil 
Joseph  Johnson,  of  Mississippi. 

During  the  vacation,  some  of  the  professors,  with  thirty  of  the  students 
who  remained  in  the  institution,  left  the  College  by  stage  to  take  the  steam- 
boat for  Newtown  and  St.  Inigoes.  On  the  way,  the  reckless  driver  upset 
the  stage,  which  was  literally  broken  to  pieces.  It  was  a  wonder  that  some 
were  not-  killed,  but  all  escaped  with  slight  scratches,  except  Mr.  Charles  H. 
Stonestreet,  one  of  the  professors,  who  was  so  badly  injured  that  he  was 
taken    back  to  the  college. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  135 

There  seemed  to  be  a  strain  of  misfortunes  attending  the  pleasuring  of 
Georgetown  students  about  this  time,  for  in  the  spring  a  party,  with  a  pre- 
fect, made  an  excursion  to  Great  Falls  and  Rockville  on  horseback ;  but  as 
two  horses  were  killed  by  hard  riding,  a  stop  was  put,  for  a  time,  at  least,  to 
this  style  of  excursion.  It  must  be  confessed  that  the  equestrian  fame  of  the 
collegians  does  not  equal  that  which  they  have  attained  as  classical  scholars 
and  orators,  or  which  they  had  won  in  the  groves  of  Parnassus. 

In  the  field  of  eloquence  they  seem  to  have  been  always  ready,  for  we 
find  George  Columbus  Morgan,  of  Maryland,  delivering  an  oration  before  the 
Philodemics  in  February,  1843,  and  several  students,  in  May,  addressing 
Bishops  Kenrick,  Blanc  and  Portier,  who  visited  the  college,  as  did  soon 
after  Bishops  Fenwick,  Chanche,  Loras  and  Miles.  Edward  C.  Donnelly,  of 
New  York,  greeted  them  in  a  Latin  ode,  and  William  E.  Bird,  of  Georgia, 
in  English  verse. 

In  1843  Georgetown  College  contributed  to  the  foundation  of  another  in- 
stitution of  learning,  the  College  of  the  Holy  Cross,  at  Worcester,  Massachu- 
setts. Bishop  Fenwick,  of  Boston,  had  long  desired  to  establish  a  college  of 
the  Society  in  his  diocese,  which  then  embraced  the  whole  State  of  Mass- 
achusetts, and  indeed  all  New  England.  The  Rev.  James  Fitton  had  begun 
a  collegiate  institute  at  Worcester,  but  in  time  transferred  it  to  the  Bishop, 
resuming  again  his  old  work  as  a  laborious  missionary.  Bishop  Fenwick 
erected  the  present  central  building,  and  appealed  to  the  Maryland  Province 
to  assume  charge  of  the  new  college.  The  Fathers  of  the  Society  accepted 
the  gift,  and  undertook  the  task  of  establishing  a  college  wortlryof  the  faith 
in  the  heart  of  New  England.  The  first  Catholic  Church  in  Boston  was 
named  in  honor  of  the  Holy  Cross,  one  of  the  earliest  names  given  to  Amer- 
ica. The  Holy  Cross  was  the  seal  of  the  diocese,  and  Bishop  Fenwick  wished 
the  new  college  to  assume  the  same  title.  The  College  of  the  Holy  Cross 
was  opened  on  All  Souls'  Day,  November  2d,  1S43,  with  Father  Thomas 
Mulledy  as  president,  and  a  corps  of  professoi's  from  Georgetown,  which 
thus  saw  two  of  its  former  rectors  in  honored  positions  in  the  oldest  of  the 
New  England  States.  The  General  Court  of  Massachusetts  had  not  yet 
learned  to  appreciate  and  imitate  the  spirit  of  Calvert  two  centuries  before. 
It  looked  with  little  favor  on  the  new  institution,  the  creation  of  a  Church 
which  Dudleyan  lectures  had  taught  it  to  regard  as  dangerous.  The  peti- 
tion for  a  charter  to  endow  Holy  Cross  with  university  rights  was  denied  for 
years,  and  till  1S65  the  pupils  of  the  Massachusetts  college  received  their 
diplomas  from  Georgetown. 

The  Commencements  of  Georgetown  College  previous  to  this  year  had 
been  polyglot  in  discourses,  addresses  in  Greek  and  Latin,  French,  Spanish 


13(i 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


and  English  appealing  on  the  programmes  of  the  exercises.  In  1S4)>.  how- 
ever, the  authorities  seem  to  have  read  Hesiod 

jroXfo  ».>-nir  y/tjTTtii,  pia  uOavarotoiv, 

and  to  have  resolved  to  avoid  in  future  the  classing-  of  the  students  with  the 
Babel-like  sons  of  earth,  but  to  join  the  immortals  by  adhering  to  one  lan- 
guage, English.  If  1839  was  polyglot,  Latin  appeared  alone  and  lor  the  last 
tune  in  1842  ;  and  though  French  ami  Spanish  were  heard  the  next  year,  the 
old  rule  was  broken,  and  English  reigned  supreme.  The  address  of  the 
Philodemic  Society  in  is-ilj  was  delivered  by  John  M.  S.  Caussin,Esq.;  John 


TH  F   OUSE I : V  ATORT. 

L.  Kirkpatrick  was  the  Valedictorian,  and  among  other  speakers  were  Wil- 
liam E.  Bond.  Eugene  Picot,  Robert  E.  Doyle.  Edward  C.  Donnelly,  Walter 
S.  Cox.  The  last  became  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Bar,  and  was  in 
time  promoted  to  the  Bench  as  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  District  of  Columbia,  a  post  winch  he  still  occupies. 

The  notable  poems  were  ••  The  Fall  of  Epaminondas,"  by  W.  E.  Bird  ; 
"The  Deatli  of  Arnold,"  by  Eugene  Picot  ;  "Canada."  by  Lewis  Kirk- 
patrick: " Bonaparte  Crossing  the  Alps,"  by  Edward  C.  Donnelly ;  "The 
Battle  of  Lake  Erie,"  by  Eugene  Cummiskey  ;  "Osceola,"  by  Peter  C. 
Howie,  and  "  The  Death  of  Bourbon."  by  George  Marshall. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


137 


The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Lieutenant  J.  Melville 
Gillis,  of  the  United  States  Navy,  and  George  W.  Watterston,  Esq., 
Librarian  of  Congress,  and  author  of  many  valuable  works.  The  Baccalau- 
reate was  conceded  to  Messrs.  Waller  S.  Cox,  Florence  T.  Sullivan,  JohnL. 
Kirkpatrick,  William  Marbury  and  Walter  Smith. 

With  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year  1843,  Georgetown  College  lost  to 
some  extent  the  constant  supervision  of  its  president,  Father  James  Ryder, 


FATHER  THOMAS    MEREDITH    JENKINS,    S..I. 


who,  promoted  to  the  responsible  position  of  Provincial  in  his  order,  neces- 
sarily devoted  much  time  to  the  many  institutions  and  missions  directed  by 
1  he  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

One  work,  and  an  able  one,  undertaken  by  Father  Ryder,  was  now  ap- 
proaching completion,  and  began  to  attract  general  attention.  This  was  the 
Astronomical  Observatory  erected  on  the  college  grounds,  mainly  through 
tin-  munificence  of  Thomas  Meredith  Jenkins,  who  had  entered  the  Society, 
and  who,  with  permission  of  Superiors,  not  only  devoted  his  own  patrimony 


138  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

to  endow  Georgetown  with  this  scientific  structure,  but  induced  other  mem- 
bers of  liis  family  to  join  him  in  furnishing-  it  with  all  the  best  appliances  of 
modern  skill.  The  site  for  the  Observatory  was  selected  about  four  hundred 
yards  from  the  College.  The  structure  is  sixty  feet  long  by  thirty  wide,  the 
main  building  rising  three  stories  in  height,  and  surmounted  by  a  rotary 
dome.  The  inspiration  and  execution  were  due  to  Father  James  Curley,  the 
Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Astronomy,  who  survived  the  inception  of  the 
work  nearly  fifty  years,  and  whose  name  will  ever  be  connected  with  it.  He 
drew  the  plans  of  the  building  and  full  instructions  as  to  the  instruments  to 
be  purchased  or  manufactured.  As  the  work  approached  completion,  in 
November,  the  public  journals  began  to  describe  the  building,  and  express 
their  admiration  at  such  an  undertaking  by  a  Catholic  institution,  which  had 
never  received  rich  bequests  like  the  Protestant  colleges  of  the  country.  The 
Transit  instrument  was  ordered  in  Munich,  and  arrived  in  April,  1844,  to 
the  enthusiastic  joy  of  Father  Curley,  the  younger  students  regarding  the 
case  and  its  enclosure  with  puzzled  surprise.  The  instrument  cost  $1,158, 
and  was  mounted  in  the  Western  room.  It  is  se%"en  feet  long,  and  has  a 
four-and-a-half-inch  object  glass.  A  sidereal  clock  was  soon  set  up  in  the 
same  room.  In  the  dome  room  was  placed  a  well-mounted  equatorial  tele- 
scope, made  by  Troughton  &  Simms.  This  instrument  has  a  4  8-10  inch  ob- 
ject glass,  giving  powers  from  twenty-five  to  four  hundred.  In  the  Eastern 
room  was  soon  added  a  first-class  meridian  circle,  also  by  Troughton  & 
Simms.  The  divided  are  of  the  circle  has  a  diameter  of  45  inches,  reading 
by  microscopes  to  fractions  of  a  second  of  an  arc.  A  sidereal  clock  accom- 
panied this  instrument.  The  Observatory  was  supplied,  moreover,  with 
several  portable  instruments. 

One  day,  as  Father  Curley,  whose  whole  soul  was  centred  in  the  Ob- 
servatory, passed  by  the  door  of  Father  Charles  H.  Stonestreet,  then  Pro- 
fessor of  Rhetoric,  he  told  him  that  Father  Ryder  had  given  him  permission 
to  order  the  Meridian  Circle  :  and  that  he  now  saw  his  way  to  all  the  hi- 
st ruments  absolutely  necessary,  except  the  instrument  for  the  dome.  Father 
Stonestreet  at  once  replied  :  "My  mother  has  left  me  two  thousand  dol- 
lars; if  it  will  serve  your  purpose  you  may  have  it,  provided  F.  Provincial 
allows  it."  The  hall  for  scientific  purposes  was  thus  created  almost  exclu- 
sively by  the  means  of  members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  those  bound  to 
them  by  ties  of  blood.     It  received  no  State  or  national  aid. 

It  wns  at  last  completed,  and  was  placed  under  the  direction  of  Father 
James  Curley,  who  soon  showed  its  utility.  His  first  work  was  to  deter- 
mine exactly  the  true  meridian  :  the  Jesuit  astronomer  found  that  his  calcu- 
lation did  not  coincide  with  that  of  the  Government  Observatory  at  Wash- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  139 

ington.  There  was  naturally  a  reluctance  to  admit  an  error  in  their  calcu- 
lations, but  when  the  laying-  of  the  first  Atlantic  cable  in  1858  enabled 
American  astronomers  to  revise  their  observations  with  greater  accuracy, 
the  calculations  of  Georgetown's  professor  were  sustained,  and  his  merid- 
ian was  recognized  as  correct.  A  volume  of  annals  established  his 
reputation  among  scientific  men,  and  great  astronomers  came,  in  time, 
to  make  the  Observatory  the  point  for  important  examinations  and 
studies;  but,  as  was  well  remarked,  "A  distinction  Father  Curley's 
unassuming  nature  would  value  more  highly,  is  to  have  won  an  abiding- 
place  in  the  affections  of  so  many  generations  of  his  pupils,  for  whom  his 
gentle  erudition  has  realized  Pope's  character  of  Gay." 

But  before  the  opening  of  the  Observatory  an  affliction  fell  upon  the  col- 
lege. Founded  in  1789,  Georgetown  College  had  sheltered  within  its  walls 
many  hundred  students  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  and  even  from 
abroad  ;  many  naturally  not  used  to  the  climate  ;  yet  it  is  something  mar- 
vellous to  learn  that  down  to  this  time,  through  the  lapse  of  more  than  half 
a  century,  not  a  single  death  had  occurred  among  the  collegians  of  George- 
town. There  had  been  cases  of  sickness,  more  or  less  serious,  and  doubtless 
when  studies  became  extremely  difficult  or  distasteful  there  were  some  malin- 
gerer's in  the  infirmary ;  but  real  and  pretended  infirmities  had  been  suc- 
cessfully treated.  The  unexampled  health  record  of  Georgetown  was  at  last 
to  be  broken. 

Eugene  Picot,  of  Richmond,  Virginia,  a  bright  and  pious  scholar,  mem- 
ber of  the  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  one  who  had  spoken  well  and  elo- 
quently at  the  last  Commencement,  reached  the  college  very  ill,  suffering 
from  a  disease  which  had  attacked  him  before  leaving  his  widowed  mother's 
home.  He  was  taken  to  the  infirmary,  and  the  physician  of  the  college 
summoned  ;  but  he  died  early  on  the  morning  of  October  2d,  1843,  attended 
by  Fathers  George  Fenwick  and  Samuel  Barber,  with  three  scholastics,  who 
had  been  constantly  with  him.  Father  George  Fenwick  administered  the 
last  sacraments  ami  recited  the  prayers  for  the  dying. 

The  unwonted  presence  of  death  cast  a  gloom  over  the  whole  college, 
and  during  the  day  many  knelt  in  prayer  beside  the  lifeless  remains  of  their 
beloved  college  friend.  The  next  morning  the  office  of  the  Dead  was  recited 
by  the  Fathers.  Scholastics  and  Soda  lists,  and  a  solemn  requiem  Mass  was 
offered  by  the  Father  Provincial,  who,  at  its  close,  in  an  eloquent  and  thrill- 
ing discourse,  spoke  for  an  hour  on  the  uncertainty  of  death,  the  virtues  and 
talents  of  the  departed  youth.  All  were  sensibly  touched,  and  tears  fell 
from  the  eyes  of  many  professors  and  students.  After  the  Absolution,  the 
funeral  procession  set  out  for  the  cemetery,  in  the  college  grounds.     The 


140  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

cross-bearer  led  the  way,  supported  by  two  acolytes,  and  followed  by  the 
members  of  the  Sodality  ;  then  came  the  Provincial,  in  cope,  with  two 
acolytes,  and  the  Prefect  of  the  Sodality.  The  corpse  was  carried  by  six- 
been  Sodalist  students  as  pall-bearers,  with  while  hat  bands  and  crape  on  the 
left  arm.  The  rest  of  the  Sodalists  walked  on  either  side  of  the  bier,  hold- 
ing lighted  candles.  The  other  students,  two  by  two,  closed  the  line. 
The  remains  were  committed  to  the  earth  in  the  presence  of  his  weeping 
companions  and  affectionate  professors. 

At  a  later  hour  the  students  of  the  college  held  a  meeting,  and  passed 
resolutions  expressive  of  their  deep  sorrow  for  their  departed  friend  and 
fellow-student,  and  sympathizing  with  his  afflicted  family. 

Had  the  Angel  of  Death  frequently  descended  upon  the  college  home  of 
the  youth  confided  to  its  fostering  care,  these  details  would  seem  out  of 
place  ;  but  as  he  who 

vEqno  peck-  pulsat 
Pauperum  taberuas,  regunique  turres, 

had  seemed  for  half  a  century  withheld  by  a  singular  Providence  from  touch- 
ing one  of  the  scholastic  family,  his  presence,  at  last,  thrilled  every  heart . 
and  made  an  indelible  impression  on  all.  The  death  of  Eugene Picot  formed 
an  epoch  in  college  annals. 

President  Tyler  had  shown  his  interest  in  Georgetown  College  by  his 
presence  at  the  Commencements;  he  evinced  his  confidence  in  its  excellence 
!>y  placing  his  son,  Tazewell  Tyler,  as  a  student  in  the  Institution  in  <  >ctober, 
ls4:!.  Few  institutions  in  the  country  can  boast  of  having  had  among  the 
scholars  so  many  students  nearly  related  to  those  who  have  filled  the  Presi- 
dential chair.  Relatives  of  Washington,  Madison,  Jackson.  Van  Buren, 
Polk,  Tyler,  Buchanan  and  Johnson,  are  to  be  found  on  the  roll  of  George- 
town University. 

About  this  time  the  College  Museum  began  to  attract  attention,  so  that 
it,  received  many  valuable  donations.  Edward  Jenkins,  of  Baltimore,  gave 
two  hundred  gold  and  silver  coins,  of  which  a  fine  and  learned  description 
was  published  by  John  Carroll  Brent,  in  The  National  Intelligencer.  Mrs. 
Decatur,  widow  of  the  illustrious  commodore,  resided  near  the  College,  and 
was  strongly  attached  to  it  ;  about  this  time  she  deposited  in  the  Museum  a 
very  rich  gold  and  mosaic  case  containing  a  lock  of  her  husband's  hair,  and 
a  locket  containing  some  of  the  hair  of  General  Washington. 

The  Museum  has  steadily  increased  during  the  lapse  of  years,  and  its 
collections  had  long  outgrown  their  old  quarters  before  their  home  in  the 
new  college  building  erected  by  Father  Healy  was  made  ready  to  receive 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  141 

them.  The  specimens  and  curiosities  were  all  transferred  just  before  the 
Centennial  in  1889,  and  the  Museum  then  received  the  name  of  Mr.  James 
V.  Coleman,  of  California,  one  of  the  most  generous  benefactors  of  the  col- 
lege, of  which  he  is  also  one  of  the  most  distinguished  alumni. 

The  Coleman  collection  of  ores  and  minerals,  which  occupies  one  corner 
of  the  New  Museum,  is  to  be  preserved  intact,  without  reference  to  the 
arrangement  of  other  specimens  of  the  same  class.  It  contains  thousands 
of  specimens  from  the  most  famous  mines  of  California  and  Nevada,  with 
some  from  foreign  countries,  and  comprises  many  interesting  articles 
collected  by  Dr.  Maxwell  and  purchased  by  the  gentleman  whose  name  it 
now  bears.  Another  precious  gift  from  the  same  distinguished  family  is  a 
mosaic,  formerly  the  property  of  Mrs.  James  V.  Coleman,  after  wdiose 
death  it  was  donated  to  Georgetown  College  by  her  husband.  It  is  about 
five  feet  by  two  and  a  half,  and  is  of  exquisite  workmanship,  the  number 
of  stones  used  in  its  composition  being  simply  incalculable.  It  is  a  repre- 
sentation  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome  and  the  Vatican  Palace,  and  is  the  work 
of  L.  A.  Gallandt.  The  value  of  this  wonderful  production  of  art  is  esti- 
mated at  from  $20,000  to  830,000. 

A  most  interesting-  collection  from  Alaska  was  added  to  the  Museum 
by  Father  Healy,  on  the  occasion  of  his  voyage  to  the  North  a.  few  years 
ago  with  his  brother,  Captain  Michael  Healy,  of  the  U.  S.  Revenue  Marine 
Service.  A  complete  set  of  household  and  fishing  implements  illustrates 
the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Alaskan  Indians,  while  some  rare  geological 
specimens  give  us  an  idea  of  what  is  to  be  found  in  that  strange  part  of  the 
world.  Among  the  relics  gathered  there,  are  some  enormous  petrified 
tusks  and  teeth.  The  largest  of  these  tusks  is  over  nine  feet  long ;  it  was 
formerly  the  property  of  a  mammoth  elephant,  a  species  of  animal  now 
supposed  to  be  extinct.  A  large  and  beautiful  specimen  of  jade  figures 
also  in  this  collection.  This  stone  is  exceedingly  hard,  and  the  Indians  use 
if  instead  of  metal  for  axes  and  hatchets,  having  discovered  some  process  of 
cutting  and  polishing  it.  The  large  piece  in  the  Museum  is  triangular  in 
shape,  and  is  about  eighteen  inches  on  the  longest  side. 

In  the  older  portion  of  the  collection  we  find  various  articles  of  interest 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  :  exquisite  carvings  from  China,  manufactures 
from  Japan,  a  group  of  the  nine  Muses  in  alabaster,  carved  by  the  Italian 
sculptors  who  did  the  marble  work  for  the  Capitol,  jewel  cases  made  of 
ant  hracite  coal,  vessels  of  spun  glass,  bottles  of  transparent  horn,  flowers 
and  stones  from  the  most  celebrated  places  in  the  world,  a  richly  carved 
mantelpiece  from  the  house  where  Archbishop  Carroll  was  born,  with  a 
painting  of  the  building,  several  Washington  relics,  and  a  large  number  of 


142 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


articles  formerly  the  property  of  Commodore  Decatur,  and  presented  to 
the  College  by  his  widow.  Indeed,  SO  many  rare  and  curious  things 
are  crowded  together,  that  it-  would  consume  many  days  thoroughly 
to  enjoy  all  of  them;  yet  this  portion  is  really  the  least  valuable  from 
a  scientific  point  of  view.  The  real  wealth  of  the  Museum  lies  in  its 
splendid  collection  of  coins,  and  in  the  departments  of  conchology  and 
geology. 

The  oldest  coin  is  one  of  Tarentum,  of  the  year  450  B.C.  There  are 
some  a  little  less  ancient,  Greece  and  Rome,  Persia  "and  Syria,  being  repre- 
sented. The  European  nations  also  exhibit  their  coinage,  and  there  is  a 
rich  collection   of  our  United  States  coinage   from  the  year  1790,  besides 

colonial  and  private  coins  prior  to  that  date. 
There  is  a  goodly  collection  of  copper  coins, 
among  them  several  real "  Washington  "  cents, 
prized  for  their  rarity,  the  original  die  having 
been  destroyed.  There  are  about  four  thousand 
coins  in  the  collection. 

The  medals  belonging  to  the  Museum  are  ar- 
ranged in  upright  cases  on  either  side  of  Mrs. 
Coleman's  beautiful  mosaic,  and  present  a  very 
attractive  appearance.  There  is  an  almost  com- 
plete set  of  the  Papal  medals  from  the  reign  of 
Pius  VI.  to  that  of  the  present  ponlitr,  especially 
numerous  being  those  of  Pius  IX.,  among  which 
are  the  decorations  given  after  the  battles  of 
Mentana  and  Castel  Fidardo.  The  medals  be- 
longing peculiarly  to  the  Jesuit  order  are  very 
rare  and  highly  esteemed  ;  among  them  is  a  gold 
medal  presented  by  the  King  of  Denmark  to  Father  de  Vico,  S.J.,  for  the 
discovery  of  six  comets.  A  rare  and  interesting  set  of  medals  is  a  collection 
of  those  struck  by  the  ill-fated  Iturbide,  Augustin  I.,  Emperor  of  Mexico, 
whose  grandson,  the  present  representative  of  the  Imperial  line,  is  a  grad- 
uate of  Georgetown  College. 

There  are  probably  few  college  museums  in  the  United  States  which  can 
exhibit  more  complete  collections  in  the  department  of  conchology.  The 
shells  number  at  least  one  hundred  thousand,  and  are  of  the  utmost  variety 
and  beauty.  There  are  also  many  fine  specimens  in  ornithology.  In  the 
department  of  mineralogy  and  geology  there  are  already  thousands  of 
specimens,  and  their  number  is  constantly  being  augmented  by  contribu- 
tions from  different  parts  of  the  world,  the  aim  of  the  collectors  being  not  so 


THE   IJECATITK   MKIIAL. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  143 

much  the  quantity  as  the  quality  of  the  additions,  variety  being-  more  highly 
considered  than  bulk  or  number. 

In  the  central  window  of  the  Museum  stands  an  ancient  bell,  bearing 
on  one  side  the  simple  inscription  "  1682."  It  was  brought  from  England 
about  that  year,  and  was  used  at  St.  Inigoes  for  man3r  years,  until,  the 
days  of  its  usefulness  being  numbered,  it  was  brought  to  Georgetown  in  the 
year  1889,  to  be  sheltered  there  in  old  age.  It  has  a  beautiful,  silvery  tone, 
not  at  all  impaired  by  age.  There  is  a  tradition  that  in  its  composition  is 
an  unusually  large  proportion  of  silver,  derived  from  the  supply  of  that 
metal  captured  by  the  English  from  the  Spanish  Armada. 

A  small  statue  of  Archbishop  Carroll  occupies  a  prominent  position  in 
the  Museum.  It  is  a  plaster  model  of  a  statue  of  heroic  size  designed  by 
Samuel  Kitson,  and  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  best  likenesses  of  the  Archbishop 
ever  made  ;  it  represents  him  in  the  prime  of  life,  arrayed  in  his  episcopal 
robes,  with  an  expression  at  once  firm  and  gentle,  meek,  and  yet  com- 
manding. The  design  was  intended  for  a  bronze  figure  to  be  placed  in  front 
of  the  grand  portico  of  the  new  building  when  completed,  and  will  be  a  most 
fitting  ornament  for  the  entrance  of  the  college  he  loved  so  much. 

One  of  the  most  important  features  of  the  Museum  in  its  influence 
upon  the  minds  of  individual  students  results  from  the  Toner  medal, 
awarded  every  year  for  the  best  collection  made  in  any  branch  of  natural 
science,  the  specimens  becoming  the  property  of  the  College.  The  medal 
is  given  by  Dr.  Joseph  M.  Toner,  of  the  city  of  Washing-ton,  a  gentleman 
noted  for  his  devotion  to  scientific  pursuits.  Several  of  these  amateur 
collections  already  enrich  the  Museum,  and  some  of  the  students  who  made 
them  are  now  distinguishing  themselves  in  their  chosen  professions.  A 
pleasing  exhibit  among  these  is  the  Kid  well  collection  of  all  the  native 
woods  of  the  District.  The  pieces,  numbering  over  eighty,  are  neatly  cut, 
polished  and  labeled,  and  enclosed  in  a  handsome  carved  frame,  all  the 
work  of  the  student.  The  maker  of  this  collection,  Edgar  Kidwell,  now 
Asst.  Professor  of  Mechanical  Engineering  in  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania,  had  the  satisfaction  of  adding  two  to  the  species  of  trees  known  in 
the  District  of  Columbia.  The  Kengla  collection  of  aboriginal  relics  in  the 
shape  of  innumerable  stone  arrow-heads,  several  stone  hatchets  and  earthen 
vessels,  all  collected  in  the  District  or  the  surrounding  country,  forms  a 
most  interesting  study  and  gives  us  a  veritable  history  of  the  age  of  stone. 
The  descriptive  essay  accompanying  this  collection  was  printed  by  the 
author,  and  is  now  generally  recognized  by  archaeologists  as  the  first  work 
of  importance — in  fact,  probably  the  first  work  of  any  kind — published  on 
the  arclueology  of  the  District.     Another  young  man  deals  in  minerals  in  a 


itl  HISTORY    "/■'    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

more  utilitarian  manner,  giving  us  a  map  of  the  minerals  of  the  Chatta- 
nooga district,  and  illustrating  it  by  specimens  from  that  part,  of  the  United 
States.  Still  another  practical  study  is  an  exhibit  of  the  silk  industry  from 
the  hatching  of  the  silk-worm's  eggs  to  the  spinning  and  weaving  of  the 
finished  colored  silk. 

The  handsome  new  eases  of  the  Museum  are  so  constructed  as  to  admit 
the  light  on  all  sides.  They  are  made  with  patent  locks  having  rods  which 
fasten  both  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  doors.  The  frames  are  of  cherry 
wood,  very  highly  polished,  the  tops,  sides  and  shelves  being  composed  of 
glass.  The  corn-cabinet  is  unique  and  beautiful  in  design,  having  the  coins 
arranged  on  perpendicular  boards  which  are  fastened  with  hinges  to  the 
upright  rod  in  the  center  of  the  case.  These  boards,  like  the  leaves  of  an 
immense  folio,  can  be  opened  toward  the  light,  and  have  the  coins  so 
arranged  that  their  contents  run  in  consecutive  order  from  one  page  to 
the  next.  They  are  moved,  without  opening  the  glass  doors,  by  turning 
a  crank  in  the  lower  part  of  the  case.  The  whole  case,  which  is  octagonal, 
is  covered  with  idass  and  is  as  handsome  as  it  is  convenient  and  secure. 
These  cases  are  constructed  by  a  lay  brother  of  the  Society,  Brother 
Anthony  Beckman. 

Let  us  return  to  the  annals  of  the  University. 

As  the  month  of  January,  1844.  was  nearing  its  end,  on  the  27th.  the 
Collegians  of  Georgetown  were  asked  to  offer  their  prayers  and  devotions 
for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of  two  who  had  been  students  there  like  them- 
selves, and  who  in  life,  while  faithful  to  their  religion  and  the  duties  it 
prescribed,  had  filled  places  of  honor  and  trust.  They  were  Judge  William 
Gaston,  of  North  Carolina,  the  fust  pupil  whose;  name  was  enrolled  on  the 
bunk's  of  the  college,  and  first  to  reside  within  its  walls,  and  the  Hon. 
Edward  Kavanagh,  Governor  of  Maine,  Minister  to  Portugal. 

Both  were  known  and  esteemed  by  the  students  of  1844,  and  the 
Philodemic  Society  felt  called  upon  to  notice  officially  the  demise  of  the 
first  student  of  the  University.  The  resolutions  of  condolence  adopted  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Society,  on  Feb.  6th,  were  prefaced  by  these  words: 

"A  great  one  has  departed  from  among  us,  and  as  '  friends  of  the 
people,9  we  fondly  revere  the  memory  of  the  late  Hon.  William  Gaston, 
whose  exertions  and  eloquence  were  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  their  great 
interests.  The  generosity  of  the  deceased,  who  refused  a  privilege  awarded 
to  his  genius,  if  it  were  not  shared  by  his  fellow  citizens,  which  makes  his 
remembrance  a  universal  legacy,  is  rendered  more  dear  to  us  by  the  consid- 
eration of  his  peculiar  connection  with  our  Society.  We  mourn  over  him  who 
rejoiced  in  our  well-being,  and  we  embalm  in  grateful  minds,  as  students  of 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  145 

Georgetown  College,  and  as  Philodemicans,  the  recollection  of  one  who,  in 
his  communications  with  the  Society,  has  used  the  following  words  in  our 
regard:  'For  the  prosperity  of  the  Society,  and  the  prosperity  of  that 
excellent  Institution  with  which  it  is  connected,  I  shall  ever  cherish  the 
warmest  wishes.' " 

Of  Governor  Kavanagh  our  pages  have  already  heen  mindful.  "  He  was 
held  to  be  the  most  polished,  handsome  and  accomplished  man  of  his  time. 
Longfellow  knew  and  loved  him,  and  wrote  Kavanagh  to  draw  him  from 
the  Catholic  faith,  which  he  considered  a  bar  to  the  success  his  friend 
ought  to  achieve." 

The  students  were  not  immured  in  cloistered  solitude.  They  were 
allowed  and  encouraged  not  only  to  study  the  lore  of  ancient  and  classic 
days,  hut  to  benefit  by  modern  science  and  elocjuence.  There  is  a 
great  educational  benefit  in  thus  guiding  the  minds  of  the  young  to 
seek  high  and  ennobling  forms  of  recreation,  and  we  see  it  more  clearly 
by  contrast  with  those  who,  never  led  to  higher  aspirations  of  literature, 
science,  or  art,  have  no  conception  of  enjo.yment  that  is  more  than  merely 
animal. 

Thus  we  find  Georgetown  students  going  to  Washington  to  hear  Web- 
ster's grand  argument  in  the  Girard  Will  case,  and  soon  after,  again  visit- 
ing the  city  to  see  what  was  a  wonder  then,  if  no  longer  so,  a  vessel  under 
full  sail  blown  up  by  a  torpedo,  the  powder  in  which  was  ignited  by  elec- 
tricity from  the  shore.  The  experiment  was  successfully  performed  by 
Colt,  and  greatly  interested  the  students  in  Natural  Philosophy,  preparing 
them  for  the  coming  applications  of  electricity  as  a  power  manifold  in  its 
uses. 

Two  of  the  students,  the  sons  of  President  Tyler  and  General  Jones, 
soon  after  witnessed  a  terrible  scene,  where  all  had  anticipated  pleasure 
and  enjoyment.  They  were  on  the  U.  S.  frigate,  Princeton,  when  a  new 
cannon,  from  which  much  was  expected,  burst  under  trial,  killing  Secretary 
Upshur  and  several  others. 

On  the  2Gtli  of  April,  1844,  Catholic  priests  officiated  in  the  Capitol,  Rev. 
Messrs.  Van  Horsigh  and  Donelan  conducting  the  funeral  services  of  Hon. 
Mr.  Bossier,  a  representative  from  Louisiana  ;  but  if  this  seemed  an  omen 
of  greater  popularity  for  the  Church,  there  soon  came  a  rude  disillusion. 
The  anti-Catholic  riots  in  Philadelphia  and  their  work  of  blood,  sacrilege 
and  arson,  though  condemned  by  the  more  intelligent,  awakened  bitter  and 
angry  feelings  among  the  low  and  uneducated  masses.  It  will  scarcely  be 
credited  that  one  so  loved  and  esteemed  as  Father  James  Ryder,  president 
of  Georgetown  College,  was  twice  pelted  with  stones  in  the  streets  of  Wash- 


141,  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

ington;  yet  Congress  bad  just  listened  with  rapt  interest,  to  the  funeral 
discourse  which  he  pronounced  on  the  Hon.  Mr.  Bossier.* 

( )n  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  March  25,  1S44,  the  Sodality  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  were  honored  by  having  Bishop  Fitzpatrick,  of  Boston,  who 
had  just-  been  consecrated,  celebrate  a  Pontifical  Mass  in  their  chapel. 

Tin'  original  act  incorporating  Georgetown  College  had  been  very  brief, 
and  some  doubt  exist eil  as  to  the  (lowers  acquired  under  its  general  terms. 
It  was  deemed  best- to  obtain  a  more  explicit  act.  .Such  a  law  passed  on 
the  27th  of  May,  1S44. 

••  X  X  Villi  h  Congress  of  the  U.  S.,  at  the  1st  Session  begun  and  held  at 
t  lie  City  of  Washington,  en  Monday,  the  4th  day  of  December,  1843. 

"AN   ACT 
"  To  Incorporate  Georgetown  College,  in  the  District  op  Columbia. 

"Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  there  lie  erected, 
and  hereby  is  erected  in  Georgetown,  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  a  College 
for  the  instruction  of  youth  in  the  liberal  arts  and  sciences,  the  name,  style 
and  title  of  which  shall  be  '  The  President  and  Directors  of  Georgetown 
College/ 

"  Section  2nd.— And  be  it  further  enacted  that  James  Ryder,  Thomas 
Lilly,  Samuel  Barber,  James  Curley  ami  Anthony  Key  be,  and  they  an' 
hereby  declared  to  be,  a  body  politic  and  corporate,  with  perpetual  succes- 
sion in  deed  or  in  law  to  all  intents  and  purposes  whatsoever,  by  the  name, 
style  and  title  of  '  The  President  and  Directors  of  Georgetown  College,"  by 
which  name  and  title  they  and  their  successors  shall  be  competent,  at  law 
and  in  equity,  to  take  to  themselves  and  their  successors,  for  the  use  el'  said 
College,  any  estate  whatsoever,  in  any  messuage,  lands,  tenements,  heredita- 
ments, goods,  chattels,  moneys  and  other  effects,  by  gift,  bequest,  devise, 
giant,  donation,  bargain,  sale,  conveyance,  assurance  or  will ;  and  the  same 
to  grant,  bargain,  sell,  transfer,  assign,  convey,  assure,  devise,  declare  to 
use,  and  farm,  let.  and  to  place  out  on  interest  for  the  use  of  said  College. 
in  such  manner  as  to  them,  or  a  majority  of  them,  shall  be  deemed  mosl 
beneficial  to  said  institution  :  and  \o  receive  the  same,  their  rents,  issues  and 
profits,  income  and  interest,  and  to  apply  the  same  for  the  proper  use  and 
benefit  of  the  said  College:  and  by  the  same  name  to  sue  and  be  sued,  to 
implead  and  be  impleaded  in  any  courts  of  law  and  equity  in  all  manner  of 
suits,  actions  and  proceedings  whatsoever,  and  generally  by  and  in  the  same 
name  to  do  and  transact  all  and  every  the  business  touching  or  concerning 

*  April  36,  1844.  The  discourse  is  printed  in  The  Congressional  Globe,  1843-4. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  147 

the  premises;  Provided  that  the  same  do  not  exceed  the  value  of  Fifty 
thousand  dollars  net  annual  income,  over  and  above  and  exclusive  of  the  re- 
ceipts for  the  education  and  support  of  the  Students  of  said  College. 

"  Section  3rd. — And  be  it  further  enacted  that  the  said  corporation 
shall  adopt  a  common  seal,  under  and  hy  which  all  deeds,  diplomas  and  acts 
of  the  said  College  or  corporation  shall  pass  and  be  authenticated,  and  the 
same  seal  at  their  pleasure  to  break  and  alter,  or  devise  a  new  one. 

"  Section  4th. — And  be  it  further  enacted  that  no  misnomer  of  the  said 
corporation  stall  defeat  or  annul  any  donation,  gift,  grant,  devise  or  be- 
quest to  or  from  the  said  corporation. 

"Section  5th. — And  be  it  further  enacted  that  the  said  corporation 
shall  not  employ  its  funds  or  income,  or  any  part  thereof,  in  banking-  opera- 
tions, or  for  any  purpose  or  object  other  than  those  expressed  in  the  first 
section  of  this  act;  and  that  nothing  in  this  act  contained  shall  be  so  con- 
strued as  to  prevent  Congress  from  altering,  amending  or  repealing  the 
same. 

"  J.  W.  Jones,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

"  Wm.  P.  Mangum,  Pres't  pro  tempore  of  the  Senate. 

"Approved,  June  10,  1844,  JOHN   TYLER. 

"  I  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  copy  from  the  original  act  in  this  de- 
partment. 

"  Department  of  State,  Nov.  22,  1844. 

"  J.  C.  Calhoun,  Secretary." 

If,  in  1844,  the  Georgetown  orators,  Edward  C.  Donnelly,  of  New  York, 
Henry  Castellanos,  of  Louisiana,  and  Eugene  Cummiskey,  of  Pennsylvania, 
addressed  their  fellow-students  on  patriotic  themes  with  felicity  and  elo- 
quence, scope  was  given  by  the  president  to  science  to  assert  its  rights.  <  )u 
the  23d  of  July  a  Chemical  Exhibition,  something  hitherto  unprecedented, 
was  given.  William  Pinckney  Brooke,  of  Maryland,  delivered  a  lecture  on 
Atmospheric  Air  ;  George  Marshall  one  on  Combustion  ;  E.  C.  Donnelly  on 
the  Compounds  of  Carbon  and  Hydrogen:  William  Edgeworth  Bird,  of 
Georgia,  on  Affinity  :  Francis  H.  Dykers,  of  New  York,  on  Hydrogen  : 
Francis  M.  Gunnell.  of  Delaware,  on  Carbon  and  Carbonic  Acid,  and  Eugene 
Cummiskey,  of  Pennsylvania,  on  Oxygen  and  the  Compound  Blowpipe.  The 
lectures  were  illustrated  by  experiments,  most  of  which  resulted  success- 
fully. Mr.  Dykers.  however,  in  attempting  to  perform  an  experiment  in 
proof  of  a  statement,  failed  :  but  in  no  wise  disconcerted,  he  exclaimed, 
••  Gentlemen,  my  experiment  is  'No  Go  ;  '  but  my  chemistry  is  sound." 

At  the  annual  Commencement,,  the  Philodemic  orator  chosen  for  the  oc- 


148  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

casion,  a  gentleman  of  Philadelphia,  hesitated  at  the  last  moment,  and  de- 
clined, for  fear  of  making  himself  obnoxious  to  the  violent  feeling  prevailing 

in  thai  city,  and  Lieutenant  Lynch,  I". S.N. .  look  his  place.  Among  the 
speakers  may  be  named  William  P.  Brooke,  the  Valedictorian;  Henry  Cas- 
tellanos,  E.  C.  Donnelly,  Vanbrugh  Livingston,  James  H.  Donnegan,  Eu- 
gene Cummiskey,  M.  W.  Jenkins  and  Charles  H.  Pendergast. 

Among  the  poems  were  a  spirited  piece.  "  The  Last  of  the  Moors,"  by 
Boris  de  Bodisco  ;  "The  Escape  of  the  Christian  Captive,"  by  J.  Wilson  ; 
"An  Ode  to  War,"  by  J.  Nevins;  "Muza,"  by  Joseph  L.  Brent;  "Ugo- 
lino,"  by  Peter  E.  Howie. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Lieutenant  William  F. 
Lynch,  U.S.N.,  the  Explorer  of  the  Dead  Sea  ;  that  of  Bachelorof  Arts  on 
Edward  C.  Donnelly  and  Francis  H.  Dykers,  of  New  York  ;  Eugene  Cuni- 
miskev, of  Pennsylvania  :  William  E.  Bird,  of  Georgia:  George  Marshall, 
of  Tennessee  ;  William  P.  Brooke,  of  Maryland,  and  Francis  M.  Gunnell, 
of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Of  these  gentlemen,  Edward  C.  Donnelly  was  summoned  from  this 
world  while  these  sheets  were  passing  through  the  press.  Possessing 
ample  means,  he  evinced  his  public  spirit  in  the  discharge  of  important 
positions  in  the  State  and  City  of  New  York,  as  member  of  the  Board  of 
Charities,  of  the  Board  of  Education,  Commissioner  of  Taxation,  and  by 
his  connection  with  the  Emigrants'  Savings  Bank. 

The  roll  of  students  in  1344-G  included  John  Lee  Carroll  and  Charles 
Carroll,  grandsons  of  the  last  of  the  Signers.  The  former,  now  proprietor 
of  the  ancestral  seat,  Doughoregan  Manor,  has  filled  the  chair  of  Governor 
of  Maryland,  and.  in  1889,  presided  at  the  Catholic  Congress  in  Baltimore. 

During  these  years  Andrew  Jackson  Pageot,  son  of  the  French  Minis- 
ter, was  a  student  at  the  college.  Tradition  told  of  an  incident  which  took 
place  at  his  baptism  by  Father  Mathews,  of  old  St.  Patrick's  Church.  Gen- 
eral Jack-son.  then  President  of  the  United  States,  whose  name  the  child  was 
to  bear,  was  present  at  the  ceremony.  When,  according  to  the  Ritual,  the 
question  was  asked.  "  Andrew  Jackson,  dost  thou  renounce  Satan?"  the 
old  hero,  thinking  that  he  himself  was  addressed,  answered  in  his  own  most 
positive  way.  "  1  do,  sir  ;  "  and  when  the  next  question  followed,  "  And  all 
his  works  ?  "  bringing  down  his  cane  with  an  indignant  thud  on  the  floor,  he 
answered.  "Most  undoubtedly  I  do.  sir." 

At  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year  1844,  Father  Ryder  retired  from  the 
presidential  chair,  closing  a  term  of  office  marked,  as  we  have  seen,  by  great 
progress  in  the  management  of  the  college,  and  by  improvements  well  cal- 
culated to  increase  its  future  usefulness. 


CHAPTER     XX. 

FATHER  SAMUEL  A.  MULLEDY,  S.J., 

Twentieth  President,  1S45. 

On  the  10th  of  January,  1S45,  Father  Samuel  A.  Mulledy  became  presi- 
dent of  Georgetown  College.  He  was  a  man  of  brilliant  abilities,  who,  after 
being  a  student  in  Georgetown,  applied  for  admission  into  the  Society  to 
which  his  professors  belonged.  He  was  sent  with  Samuel  Barber  to  Rome 
to  make  the  noviceship  at  Sail  Andrea,  and  they  were  taken  over  by  Father 
William  MeSherry.  The  presidency  of  the  college  seemed  a  heavy  respon- 
sibility for  one  so  young.  He  was  a  man  of  noble  spirit,  who  assumed  the 
important  post  with  reluctance,  and  soon  sought  to  be  relieved  from  it. 

Few  events  marked  the  short  term  during  which  he  presided  over  the 
College. 

In  1S45  Georgetown  College,  in  full  force,  attended  the  inauguration  of 
President  Polk,  and  on  the  1st  of  July,  at  the  urgent  recpiest  of  the  Mayor 
of  Georgetown,  joined  in  the  procession  to  do  honor  to  the  memory  of  Gen- 
eral Andrew  Jackson.  The  Commencement  was  attended  by  President  Polk 
and  several  members  of  his  Cabinet,  including  James  Buchanan,  a  future 
President,  and  George  Bancroft,  the  historian.  George  Brent,  Esq.,  de- 
livered the  annual  addressof  the  Philodemic  Society.  The  exercises  included 
'■  The  Night  After  the  Battle  or  Pharsalia,"  by  P.  F.  Drain  ;  "  The  Effects 
of  Christianity  on  Poetry,"  by  Peter  C.  Howie,  the  Valedictorian  of  the 
day;  ''Poland."  by  N.  G.  Knighton;  "The  Literature  of  Greece  and 
Rome,"  by  John  W.  Archer.  The  poetical  exercises,  among  which  were 
••  A  Monody  on  Jackson."  by  Robert  E.  Doyle  ;  "El  Empecinado,"  by  the 
future  biographer  of  "  Deceased  Bishops."  Richard  H.  Clarke,  were  nota- 
ble ;  but  the  finest,  not  only  at  this  Commencement,  but  by  general  opinion, 
the  finest  ever  delivered  by  a  student,  up  to  this  time,  was : 

(149) 


150  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

A     MONOLOGUE     TO     THE     POTOMAC 
By  P.  C.  Howle. 

BEAUTIFUL  river  !  bold  and  free, 

Thy  waters  glide,  how  gracefully  ; 

Now  from  out  their  cloud-capped  home 

hike  a  prairie  Bleed  they  come, 

Tossing  up  their  foaming  mane, 

And  raging  for  the  ocean's  plane. 

Now  so  wasted  and  so  still, 

Noiseless  as  a  hidden  rill, 

Or  a  lake  imbedded  deep 

In  its  mountain  gorge  to  sleep; 

Reeling  on  their  spiral  way. 

Till,  fainting,  fall  they  in  the  bay. 

Queen  'midst  waters,  'tis  to  thee 

I  give  the  crown  of  sovereignty  ! 

Spain  may  boast  her  Guadalquiver, 

Germany  her  far-famed  river; 

Sunburnt  Egypt  yet  may  smile 

On  the  rich  waters  of  her  Nile  : 

Yet,  Potomac,  still  to  thee 

1  give  the  crown  of  sovereignty  ! 

To  Hudson's  wave  I  oft  have  turned 

In  fancy's  sweet  and  idle  hours, 

And  for  its  noble  waters  yearned, 

Its  moss-bound  rocks  and  shady  bowers. 

The  dim  traditions  of  its  shore 

Have  spread  a  joy  my  bosom  o'er. 

But  Hudson,  with  that  beauteous  child, 

The  Mohawk,  I  can  pass  thee  by : 

Ye  legends  of  the  brave  and  wild, 

For  you  my  spirit  need  not  sigh. 

On  this  fair  river,  bold  and  wide. 

My  hopes,  my  joyB,  my  fancies  glide. 

It  was  upon  thy  banks  I've  seen 

My  childhood  wear  its  brightest  green; 

It  was  upon  thy  banks  I've  played 

When  earth  was  in  her  glow  arrayed, 

When  splendor  in  the  wave,  the  sky 

Was  dyed  with  youth's  intensity— 

When  Heaven  one  loud  pa-an  sang, 

And  Nature  with  its  echo  rang. 

Oli,  happy  eve.-,  when,  tired  of  ['lay. 

I've  followed  on  thy  winding  way, 

Or  thrown  me  on  the  bank  to  rest 

And  look  upon  thy  placid  breast  . 

As  glad.  I've  bowed  my  bead  to  feel 

Thy  breezes  o'er  my  temples  steal 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  151 

Oh,  holy  eves  of  summer  clays, 
When  the  low  sun's  departing  rays 
Flushed  rock  and  vale  with  crimson  deep 
And  shed  a  glory  on  thy  sleep ; 
How  pleasant  then  to  seek  thy  wave, 
And  in  its  cooling  depths  to  lave  ; 
Or,  haply,  at  some  later  hour, 
When  the  moon  had  left  her  noon-day  bower, 
And,  one  by  one,  a  laughing  star 
Smiled  from  its  silent  depths  afar 
•To  scatter  high  thy  beady  spray 
And  in  thy  molten  silver  play. 

1'amed  Potomac,  in  thy  name 
Crowd  a  thousand  thoughts  of  yore, 
When  the  Indian  chieftain's  fame 
Echoed  'long  thy  leafy  shore, 
And  thy  gently  swelling  wave 
Turned  to  his  light  oar. 

Happy  days  of  olden  times, 
When  the  graceful  forest  lord 
To  the  peace  song's  even  chimes 
Danced  upon  yon  velvet  sward  ! 
And  the  maiden's  silver  song 
There  was  heard  the  evening  long  ; 
Then  the  thousand  light  canoes 
With  their  fierce  and  savage  band, 
Warlike  in  their  brilliant  hues 
Swept  upon  the  pebbled  strand  ! 
Then  flew  the  sharp  and  poisoned  dart 
And  shook  the  deadly  brand. 

They  have  gone  :  the  cottage  fair 
Stands  where  was  the  wild  beast's  lair, 
And  the  laboring  oxen  tread 
O'er  the  Indian  warrior's  head; 
Often  does  the  ploughshare  bright 
Give  their  mouldering  bones  to  light. 
Peace  is  beaming  on  thy  shores 
Smiling  from  her  golden  stores: 
Happy  there  the  farmer  stands 
Contented  monarch  of  his  lands, 
Toiling  with  his  honest  hands. 

Long  the  shadows  of  the  hill 
Where  is  heard  the  falling  rill 
At  the  noontide's  still  repose; 
Quietly  the  cattle  doze, 
And  the  happy  lambkins  bound 
O'er  the  thickly  clovered  ground. 
Gracious  are  thy  gifts,  oh  Peace! 
Joy  and  happiness  and  ease. 


1  .-,-_•  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Famed  Potomac,  knowest  tliou 
1  ■  ■■  i .~ i  yon  lowland's  jutting  brow, 
Where  thy  hast'ning  water  hies, 
Quiet  there  Mount  Vernon  lies 
Guarding  in  lii.s  holy  res) 
The  hero  sleeping  in  its  breast  ? 

Fifty  years  ago  lie  stood 
Gazing  on  thy  rolling  flood— 
Fifty  years  ago  he  trod 
Proudly  on  that  spray-dashed  sod. 
Now  he's  ushered  to  his  God  I 
There  along  where  branches  wave 
Rest  liis  ashes  in  their  grave. 

Oh,  roll  softly  by  that  spot, 
Keep  it,  guard  it,  hurt  it  not  ! 
In  the  long  lapse  of  future  years 
Virtue  there  shall  shed  her  tears, 
Freemen  smile  to  muse  on  one 
Freedom's  best  and  noblest  son, 
And  rising  nations  yet  to  be 
Thrill  at  his  immortality. 

Then  roll  gently  by  that  grave; 
River,  hear  my  fondest  prayer, 
Peacefully  should  sleep  the  brave, 
Then  roll  softly  there, 
Singing  a  low  requiem  note 
To  the  summer  air. 

I  must  cease  here,  river  fairest, 

1  must  cease  this  idle  lay, 

l'.ut  never  cease  to  love  thee  dearest, 

Joy  that's  gladdened  on  my  way; 

Wheresoever  fate  shall  take  me. 

On  whatever  shores  I  roam. 

The  thought  of  thee  shall  ne'er  forsake  me, 

River  of  my  childhood's  home. 

The  diplomas  and  premiums  were  conferred  by  the  Mosl  Reverend 
Samuel  Eccleston,  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  William  E.  A.  Aiken, 
of  Maryland;  the  Mastership  of  Arts  mi  Thomas  J.  Semmes,  Francis  H. 
Dykers,  Matthew  F.  Maury,  U.S.N. ,  the  Geographer  of  the  Sea;  Baron 
Vanden  Chatten;  the  Baccalaureate  on  Peter  C.  Howie,  of  the  District  of 
Columbia;  John  Archer,  of  Virginia;  Waldemar  de  Bodisco,  ft'  Russia: 
John  E.  Wilson,  James  A.  Iglehart,  and  Nicholas  S.  Knighton,  of 
Maryland. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  153 

During  the  years  1844  and  1845,  the  chair  of  Logic,  Metaphysics  and 
Ethics  was  filled  by  Father  William  F.  Clarke,  who  became  in  time  presi- 
dent of  Loyola  and  of  Gonzaga  Colleges,  and  who  ably  defended  his  Alma 
Mater  against  the  Rev.  Mr.  Plummet*  in  a  series  of  articles  in  The  Balti- 
more Sun,  over  the  signature  of  "A  Graduate  of  Georgetown  College." 
He  celebrated,  in  18S3,  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  his  entrance  into  the  So- 
ciety, and  lived  to  see  the  University  enjoy  its  centennial  honors. 

Father  Samuel  Mulledy,  after  retiring  from  the  presidency  of  George- 
town College,  resumed  missionary  duty  at  St.  Joseph's  Church,  Phila- 
delphia, and  elsewhere.  He  Anally  took  up  his  residence  in  the  diocese  of 
New  York,  where  he  died,  January  8,  1866,  attended  by  Father  Early.  He 
was  a  brother  of  Father  Thomas  Mrlledy,  and  was  born  in  Virginia,  March 
27,  1811,  and  entered  the  novitiate  during  the  vacation  of  1831. 


CHAPTER   XXI. 

FATHER  THOMAS   F.  MULLEDY, 
Twenty-first  President,  1845-1848. 

After  the  vacations,  the  students  hailed  as  president  of  tlie  institution 
Father  Thomas  F.  Mulledy,  known  to  all  as  a  former  successful  and  able 
president, who  had,  after  a  sojourn  in  Europe,  become  president  of  Holy 
Cross  College.  He  took  his  chair  on  the  6th  of  September,  just  hefore  the 
opening  of  the  classes.  He  resumed  control  with  his  former  vigor  and 
energy,  but  soon  found  insubordination  prevalent.  This  was  promptly  ami 
skilfully  suppressed. 

The  next-  spring,  when  it  grew  warm  enough,  in  May,  for  bathing,  the 
scholars  were  permitted  to  enjoy  the  healthful  and  refreshing  exercise;  but, 
unfoT-tunately,  Qrbelino  Alvear,  son  of  the  Minister  from  the  Argentine 
Republic,  was  seized  with  a  cramp  while  swimming,  and  sank  before  any 
one  could  reach  him.  The  hotly  was  not  recovered  for  some  hours.  Gen- 
eral grief  pervaded  the  College,  and  Father  Ward  made  a  touching  address 
to  the  students.  The  danger  of  similar  accidents  made  the  president  reluct- 
ant to  grant  permission  for  bathing  during  Hie  summer. 

As  will  be  remembered,  the  troubles  with  Mexico  resulting  from  our 
annexation  of  the  Republic  of  Texas  had  at  this  lime  involved  our  country 
in  a  war.  Among  the  t roops  on  the  frontier  of  Texas  were  Catholic  soldiers, 
who,  in  defiance  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the  spirit  of 
our  institutions,  were  subjected  to  severe  punishment  for  refusing  to  attend 
Protestant  religious  services.  The  outcry  throughout  the  Union  at  this 
conduct  was  so  general  that  President  Polk  applied  to  the  authorities  of  the 
Catholic  Church  for  chaplains  to  minister  to  soldiers  of  their  faith.  The 
Society  of  Jesus  was  asked  1o  supply  priests  who  would  undertake  the 
laborious  and  dangerous  mission.  The  students  of  Georgetown  College  saw 
the  vice-president,  Father  Anthony  Rev.  and  Father  John  McElroy.  who 
had  been  procurator  of  the  College  for  many  years,  set  out  in  June  for  the 
army  under  General  Taylor,  on  the  Rio  Grande.  From  time  to  time  rumors 
coming  from  the  seat  of  war  spread  among  collegians  and  instructors.  At 
(154) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  155 

first  it  was  that  Father  McElroy  had  fallen.  This  proved  unfounded,  but 
in  time  came  the  glorious  account  of  Father  Rey  at  Monterey,  where,  under 
the  deadliest  fire  of  the  enemy,  the  priest,  who  seemed  to  bear  a  charmed 
life,  hastened  from  one  dying  man  to  another  to  impart  the  consolations  of 
religion.  Officers  and  men  alike  were  roused  to  enthusiasm  at  this  devoted 
courage  in  the  discharge  of  his  sacred  duties.  Here  was  a  Jesuit.  Where 
were  the  men  who  so  often  from  their  pulpits  denounced  the  Jesuits  as  un- 
worthy of  a  home  in  a  free  country  ? 

Then  came  the  news  how  he  fell.  Starting  almost  alone,  in  the  convic- 
tion that  in  a  Catholic  country  his  priestly  garb  was  a  sufficient  protection, 
he  was  set  upon  by  a  band  of  Mexican  guerillas  and  murdered.  His  body 
was  never  recovered,  but  near  the  spot  where  he  laid  down  his  life  a  sabre 
was  found,  which  is  preserved  in  the  Museum  of  Georgetown  University. 

This  priest,  who  fell  while  discharging  his  duties  as  chaplain  in  the  forces 
of  the  United  States,  was  born  at  Lyons,  France,  March  19,  1807,  and  en- 
tered a  Jesuit  novitiate  in  Switzerland  in  1827.  From  1840  he  had  labored 
in  this  country  as  Professor  of  Philosophy  at  Georgetown,  as  assistant  at 
St.  Joseph's  Church,  Philadelphia,  assistant  to  the  Provincial  and  vice- 
president  of  Georgetown  College.  He  impressed  all  by  his  zeal  and  piety, 
his  methodical  and  constant  labors  in  whatever  position  Providence  placed 
him. 

At  the  Commencement  held  July  28,  1846,  a  Philodemic  address  was 
heard  from  the  learned  scientific  officer  of  the  United  States  Navy,  Lieu- 
tenant M.  F.  Maury,  subsequently  a  Commodore,  whose  "  Geography  of 
the  Sea  "  opened  a  new  field  of  study  which  deep  sea  expeditions  are  com- 
pleting in  our  time.  Richard  H.  Clarke,  since  a  well-known  writer  and  law- 
yer not  unknown  to  our  readers,  delivered  the  Valedictory.  A.  A.  Alle- 
mong  and  Robert  E.  Doyle  were  among  the  speakers,  and  the  list  of 
graduates  and  Bachelors  of  Arts  includes  Eliel  S.  Wilson  and  L.  Tiernan 
Brien,  of  Maryland  :  Richard  H.  Clarke  and  John  C.  Nevins,  of  the  District 
of  Columbia  ;  Robert  E.  Doyle,  of  New  York,  and  Prosper  R.  Landry,  of 
Louisiana.  The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Joseph  Johnson, 
of  Mississippi,  and  on  Francis  M.  Gunnell,  who  became,  in  time,  Medical 
Director  of  the  Navy. 

In  November  the  ancient  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  received  tidings 
of  an  early  collegian,  which  came  in  a  most  gratifying  form  from  Dr.  Madi- 
gan,  of  Maine.  In  some  hour  of  pressing  spiritual  or  temporal  distress  this 
pious  gentleman  made  a  vow  to  Our  Lady,  and  to  fulfill  it  sent  a  donation 
to  purchase  six  candlesticks  for  the  Sodality  altar. 

In   the  spring  of   1847  the  students  celebrated  Washington's  Birthday 


L56  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

with  their  usual  zeal  and  patriotic  fervor,  and  the  next  day  showed  their 
generous  charity  by  forwarding  $336.56  as  their  contribution  to  the  famine- 
stricken  pooi-  of  unhappy  Ireland,  fifty  dollars  being  added  by  the  presi- 
dent. Father  Thomas  Mulledy. 

The  celebration  of  the  National  Anniversary  on  July  5th  was  this  year 
diversified  by  the  arrival  on  the  College  grounds  of  the  Erosinian  Society  of 
Columbian  College,  who  entered  in  full  attire,  with  badges  and  banners  dis- 
played. They  had  no  reason  to  complain  of  their  reception  by  the  George- 
town societies. 

The  annual  Commencement  was  honored  by  the  presence  of  James  K. 
Polk,  President  of  the  United  States. 

It  was  held  on  the  27th  of  July,  the  Philharmonic  Society  of  the  College 
performing  the  musical  parts,  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Esperta, 
Among  the  more  successful  exercises  were  "  The  American  Boy,"  by  George 
H.  Fulmer;  "The  Poetry  <>r  Life."  by  John  C.  Longstreth  :  "  Appulsus  ad 
Veram  Crucem,"  by  John  C.  Riley;  '"Ode  to  Fear,"  by  A.  A.  Allemong ; 
"Popular  Delusions,"  by  Oliveira  Andrews:  "The  Ivory  Crucifix,"  by 
Edmund  R.  Smith;  "The  Pilgrims  of  Maryland."  by  Richard  H.  Edelen. 
John  C.  Longstreth  was  the  Valedictorian.  The  annual  address  of  the 
Philodemic  Society  was  delivered  by  Thomas  J.  Semines,  Esq. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  John  M.  Heard  and  John 
C.  Wilson,  of  Maryland  :  Walter  S.  Cox,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  J. 
Theodore  Talbot,  of  the  United  Slates  Army  :  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on 
John  C.  Longstreth,  of  Pennsylvania  :  James  H.  Donegan,  of  Alabama  ; 
Charles  de  Blanc,  of  Louisiana;  Oliveira  Andrews, of  Virginia,  and  Richard 
Rochford,  of  Ireland. 

In  the  advertisements  for  the  next  year  the  terms  for  boarders  were 
raised  to  $200 ;  for  half  hoarders,  $125 ;  for  day  scholars,  $50,  and  gradua- 
tion fees  were  given  at  *.r>. 

Early  in  1848  we  find  the  collegians  of  the  three  higher  classes  attend- 
ing debates  in  Congress,  or  listening  to  Henry  Clay  in  some  able  and  elo- 
quent argument  before  the  Supreme  Court:  and  students,  headed  by  the 
Faculty,  attending  the  funeral  services  of  John  Quincy  Adams. 

There  was  some  discontent  among  the  pupils,  and  one  day  a  notice  was 
found  posted  in  a  conspicuous  place.  This  document,  complained  of  petty 
tyranny  on  the  part  of  the  Prefects,  and  advised  a  general  petition  to  the 
president  to  place  some  restriction  on  then-  powers. 

Discipline  was  nut,  only  strict,  hut  severe,  in  those  days.  The  Jug  and 
the  Sky  Parlor  had.  frequent  tenants,  and  became  a  terror  known  even  to 
new  students  when  they  first  entered  the  Colleere doors. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  157 

"  Before  I  became  a  student  of  the  College, "  says  one  of  the  pupils  of 
this  period,  "  I  heard  many  reports  in  regard  to  it  that  did  not  in  the  least 
strike  my  young'  fancy  ;  the  most  alarming  of  which  were  in  reference  to  the 
'  Jug,'  the  '  Sky  Parlor  '  and  other  peculiar  features  of  the  institution.  I 
had  often  been  informed  that  these  places  were  the  sure  destination  of  those 
who  disobeyed  the  rules,  or  sought  to  crib  hours  of  play  during  the  time 
appointed  for  studies.  I  had  also  been  told  that  the  rules  were  so  severe 
that  it  was  impossible  to  pass  a  week  at  Georgetown  without  becoming  an 
inmate  of  the  'Jug.'  This  name  in  itself  was  enough  to  terrify  me,  for  I 
naturally  thought  it  a  fearful  thing  to  be  confined  in  a  '  Jug,'  especially  if  it 
were,  as  I  supposed,  an  empty  one. 

"  With  these  thoughts  agitating  my  anxious  brain,  I  stood  doubting, 
like  one  on  the  eve  of  matrimony,  uncertain  which  were  better — to  commit 
suicide  and  thus  end  all  risks,  or  take  the  final  step  and  meet  the  conse- 
quences. I  concluded — as  people  also  do  who  are  going  to  be  married — to 
run  ny  chances.  So  hither  I  came.  But  my  feelings  on  entering  the  gate 
were  indescribable.  I  found  myself  surrounded  on  all  sides,  apparently,  by 
high  walls,  and  with  little  hope  of  escaping  should  I  feel  that  way  inclined. 

"  Once  fairly  ushered  in  among-  my  future  companions,  I  was  afraid  to 
budge  from  the  Prefects'  view,  lest  I  should  be  initiated  as  a  '  Jug  Rat.' 
My  fears,  however,  soon  abated  when  I  learned  that  the  'Jug  '  was  only  a 
room  where  the  boys  performed  their  penance.  Soon  after  my  arrival,  I  was 
fated  to  see  two  of  my  companions  conducted  to  the  '  Sky  Parlor,' on  ac- 
count of  repeated  misdemeanors.  This  place  also  terrified  me  less  when  the 
unfortunates,  after  returning  from  their  lofty  abode,  explained  that  it  was 
quite  a  pleasant  room,  where  thej'  might  lie  at  their  ease  as  long  as  they 
felt  inclined,  and  fare  sumptuously  on  bread  and  water,  with  coffee  for 
breakfast  on  Sundays,  besides  ;  which  by  contrast  did  not  seem  so  intoler- 
able a  regimen. 

"  Smoking  was  in  those  days  a  grievous  crime,  punished  with  three  hun- 
dred lines,  as  it  still  is,  possibly,  on  the  junior  side.  To  secure  your  tohacco 
then  from  the  Prefects  was  a  difficult  task,  the  only  way  to  keep  it  being  to 
hide  it  in  the  grass  ;  and  should  it  rain  during  the  night,  your  little  stock 
would  be  apt  to  be  ruined.  But  how  times  have  changed,  and  how  much 
more  cheering  is  the  old  playroom  where  one  dared  not  in  those  days  light 
so  much  as  a  cigarette  !  " 

These  were  the  days  of  great  revolutions  in  Europe.  The  Jesuit  Fathers 
were  driven  from  Rome,  and  many  arrived  in  America  to  seek  hospitality 
at  Georgetown.     The  usual  fanaticism  in  this  country  was  again  aroused, 


[58 


nisToitv    <>r   <;f.okoi:to\vx    college. 


and  men  talked  openly  in  Washington  <>f  attacking  Georgetown  College. 
Tins  did  not,  however,  prevent  the  annual  Commencemenl  from  being  held 
with  all  due  pomp  and  circumstance,  Benjamin  E.Green,  Esq.,  being  the 
Philodemic  orator,  and  Alexander  A.  Allemong,  Valedictorian.  Tin-  music 
was  given  by  the  Philharmonic  Society  of  theCollege.  Among  other  speak- 
ers were  Peter  D.  de  la  Croix,  John  ('.  Riley,  A.J.  Biggins,  H.  J.  For- 
stall,  EL  Dufresne,  E.  A.  Desloude  and  Jules  Choppin. 


I  vi  III  i:  ANQELO  SECCHI,  S.J. 


Among  the  learned  priests  whom  the  European  revolutions  made  for  a 
time  inmates  of  ( }eorgetown  were  Father  de  Yieo,  Father  Secchi,  the  famous 
Roman  astronomer.  Fathers  Sestini,  Rosa,  Tomei,  Molza,  Bixio.  Canio,  the 
two  Tongiorgis,  Armellini,  Brunengo  and  Pianciani. 

••  Father  Secchi,"  said  Father  Cm-ley.  some  years  after,  to  a  reporter, 
"came  to  the  College  on  the  22d  of  November,  1848,  in  company  with  several 
other  priests,  now  famous,  who  were  driven  from  Rome  by  the  revolution 
which    prevailed    in    Italy  at  that    time.      Among  those  who  came  with  him 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE,  159 

were  the  Rev.  John  Pianciani,  a  distinguished  naturalist;  Rev.  Michael 
Toinei,  equally  famed  as  a  theologian  ;  Rev.  Joseph  Bixio,  brother  of  Gen- 
eral Bixio,  of  Victor  Emmanuel  fame  ;  Rev.  Paul  Rosa  was  also  among  the 
party.  This  gent leman  will  probably  be  Father  Secchi's  successor.  These 
priests  left  at  various  limes,  Father  Secchi  taking  his  departure  Septembi  i 
22,  1849. 

'•I  remember  Father  Secchi,"  said  Father  Curley,  "as  a  man  who 
looked  very  much  like  Daniel  Webster.  He  was  dark,  like  an  Italian,  with 
a  piercing  but  kindly  eye,  with  projecting  eyebrows.  He  wasvery  energetic 
and  fond  of  work.  I  remember  one  day  Father  Secchi  came  to  me  and  asked 
me  if  I  had  not  something  for  him  to  do.  I  had  just  made  some  observa- 
tions, and  gave  them  to  him  to  calculate.  In  a  very  short  time  he  had  the 
calculations  made,  and  was  ready  for  more.  He  was  only  thirty-one  when 
he  came  here,  but  looked  much  older.  When  he  arrived  at  the  College, 
though  unable — on  account  of  want  of  command  of  the  English  language — 
to  take  full  charge  of  a  class,  he  was  employed  in  assisting  the  Professor  of 
Physics.  This  science  was  then  the  specialty  of  Father  Secchi.  At  the 
close  of  the  scholastic  year  the  class  gave  a  public  exhibition.  Father  Sec- 
chi constructed  an  electrical  battery  large  enough  to  magnetize  a  bar  one 
hundred  pounds  in  weight,  and  on  the  day  of  the  exhibition  this  magnet  was 
made  to  hold  1,600  pounds.  The  magnet  is  now  at  the  college.  Father 
Secchi  wrote  his  treatise  called  '  Researches  in  Electrical  Rheometry,' which 
was  published,  in  1852,  in  the  '  Smithsonian  Contributions  to  Knowledge.' 
The  delicate  apparatus  needed  in  the  experiments,  as  shown  in  the  treatise. 
Father  Secchi  made  himself.  A  room  in  the  infirmary  was  fitted  up  for  his 
especial  use  to  make  these  instruments. 

"  Father  Secchi  never  did  any  astronomical  work  of  importance  at  the 
College,  though  he  made  here  his  first  steps  in  the  study  of  that  science  in 
which  he  was  afterwards  to  become  so  famous.  Father  de  Vico,  who  had 
been  Director  of  the  Observatory  at  the  Roman  College,  brought  with  him, 
when  driven  away  b3r  the  revolution,  the  six-inch  object-glass  belonging  to 
the  equatorial  of  that  institution.  Returning  to  Europe  on  business,  a  few 
weeks  after  his  arrival  here,  he  was  taken  ill  and  died  at  London.  His  re- 
mains lie  at  Stonyhurst  College.  Father  de  Vico's  assistant  in  Rome  was 
the  Rev.  Benedict  Sestini,  who  was  appointed  to  the  same  position  in  our 
Observatory.  With  my  assistance,  he  mounted  the  Roman  object-glass  on 
a  wooden  tube  of  our  own  manufacture,  and  with  this  improvised  telescope 
he  continued  his  observations.  At  the  restoration  of  the  Jesuits  to  Rome, 
Father  Secchi  was  called  to  fill  the  place  left  vacant  by  Father  de  Vico's 
death.     He   took   back  with  him  the  six-inch  glass,  and  from  that  time  de- 


160  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

voted  himself  to  astronomy.  He  afterward  wrote  to  me,  saying  that  lie 
regretted  not  having  made  himself  more  familiar  with  our  college  instru- 
ments, as  he  entered  upon  his  new  duties  with  little  knowledge  of  the  prac- 
tical workings  of  a  large  telescope." 

While  thus  on  the  subject  of  science  and  mathematics,  wc  may  note  an 
American  mathematician. 

A  well-known  member  of  the  stall' of  Georgetown  College  in  these  years 
was  Father  James  Clark,  born  October  21,  1809,  of  an  old  Pennsylvania, 
family  that  figured  in  the  Revolution.  Inheriting  the  martial  spirit,  he  en- 
tered West  Point,  ami  was  graduated  from  the  Academy  in  1829.  After  a 
campaign  in  the  Florida  war,  he  resigned  from  the  army  and  returned  to  his 
native  State.  Being  of  a  religious  turn  of  mind  and  eager  in  the  search  for 
truth,  he  used  the  leisure  moments  now  given  him  in  examining  the  claims 
of  the  Catholic  Church.  From  the  books  he  read  and  the  instruction  he 
received  from  a  Catholic  clergyman,  his  mind  was  completely  satisfied.  He 
went  to  the  neighboring  college  of  Mount  St.  Mary's,  asked  for  and  received 
baptism.  Shortly  after,  he  entered  the  seminary  at  the  same  institution, 
t  bus  renouncing  a  brilliant  future  to  serve  the  altar.  "While  pursuing  his 
studies,  his  vocation  becoming  clear,  he  sought  admission  into  the  Society 
of  Jesus  and  entered  the  Novitiate  at  Frederick,  Md.,  in  1844.  He 
was  an  engineer  of  the  first  rank,  and  was  known  in  Europe  for  his 
mathematical  ability.  He  never  lost  the  mien  and  bearing  of  a  mili- 
tary man,  and  was  admirably  fitted  for  the  position  of  First  Prefect, 
which  he  long  filled.  He  was  also  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  treas- 
urer. The  military  organizations  naturally  had  much  of  his  guidance 
and  training.  "  He  once  punished,  not  severely,  an  unruly  little  boy, 
a  day  scholar  at  Georgetown,  and  the  boy's  irate  father  came  to  the  Col- 
lege and  attacked  Father  Clark  with  a  cane.  For  an  instant  the  eye 
of  the  West  Pointer  kindled  with  a  wicked  fire,  but  only  for  an  instant. 
Folding  his  arms  across  his  breast,  he  bore  this  cross  with  passive  humility, 
until  one  of  the  scholastics.  Mr.  James  McGuigan,  seized  the  assailant  and 
shook  him  back  into  his  senses.  Those  who  witnessed  the  scene  said  that 
Father  Clark  looked  sublime  in  his  conquest  over  himself,  as  he  stood  with 
folded  arms  during  the  infliction  of  the  blows."  With  the  intermission  of 
but  a  few  years,  he  was  Georgetown's  Professor  of  Mathematics  from  1S45 
for  a  decade  and  a  half  of  years.  He  was  president  of  the  College  of  the 
Holy  Cross,  Worcester,  1861  to  1807,  and  of  Gonzaga  College  1869  to 
1875. 

Returning  then  to  Georgetown  College,  he  resumed  his  old  chair;  hut 
was  compelled  by  failing  health  to  cease  his  mathematical  course,  and  died 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


161 


at  the  College,  September  9,  1885.     Ho  wrote  a  treatise  on  the  Differential 
and  Integral  Calculus,  which  lie  used  in  his  classes,  but  never  published. 

The  Commencement  in  1848  was  held  on  Tuesday,  July  25th.  Benja- 
min E.  Green  delivered  the  annual  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society.  Among 
the  discourses  may  be  noted  "  Modern  Improvements  in  Science,"  by  Peter  D. 
de  la  Croix  ;  "  Ode  to  Peace,"  by  Hermogene  Dufresne  ;  "  Our  Literature," 


COLLEGE   AS   LEFT   BV   FATHER  THOMAS  F.    MVLLEDT. 
(From  an  old  painting  by  Simpson.) 


by  Edmund  R.  Smith  ;  "Moral  Force,"  by  Henry  J.  Foist  a  11 :  "The  Ro- 
mance of  America,"  by  Alexander  A.  Allemong  ;  "  Le  Pelerin  a  Mont  Ver- 
non," by  Jules  Choppin  ;  "O'Connell,"  by  Bernard  G.  Caullield. 

The  Valedictorian  was  Alexander  A.  Allemong.  The  degree  of  Master 
iif  Arts  was  conferred  on  Eliel  S.  Wilson,  of  Maryland,  and  Waldemar  de 
Bodisco,  of  Russia.  The  Baccalaureates  were  Henry  J.  Forstall,  Henry  B. 
Laumont  and  L.  Valery  Landry,  of  Louisiana  :  Alexander  A.  Allemong,  of 
South  Carolina  :  John  0.  Riley  and  Bernard  G.  Caullield,  of  the  District  of 
Columbia;  Edmund  R.  Smith,  of  New  York,  anil  Casimir  Dessaules,  of 
Canada. 


162  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

With  the  close  of  this  scholastic  year,  Father  Thomas  F.  Mulledy  re- 
tired from  the  presidency  of  Georgetown  College,  having  completed  the  term 
of  three  years,  the  usual  tenure  of  office  for  Superiors  in  the  Society  of 
Jesus. 

He  died  at  Georgetown  College,  of  dropsy,  July  20,  1860,  aged  sixty-six. 
A  native  of  Western  Virginia,  born  August  12, 1794,  near  the  South  Branch 
of  the  Potomac,  which  traverses  Hampshire  County,  he  entered  George- 
town College  as  a  student  on  the  14th  of  December,  1813,  and  in  February, 

1S15,  he  was  one  of  a  party  of  ten  who  proc led  to  While  Marsh  to  enter  the 

Novitiate,  William  McSherry,  Thomas  Finegan  and  Ignatius  Combs  being 
among  his  companions.  While  a  scholastic  and  teaching  at  Georgetown, 
in  1817,  he  was  prostrated  by  a  disease  that  baffled  medical  skill.  He  was 
prepared  for  death,  and  though  weak  and  exhausted,  hegged  to  be  allowed 
tc  receive  Holy  Viaticum,  kneeling-.  His  recovery  was  regarded  as  almost 
miraculous,  and  due  to  the  prayers  offered  for  him. 


CHAPTER   XXII. 
FATHER  JAMES   RYDER,  S.J., 

Twent5'-second  President,  1848—1851. 

During  the  vacations  of  1848,  Father  Ryder  became  once  more  presi- 
dent of  Georgetown  College,  and  was  hailed  with  glad  acclaim  by  the  older 
students  on  their  return  in  the  following  month.  The  feeling  of  discontent 
in  the  College  prevailed  even  under  so  popular  a  president,  and  in  February 
two  students  were  expelled  ;  but  the  collegians  framed  a  general  and  re- 
spectful petition,  in  which  they  admitted  the  offense  and  the  justice  of  the 
punishment,  but  interceded  earnestly  for  the  offenders,  asking  their  pardon 
and  re-admittance.  Their  petition  was  heard,  and  for  a  time  a  better  feeling 
prevailed  ;  but  there  were  two  parties,  one  of  Northern  scholars,  the  other 
chiefly  of  young  men  from  Louisiana.  The  rivalry  and  antagonism  between 
these  two  often  led  to  breaches  of  discipline,  and  when  punishment  came  it 
was  resented  as  undue  favor  to  the  opposite  party. 

The  usual  holidays  brought  all  together  in  a  better  frame  of  mind. 
When  the  day  came  for  the  inauguration  of  Zachary  Taylor  as  President, 
the  students  did  not  march  to  the  Capitol  in  a  body,  but  those  who  wished 
to  witness  the  ceremonies  of  the  day  were  allowed  to  attend  in  separate 
detachments,  each  with  a  Prefect. 

Not  long  after  this,  the  death  of  Hermogenes  Dufresne,  of  Louisiana, 
almost  the  leader  in  his  classes,  cast  a  g'loom  over  the  College.  He  was  a 
very  good  young  man,  who  bore  his  sufferings  with  great  patience,  and  met 
death  calmly  and  cheerfully.  At  the  funeral  Mass,  Father  McGuigan  spoke 
touchingly  of  the  virtues  of  the  departed  seholar. 

The  next  day,  May  14th,  the  students  assembled  in  the  Court  at  half- 
past  two:  the  national  flag  was  borne  in  the  van,  followed  by  all  the  col- 
legians not  connected  with  any  of  the  societies.  Then  came  the  Philhar- 
monic Society,  who  formed  the  College  band  ;  the  Philonomosian  Society, 
with  its  banner  displayed  ;  President  Ryder  and  Z.  Collins  Lee.  Esq.,  the 
orator  for  the  Second  Commemoration  of  the  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  of 
Maryland  ;  Rev.  C.  C.  Pise,  and  other  invited  guests.     These  were  followed 

(163) 


l,,l  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

by  the  Philodemic  Society,  their  two  banner's  unfurled;  the  professors  and 
tutors  in  the  College  closed  the  line.  In  this  order  the  procession  moved  to 
the  steamer. 

The  weather  was  unfavorable,  but  some  joined  the  party  at  Alexandria 
and  Fort  Washington.  About  midnight  the  Baltimore  anchored  oil  St. 
Inigoes,  and  in  a  few  hours  was  joined  by  the  Planter,  from  Baltimore, 
bearing  the  Young-  Catholic  Friends'  Society,  with  flags  flying  and  music 
swelling.  The  day  opened  bright  and  balmy,  and  the  procession  was  soon 
in  line  to  escort  Bishop  Van  de  Velde,  of  Chicago,  and  Bishop  Martin  J. 
Spalding,  of  Bardstown,  to  the  ancient  and  wood-embowered  chapel  of  St. 
Iiiigoes.  There  Bishop  Van  de  Velde  chanted  the  high  Mass,  and  Bishop 
Spalding  riveted  attention  by  his  eloquent  sermon. 

The  celebration,  for  valid  reasons,  was  held  at  St.  Inigoes.  After  the 
opening  prayer,  Z.  Collins  Lee,  Esq.,  of  Baltimore,  in  a  clear  voice  and 
graceful  manner,  delivered  an  address  which  was  an  eloquent  tribute  to  the 
deeds  and  merits  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  Maryland. 

At  its  conclusion  many  visited  the  site  of  St.  Mary's  City,  to  wander 
over  the  spot  where  the  Yoacomicos  once  had  their  village  and  Maryland 
its  first  capital,  though  there  was  little  to  recall  either  the  friendly  Indian 
or  the  charitable  settler. 

The  Philodemic  Society  had  thus  for  the  second  time  celebrated  Mary- 
land's natal  day,  and  all  returned  safely  to  the  College.  As  though  resting 
on  its  laurels,  the  society  omitted  its  usual  exercises  on  the  Fourth  of  July, 
leaving  the  honors  to  the  Philonomosian  Society,  although  there  was  an 
informal  and  apparently  a  very  happy  celebration  in  the  woods. 

The  Commencement  was  preceded  by  lectures  on  Natural  Philosophy, 
delivered  by  the  graduates,  with  experiments,  the  whole  under  the  direction 
of  their  insl  rue-tor,  Father  Secchi,  well  known  in  later  days  as  one  of  the 
great  astronomers  of  our  time.  The  Commencement  itself,  July  24,  1849, 
was  attendee}  by  President  Tajior,  who  awarded  the  degrees  and  medals. 
The  Valedictory  was  by  Peter  D.  de  la  Croix,  of  Louisiana,  and  among 
the  discourses  were  one  on  "  The  Old  Mulberry  of  St.  Mary's.  Maryland  ;  " 
one  on  the  "  Middle  Ages,"  by  Edmund  A.  Deslonde,  of  Louisiana,  which 
received  high  encomiums,  and  "  The  Present,"  by  E.  L.  Smith,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, regarded  as  the  finest  effort  of  the  day.  The  future  poet  of  Mary- 
land. Randall,  appeared  in  a  Dialogue  entitled  "  Joint  Thanks." 

The  degree  <>f  Doctor  of  Music  was  conferred  on  Professor  Henry  Diel- 
man.  of  Mount  St.  Mary's.  Emmittsburg  ;  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on  John 
C.  Brent  and  Richard  H.  Clarke,  of  the  Districtof  Columbia  ;  Eugene  Cum- 
miskey,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Philip  C.  Gooch,  M.D.,  of  Virginia  :  the  degree 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  1G5 

of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  Peter  D.  de  la  Croix,  Edmund  A.  Deslonde  and  J. 
B.  Adrian  Lepretre,  of  Louisiana  ;  Edmund  L.  Smith,  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
Lewis  L.  Couteulx,  of  New  York,  graduates  of  Georgetown  College  ;  and 
on  John  Brownson,  John  McCabe,  Hugh  Healy  and  James  Healy,  gradu- 
ates of  Holy  Cross  College,  and  on  John  Reid,  M.D.,  of  Maryland. 

A  collegian  who  entered  about  this  time  recounted,  many  years  after,  the 
scenes  attending  his  entrance.  After  he  was  taken  to  the  president,  "  one 
of  the  boys  was  sent  for  as  socius  of  the  new  student,  Brother  Billy  going 
after  him,  and  soon  a  fine  young  fellow  made  his  appearance,  who  was  intro- 
duced by  the  president  as  'Davy  Hubbard,  of  Alabama.'  Brother  Billy 
was  waiting  in  the  passage  as  the  president  retired  to  his  room,  and  Davy 
Hubbai'd  and  the  newcomer  went  forth  for  a  stroll  around  the  'Walks.' 
Davy  seemed  to  be  in  high  good  humor,  doubtless  over  the  prospect  of  three 
days'  holiday,  during  which  the  newcomer  was  to  be  inducted  into  the  mys- 
teries of  College  life ;  and  Brother  Billy,  with  his  hand  on  the  latter's  lug- 
gage, smiled  and  chattered  away  in  the  most  familiar  style.  Brother  Billy 
(William  Smith)  was  dormitorian,  and  every  old  student  of  those  daj's  will 
recall  him,  for  never  was  there  a  better  man,  full  of  affairs,  lively  as  a 
cricket,  as  well  acquainted  with  the  boys'  wardrobes  as  with  his  well- 
thumbed  beads,  and  always  prepared  with  your  best  shirt  and  unmention- 
ables, and  dress-suit,  whenever  a  visit  to  the  citj'  was  to  come  off.  He  is  dead 
since.  A  number  was  given  to  the  newcomer  by  Brother  Billy  (101  Small 
Boys'  Dormitory),  and  the  first  turn  around  the  well-remembered  'Walks  ' 
followed  the  visit  to  Brother  Billy's  apartments.  Mrs.  Commodore  Deca- 
tur, widow  of  the  great  naval  officer,  a  venerable  and  stately  lady,  lived 
just  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  College  grounds.  You  passed  her  house 
soon  after  you  entered  the  'Walks.'  The  first  three  days  went  by  rapidly. 
Jimmie  Randall  (author  of  '  My  Maryland,"  which  General  Lee's  veterans 
sang  when  crossing  the  Potomac  for  Gettysburg)  was  out  as  socius  to  an- 
other newcomer.  Randall  was  a  nervous,  handsome,  delicate  boy,  senti- 
mental and  chatty.     He  told  us  all  about  everything  and  everybody." 

Among  visitors  to  the  College  in  the  latter  part  of  1S49  were  President 
Taylor:  the  celebrated  Temperance  advocate,  Father  Theobald  Matthew, 
and  a  delegation  of  Osage  Indians,  neophvtes  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers  in  the 
West. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  New  Year,  trouble  arose  among  the  Phil- 
odemics.  Their  celebrations  seem  to  have  engendered  a  feeling  of  independ- 
ence, and  liberties  granted  them,  such  as  occasional  days  at  the  Villa,  made 
them  impatient  of  all  control.  They  held  a  meeting  one  Sunday,  in  defiance 
of  the  express  prohibition  of  the  First  Prefect.     In  consequence  all  meetings 


166  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

of  the  society  were  suspended  for  a  month,  and  those  who  attended  were  ex- 
cluded from  "Late  Studies."  The  malcontents  then  refused  to  read  in  the 
refectory  at  supper,  and  disturbances  took  place  in  the  dormitories,  stones 
being  thrown  freely  about. 

On  the  lGth  of  January.  Father  Ward,  acting  president  in  the  absence 
of  Father  Ryder,  expelled  three  students.  Two  went  oil'  quietly,  the  other 
one  loitered  about  till  dinner  time,  when  he  entered  the  Refectory  and  made 
a  violent  appeal  to  the  students.  A  great  uproar  ensued,  and  many  rushed 
to  Father  Ward's  room.  He  asked  who  was  their  leader.  They  replied 
that  they  had  none,  but  were  acting  unanimously.  "  If  you  are  unanimous.'' 
replied  Father  Ward,  "  walk  unanimously  out  of  my  room."  The  students 
then  rushed  to  the  Dormitory,  broke  in  the  doors,  and  some  began  to  make 
general  havoc,  till  restrained  by  the  more  prudent.  To  the  number  of  forty- 
four  they  then  proceeded  to  Washing-ton.  From  that  city  they  sent  to  ask 
that  all  students  implicated  should  be  received  back.  The  reply  was  that 
they  were  to  apply  singly,  and  each  case  would  be  determined  on  its  merits. 
A  meeting  was  held,  and  they  resolved  to  hold  together  and  make  common 
cause.     They  adopted  and  forwarded  the  following: 

"  Washington,  January  16,  '50. 

"Whereas,  We,  the  former  students  of  Georgetown  College,  consider 
that  we  have  been  treated  with  indignity  and  contumely,  we  adopt  the  fol- 
lowing resolutions  : 

••  Resolved,  1st.  That  we,  the  former  students,  feeling  the  contumely  im- 
posed on  us  by  the  officers  of  the  College,  do  not  return  to  the  College, 
unless  all  those  students  who  were  in  the  College  on  the  14th  daj'  of  Janu- 
ary be  re-admitted. 

••  2d.  That  no  one  who  has  participated  in  the  late  proceedings  at  the 
College  shall  be  submitted  to  any  punishment  proposed  by  the  Faculty  of 
the  College. 

■■  3d.  That  unless  the  First  Prefect  be  changed,  we  shall  not  return  to 
the  College. 

••Rev.   Sir — We,  the  former  students  of  Georgetown  College,  feeling 
deeply  the  measures  resorted  to  by  the  authorities  of  Georgetown  College, 
cannot  retract  unless  the  above  resolutions  be  complied  with. 
•■  Please  answer  by  11  o'clock  to-morrow. 
■•  Respectfully  yours, 

••  The  Former  Students  of  Georgetown  College. 
"  Addressed. 

■  Rev.  James  A.  Ward.  Georgetown  College.  D.C'" 


HISTOKY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  1G7 

No  answer  was  returned  ;  but  as  it  was  evident  that  the  students  ought 
either  to  return  to  the  College  or  go  to  their  own  homes,  the  hotels  were 
notified  that  the  College  was  not  responsible  for  any  bills.  Messrs.  Maguire 
and  Duddy,  S.J.,  were  sent  out  to  interview  the  boys,  who,  having  had  time 
for  reflection,  and  seeing  trouble  ahead  from  the  anger  of  their  parents  and 
from  their  unpaid  bills  at  the  hotel,  were  in  a  fit  mood  to  listen  to  proposals. 
When  they  were  assembled,  the  gentlemen  from  the  College  entered  the 
room,  and  with  them  Recorder  Lee,  of  Philadelphia,  who  happened  to  be  at 
the  hotel,  and  whose  son  was  one  of  the  students.  Mr.  Lee  pointed  out  to 
the  boys  in  strong-  language  the  impropriety  of  their  conduct.  Mr.  Maguire 
then,  after  an  earnest  address,  stated  that  the  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to 
dissolve  the  league  by  which  they  bound  themselves  to  united  action  ;  that 
the  College  on  its  part  would  receive  back  all  who,  of  their  own  accord,  re- 
turned willing  to  submit  to  any  reparation  their  fault  required  ;  that  those 
who  were  unwilling  to  submit  must  return  quietly,  get  their  trunks  and  go 
to  their  homes.  The  boj's  consented  to  the  condition,  and  all  returned  on 
the  21st  and  following  day. 

On  the  23d,  at  supper,  a  public  apology  was  read  by  one  of  the  leaders. 
The  First  Prefect  had  meanwhile  asked  to  be  relieved,  and  though  he  was 
considered  to  have  done  his  duty  without  undue  severity,  Father  Maguire 
was  chosen  to  succeed  him. 

As  many  reports  injurious  to  the  College  were  circulated  in  the  news- 
papers, a  committee  of  students  published  a  refutation  of  the  false  state- 
ments, and  thus  ended  one  of  the  greatest  rebellions  in  the  history  of  the 
College.  Father  Ryder  had  been  absent,  and  on  his  return  peace  had  been 
restored. 

"Washington's  Birthday  passed  without  its  usual  public  celebration  by 
the  Philodemic  Society,  the  orator  appointed  being  unable,  from  sickness,  to 
appear  on  the  occasion.  The  anniversary  of  the  adoption  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  at  Georgetown,  was  not  only  without  its  Philodemic  ora- 
tion, but  the  customary  rejoicings  were  clouded  by  sadness.  A  number  of 
the  students  went  to  the  Potomac  to  bathe,  in  charge  of  two  of  the  Prefects, 
Messrs.  James  McGuigan  and  William  Tehan.  Soon  after  entering  the 
water  Mr.  Tehan  sank,  and  though  surrounded  by  the  pupils,  all  efforts  to 
rescue  him  failed. 

Mr.  William  Tehan  was  one  of  the  most  promising  scholastics  of  his 
day.  After  finishing  the  class  of  Poetry  at  St.  John's  College,  Frederick, 
Md.,  he  went,  to  Mount  St.  Mary's  to  graduate.  There  George  H.  Miles  and 
lie  were  competitors  forthe  honors  of  their  class.  Both  were  distinguished 
for  excellent  classical  training  and  for  remarkably  correct  taste  in  general 


Ills  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

literature,  and  both  gave  evidence  of  great  poetical  talent.  Mr.  Miles  lived 
to  win  a  high  reputation — Mr.  Teh.au  was  cut  oil'  in  the  very  budding  of  his 
promise.  He  was  scarcely  t  wenty-six  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
One  of  his  exercises  in  verse,  "  The  College  Boy,*'  written  to  be  spoken 
by  a  little  boy,  has  been  preserved,  and  has  a  melancholy  interest  from  its 
portrayal  of  the  healthful  and  invigorating  sports  on  the  river  so  soon  to 
prove  fatal  to  himself  : 

"  Should  winter  come, 
With  his  chilling  gloom, 

Making  us  quake  and  shiver, 
He  can  slide  and  skate 
At  u  glorious  rate 

On  the  breast  of  the  ice-bound  river. 
Should  the  summer  be  hot, 
He  will  fear  it  not, 

For  the  river  has  then  for  him 
The  cooling  wave 
His  limbs  to  lave, 

And  a  line,  pleasant  place  to  swim.'' 

The  Commencement  of  1S50  was  held  on  the  23d  of  July,  in  the  College 
Hall ;  but  the  time  had  been  transferred  from  morning'  to  afternoon. 

G.  Columbus  Morgan,  Esq.,  delivered  the  annual  Philodemic  address, 
and  Alphonso  T.  Semmes  the  Valedictory.  Among  other  speakers  may  be 
noted  James  E.  S.  Harvey,  F.  Mathews  Lancaster.  E.  F.  King,  W.  J. 
Rice,  John  McManus,  Dominic  A.  O'Byrne,  Wilfrid  Fetterman,  W.  X. 
Wills,  W.  F.  Gaston  and  Jules  A.  Choppin,  their  topics  being  "The 
Captive  Warrior,"  "The  Crusader,"  "  De  Leon's  Dream,"  "Poetry," 
"The  Union,"  "The  Mission  of  America,"  "General  Taylor,"  "Car- 
dinal Ximenes;"  "  T.  C.  Wallace,"  by  William  F.  Gaston.  Robinson, 
Randall  and  V.  Smith  closed  the  exercises  with  a  dialogue  styled  "Three 
Cheers  for  the  Audience." 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Edward  H.  Fitzgerald, 
U.S.A.;  William  H.  Whiting.  U.S.A.;  James  C.  Madigan,  of  Maine; 
Bernard  G.  Caulfield.  of  Kentucky,  and  Charles  de  Blanc,  of  Louisiana. 
The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Alphonso  T.  Semmes,  of 
Georgia  ;  Richard  H.  Bryan  and  William  J.  Rice,  of  Maryland,  and  A.  J. 
Semmes,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  graduates,  as  well  as  on  John  A.  Mulli- 
gan, of  Connecticut  :  Patrick  F.  Healy,  of  Georgia;  George  H.  Lloyd  and 
William  H.  Devlin,  of  Massachusetts,  who  had  made  their  course  at  Wor- 
cester. 

Prior  to  the  summer  vacation  of  1851,  Georgetown  studentsorganized  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  1G9 

College  Cadets.  They  were  drilled  by  Father  James  Clark,  versed  in  the  dis- 
cipline of  West  Point.  The  Cadets  organized  as  volunteer  militia,  and  as  such 
obtained  arms  through  the  influence  of  Captain  Boj'ce,  a  resident  of  George- 
town. The  muskets  served  for  a  score  of  years,  when,  having  become  speci- 
mens of  the  antique  rather  than  firearms  actually  in  use,  they  were  called 
in  and  replaced.  One  of  the  collegians,  Rodman,  who  had  received  some 
martial  training  at  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  was  the  first  captain. 
The  uniform  was  that  of  the  College,  with  a  gold  stripe  along  the  seam  of 
the  pantaloons,  and  a  military  cap.  The  College  uniform  at  the  time  was 
a  black  frock  coat,  black  waistcoat  and  blue  pantaloons,  except  in  summer, 
when  the  two  latter  garments  were  white. 

The  Cadets  were  exercised  every  week,  drilling  as  Light  Infantry,  and 
they  had  a  full  dress  parade  every  month.  When  the  separation  was  made 
between  the  more  advanced  and  younger  students,  in  1854-5,  a  second  com- 
pany, the  Junior  Cadets,  was  organized. 

The  establishment  of  the  Reading  Room  Association,  on  October  23, 
1850,  was  a  very  popular  step,  and  the  students  in  the  more  advanced  classes 
thoroughly  enjoyed  the  opportunity  of  perusing  the  leading  journals  of  the 
country  ;  and  the  addresses  which  they  prepared  showed  its  influence. 

In  1851  Georgetown  College  made  a  step  towards  the  development  of  a 
university.  The  department  of  Science,  Literature  and  Arts  was  already 
successfully  in  operation,  and  its  merit  was  acknowledged  throughout 
the  country.  Its  list  of  graduates  and  students  was  studded  with  names 
of  men  who  had  risen  to  eminence  in  the  army  and  navy,  in  the  legislative 
halls  and  in  learned  professions.  Another  department  was  now  to  be  organ- 
ized :  this  was  the  department  of  Medicine.  Its  inception  was  chiefly  due  to 
the  efforts  of  Dr.  Joshua  A.  Ritchie,  a  graduate  of  the  College  in  1835.  It 
opened  on  the  1st  of  May,  1851,  with  a  faculty  composed  of  Noble  Young, 
M.D.,  Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  president  of  the 
Faculty  ;  Flodoardo  Howard,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of 
Women,  treasurer  of  the  Faculty;  Charles  H.  Leibermann,  M.D.,  Profes- 
sor of  Surgery ;  Johnson  Elliot,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Anatomy  ;  Joshua 
Ritchie,  M.D.,  Professor  of  the  Institutes  of  Medicine;  James  M.  Austen, 
M.D.,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics;  J.  W.  H.  Lovejoy, 
M.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry;  Samuel  W.  Everett,  M.D.,  Adjunct  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy.  The  Medical  School  began  under  some  difficulties, 
and  had  many  drawbacks  before  success  was  established  ;  but  it  was 
not  possible  for  anything  connected  with  Georgetown  College  to  fail.  The 
whole  scheme  of  the  department  had  been  too  carefully  planned  not  to  en- 
sure ultimate  prosperity. 


1;o  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Al  the  annual  Commencement,  held  July  24,  1851,  John  W.  Archer, 
Esq.,  delivered  the  Philodemic  address,  and   F.  Mathews  Lancaster    the 

Valedictory.  John  E.  Plater  apostrophized  "The  American  Flag,"  Eu- 
gene C  Longuemare  recited  an  "  Ode  to  "Washington,"  William  X.  Wills 
discoursed  of  t  he  "  Character  of  American  Legislation"  and  William  M. 
Smith  paid  a  tribute  to  the  "  Heroes  of  the  Last  War."  James  M.  Cutis 
spoke  of  "The  Student."  John  C.  C.  Hamilton  of  "  Moral  Worth."  Roherl 
W.  Harper  of  "  Venice,*'  Henry  M.  Brent  on  "The  Dying  Californian ; " 
James  R.  Randall  delivered  "The  Exile's  Return." 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  John  W.  Archer,  of  Vir- 
ginia; John  Cooke  Longstreth,  of  Pennsylvania ;  John  C.  Riley,  M.D..  of 
the  District  of  Columbia  ;  John  Reid,  M.D..  of  Maryland  ;  John  H.  Brown- 
son,  of  Massachusetts,  and  James  A.  Healy,  of  Georgia  :  that  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts  on  John  C.  C.  Hamilton  and  Edwin  F.  King,  of  the  District  of 
Columbia  ;  William  X.  Wills,  Clarke  Koontz  and  F.  Mathews  Lancaster, 
of  Maryland  ;  Lafayette  J.  Carrie],  of  Louisiana,  and  Dominic  A.  O'Byrne, 
of  Georgia,  graduates  of  Georgetown  ;  and  James  A.  Durnin  and  John 
Power,  of  Massachusetts  ;  Edward  D.  Boone,  of  Hie  District  of  Columbia, 
and  Ludger  Lastrapes,  of  Louisiana,  graduates  of  Holy  Cross. 

With  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year  began  the  printing  of  the  Annual 
Catalogues.  The  first  was  entitled  "  A  Catalogue  of  the  Officers  and  Stu- 
dents of  Georgetown  College,  District  of  Columbia,  for  the  Academic  Year 
1850-1.  Baltimore  :  Printed  by  John  Murphy  &  Co.,  No.  178  Market  Street, 
1851."  It  was  an  octavo  pamphlet  of  21  pages,  containing  a  prospectus  of 
the  Institution,  the  Faculty  of  the  College  and  of  the  Medical  Department, 
a  Catalogue  of  the  Students,  a  Notice  of  the  Philodemic  and  Philonomosian 
Societies,  the  Scientific  Exhibition  and  the  Commencement  Exercises.  These 
Catalogues  have  been  continued  to  the  present  time.  The  first  was  adorned 
by  two  steel  plates — one  of  the  College  buildings,  the  other  of  the  Astro- 
nomical ( Observatory. 

Father  Ryder,  who  left  the  impress  of  hisstrong  personality  on  George- 
town College,  was  born  in  Dublin,  on  the  8th  of  October,  1800  ;  but  at  an 
early  age  lost  his  father,  a  Protestant  gentleman  of  refined  tastes.  While 
still  a  child  he  came  to  America,  which  lie  loved  as  his  own  land  through 
life.  Placed  by  his  mother,  at  a  tender  age,  in  Georgetown  College,  he  en- 
tered the  Novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  the  age  of  fifteen.  Five  years 
later  he  was  one  of  the  brilliant  young  scholastics  sent  to  Rome  to  pursue 
thorough  courses  of  philosophy  and  theology,  and  learn  practically  the  en- 
forcement of  the  Ratio  Studiorum  in  the  institutions  of  the  Old  World. 
Young  Ryder  became  thoroughly  versed  in  the  language  and  literature  of 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  171 

Italy.  He  completed  his  studies  only  to  be  placed  in  the  chair  of  Theology 
at  the  University  of  Spoleto,  where  the  future  Pontiff,  Pius  IX.,  was  then 
Archbishop.  After  displaying  here  his  great  learning  and  ability,  Father 
Ryder  came  to  America  again,  where  his  influence  was  soon  felt  at 
Georgetown  in  the  general  direction  of  the  studies  ;  in  the  impulse  given  to 
young  men  to  cultivate  logical  reasoning  and  the  eloquent  exposition  of  their 
ideas;  in  his  successful  instruction  in  Rhetoric  and  Philosophy  ;  last  of  all, 
as  a  great  and  far-sighted  president.  He  left  the  last  office  to  take  the 
guidance  of  the  Province  ;  in  his  humility  betook,  without  a  thought  of  self, 
the  humblest  as  cheerfulty  as  the  highest  position.  Amid  all  his  duties,  his 
labors  in  the  pulpit  were  incessant ;  his  eloquence,  too,  led  to  man3T  calls 
upon  him  which  trenched  on  his  time.  He  died  on  the  12th  of  January, 
1SG0,  of  a  brief  illness,  when  everything  seemed  to  promise  a  much  longer 
life  of  usefulness. 

Few  presidents  left  more  enduring  memories  to  be  preserved  in  the  tra- 
ditions of  the  institution  than  Father  Ryder,  who  has  been  styled  "  the  pride 
of  the  Maryland  Province."  His  successful  direction,  the  impulse  which  he 
gave  to  young  men  directly  and  continued  to  give  through  the  society  which 
lie  established  so  solidly,  as  well  as  his  genial  and  attractive  qualities,  kept 
his  name  and  work  constantly  present. 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 

FATHER  CHARLES  H.  STONESTREET,  S.J., 

Twenty-third  President,  1851—1852. 

Father  Charles  H.  Stonestreet,  an  old  pupil  of  Georgetown  College, 
who  had  won  honors  in  his  day,  became  president  on  the  1st  of  Augusl , 
1851,  and  prepared  for  the  opening  of  the  classes  after  the  summer  vacation. 

Everything  indicated  prosperity,  and  the  students,  as  they  came  hack 
to  the  halls  of  learning,  readily  fell  to  their  appointed  studies.  About  this 
time  the  Georgetown  Cadets  were  a  sufficiently  important  body  to  deserve 
a  notice  in  the  annals  of  the  College.  They  numbered  about  forty,  and  by 
their  discipline  attracted  the  admiration  of  their  fellow-studenls  and  of  the 
city  of  Georgetown  :  as  by  their  good  conduct  they  merited  the  approval  of 
their  professors.  They  were  occasionally  encouraged  and  rewarded  by  a 
welcome  permission  to  march  to  the  Villa,  where,  after  a  display  of  their 
efficiency  as  soldiers,  a  fine  dinner  was  spread  for  them.  Military  enthusi- 
asm, however,  died  out  in  time ;  the  Georgetown  Cadets  lived  onty  in  the 
memory  of  older  students,  when,  in  1873,  steps  were  taken  to  revive  the 
corps,  and  the  next  year  they  paraded  in  uniform. 

Among  the  College  peculiarities  of  those  days  were  "  Store  Feasts  "  and 
"  Officers'  Feasts."  One  of  the  institutions  of  the  College  was  a  store  di- 
rected by  a  lay  brother,  where  the  j'ounger  pupils  spent  their  pocket-money 
on  cakes  and  candies.  The  profits  of  this  store  were  at  intervals  expended  on 
a  dinner  for  the  students,  which  constituted  a  "Store  Feast."  The  "  Offi- 
cers' Feasts"  obtained  some  notoriety  by  the  fact  that  they  were  once 
gravely  denounced  at  a  meeting  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  as  a 
crafty  invention  to  proselytize  Protestant  scholars.  A  stranger  idea  never 
entered  a  human  brain.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  "  Officers  "  were 
the  College  Faculty  who  indulged  in  unseemly  banquets.  The  title  was  a 
rather  high-sounding  one  for  the  small  boys  who  served  Mass  in  the  chapel, 
lit  the  lamps  in  the  study  hall,  and  who  volunteered  to  do  other  1  rilling  ser- 
vices of  the  kind.  These  were  rewarded  from  time  to  time  with  a  treat  of 
such  dainties  as  boys  delight  in,  and   to  which   they  looked  forward  with 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


173 


pleasurable  anticipation.  The  boys  who  took  the  part  of  acolytes  at  Mass 
were,  of  course,  Catholics,  as  those  of  any  other  faith,  in  those  days,  at 
least,  would  have  been  utterly  lost  in  any  attempt  to  make  the  responses, 
remove  the  missal  or  handle  the  cruets.  A  Protestant  boy  may  have  lit 
the  lamps  occasionally,  but  that  the  small  junketing  at  an  Officers'  Feasl , 
or  the  swallowing-  of  lemonade  or  chocolate  on  such  an  occasion,  could  have 


FATHER  CHARLES   H.   STONESTREET,    S..T. 


influenced  him  to  see  the  error  of  his  parents'  way,  is  so  utterly  preposter- 
ous that  it  is  a  pity  any  gentleman  of  culture  ever  gave  credence  to  the 
belief  or  made  it  a  topic  of  remark. 

As  we  are  chronicling  a  literary  institution,  we  maybe  pardoned  for  in- 
serting a  Latin  account  of  "  Officers'  Feasts  "  which  we  find  in  one  of  the 
old  diaries:  "  Hora  quart  a  post  meridiem  epulae  pro  convicforibus  official- 
ibus  paratse  (Officers'  Feast).     Offlciales  hujusmodi  luminaria  accendendi, 


K4  BISTORT    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

turn  aula?  maxima-,  tumsacelli,  fenestras  aperiendiet  claudendi,  precespubli- 
■  -  elata  voce  recitandi,  ad  mensam  legendi,  aliarumque  rerum  similium 
curamhabenl  :  officiorum  talium  intuitu,  ad  epulas  apraefectis,  singulis  men- 
sibus  invitantur."  There  is  a  defense  of  the  "  Officers'  Feasts  "  in  the  Col- 
lege Journal  vi..  p.  58. 

A  studenl  of  this  time  writes  as  follows:  "There  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Philosophy  class  of  1350  who  annoyed  the  professor  and 
his  classmates  witli  his  passion  for  'distinguishing.'  When  some  such 
sophism  was  proposed  in  joke  as,  '  Tu  cs  qui  es:  atcpai  quies  est  otium : 
ergo,  tu  es  otium,'  lie  was  sure  to  discover  some  profundity  that  did 
not  exist.  John  C.  Hamilton  happened  to  he  on  a  -circle.'  defending  while 
our  hair-splitter  was  objecting.  At  the  Grsl  attack  of  the  objector,  John 
answered  with  a  serious  and  earnest  air:  'Distiuguo:  Catagorematice — 
Concedo  :  Syncatagorematice — Subdistinguo  ;  Proceleusmatice — Concedo; 
Acataleetici — Iterum  subdistinguo  :  Hyperbolice — Concedo  ;  Diaboliei — 
Nego."  The  class  had  a  good  laugh ;  the  distinguisher  was  extinguished, 
and  gave  us  no  trouble  afterwards." 

A  favorite  pupil  of  this  period,  Lafayette  J.  Carriel,  of  Vicksburg,  went 
by  the  strange  name  of  Hammer-heels.  He  was  some  six  feet  two  or  three 
inches  in  his  stockings,  ami  by  virtue  of  his  height  led  the  Ranks.  '•  When 
marshalled  in  the  entry,  not  a  step  would  he  take  till  Father  Clark  would 
give  the  signal,  and  then  how  slow  he  moved.'*  says  one  :  "  never  in  a  hurry, 
measuring  his  footsteps  with  those  of  the  Prefect.  It  sometimes  seemed  he 
would  never  gel  across  the  yard ;  and  what  blessings  he  received  from  us 
famishing  youngsters  near  the  tail  end  !  Many  a  time  I  know  his  ears 
tingled  with  the  left-handed  compliments  we  paid  him.  And  yet.  withal. 
we  liked  '  Old  Hammer."  He  was  a  nohle  fellow,  always  ready  to  assist 
with  good  advice,  never  proud,  never  put  on  too  much  dignity,  hut  ever  hav- 
ing a  kind  word  for  all.  Did  anyone  forget  to  attend  to  his  religious  duties, 
a  scolding  from  Hammer  would  soon  bring  up  the  delinquent:  the  young- 
sters would  soon  have  to  yield,  or  'Old  Hammer,"  as  we  familiarly  called 
him,  would  know  the  reason  why." 

In  the  spring  of  1S5-2  the  students  looked  down  on  the  Potomac  swollen 
as  it  never  had  been  in  the  memory  of  man.  The  Chain  Bridge  was  swept 
down  by  the  resistless  current  and  hurled  against  the  bridge  between  Wash- 
ington and  Alexandria  with  such  violence  that  it,  too.  gave  way. 

On  the  24th  of  May  most  of  the  students  embarked  with  Bishops  Van 
cle  Velde.  of  Chicago,  Miege,  of  Indian  Territory,  and  Miles,  of  Nashville, 
the  President  of  the  College,  Prefects  and  scholastics,  to  proceed  to  St. 
Inigoes  to  celebrate  the  Landing  of  the   Pilgrims.     They  glided   down   the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  175 

river,  which  had  now  resumed  its  usual  calm  current,  and  reached  the  old 
mission  station  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers  without  anything1  to  mar  the  pleasure 
of  the  occasion. 

The  sessions  of  the  First  Plenary  Council  of  Baltimore,  in  1852,  drew 
many  of  the  prelates  to  Georgetown  College,  and  the  ancient  seat  of  learn- 
ing was  visited  by  twelve  Bishops,  a  mitred  Abbot  and  two  Superiors  of 
religious  orders. 

The  national  anniversary  in  July  passed  without  any  of  the  usual  formal 
celebrations  and  addresses  by  the  College  societies  ;  the  younger  pupils  went 
to  the  Villa  and  passed  the  Av,y  pleasantty,  but  the  occasion  could  not  end 
so  tamely.  After  supper  the  students  assembled  between  the  two  build- 
in. ys,  and  several  collegians  mounting  the  portico  as  a  rostrum,  made  very 
clever  extemporaneous  addresses,  which  were  rapturously  received  by  the 
audience,  as  their  frequent  applause  testified.  Then  the  College  Band  struck 
up,  and  the  day  ended  with  great  hilarity. 

The  Commencement  was  held  on  the  20th,  in  the  College  Hall,  which  was 
very  fittingly  adorned  for  the  occasion.     The  Bishop  of  Richmond  presided. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  on  the  Rev.  Joaquin 
Larrain  y  Gandarillas,  of  Chili  ;  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on  Messrs.  Alexan- 
der J.  Semmes  and  John  Milligan  ;  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  to  fifteen  grad- 
uates of  Georgetown  College  and  eight  graduates  of  Holy  Cross — Thomas 
B.  King,  John  F.  King  and  James  C.  McCarthy,  of  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia :  John  W.  Graham.  Enoch  M.  Lowe,  of  Virginia  ;  Wilfred  B.  Fetter- 
man,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Henry  W.  Brent,  Robert  W.  Harper  and  William 
T.  Boarman,  of  Maryland  ;  John  K.  Gleeson,  Edward  L.  Deslonde  and 
Julius  A.  Choppin,  of  Louisiana  ;  Orlando  Brown,  of  Tennessee  ;  Isadoro 
Errazurez  and  Manuel  Yrarrazabal,  of  Chili.  The  Holy  Cross  graduates 
were  James  C.  Bergen,  Arturus  J.  Jourdan,  Edward  McGowan,  Dominic 
McGuire,  James  Sullivan  and  Henry  Brownson,  of  Massachusetts. 

The  annual  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society  was  delivered  by  Richard 
H.  Clarke,  Esq.,  the  future  biographer  of  the  Bishops  of  the  Church.  J. 
Fairfax  McLaughlin  delivered  the  Salutatory,  and  Henry  W.  Brent  the 
Valedictory.  The  addresses  by  the  students  were  numerous,  according  to 
the  style  of  the  time.  "  Chivalry,"  by  H.  W.  Brent;  "  C-usaders  Before 
Jerusalem,"  by  Robert  S.  Kearney;  "  Party  Spirit,''  by  William  J.  Boar- 
m;m  ;  "Ode  to  Liberty,"  by  John  C.  Plater:  "Burial  of  Napoleon."  a 
poem,  by  Benedict  I.  Semmes;  "American  Enterprise,"  by  James  C.  Mc- 
Carthy ;  "  Thermopylae,"  by  Ludim  Bargv  ;  "  Influence  of  Education  on  In- 
dividual Greatness,"  by  W.  B.  Fetterman  ;  "  Monody  on  Henry  Clay."  by 
William    M.Smith;   "Star  Spangled   Banner,"  by  L.  M.   Goldsborough ; 


176  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

"  Influence  of  America  on  Europe,"  by  Thomas  B.King;  "  Regulus,"  by 
William  Boyce;  a  Dialogue,  by  N.  M.  Macrae  and  G.  \V.  Kerby  ;  "Han- 
nibal's Oath,"  by  James  R.  Randall :  "  Destiny  of  the  Republic,"  by  R.  W. 
Harper;  "The  Washington  Monument,"  by  A.  H.  Loughborough,  and  an 
epilogue  by  William  Clare. 

To  the  accustomed  exercises  was  joined  the  first  Commencement  of  the 
Medical  Department,  Dr.  Noble  Young  addressing  the  students  of  that 
course.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  Warwick 
Evans,  Benjamin  C.  Riley,  Henry  C.  Kalussowski  and  Samuel  J.  Radclill'. 

During  the  vacation,  a  structure  erected  to  receive  a  curious  and  vener- 
able relic  of  the  missions  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  the  West  Indies,  was  re- 
moved from  Hie  east  front  of  the  old  College,  to  make  way  for  a  new  build- 
ing intended  to  accommodate  the  younger  students. 

The  altar  screen  or  canopy  of  the  Jesuit  Church  at  the  City  of  St.  Dom- 
ingo, carved  in  solid  mahogany,  had  long  been  mentioned  by  travellers  for 
its  beauty  of  design  and  execution.  Seeing  it  in  a  neglected  condition  and 
likely  ere  long  to  perish,  Benjamin  Green,  Esq.,  a  commissioner  sent  to  St. 
Domingo  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  resolved  to  prevent,  if 
possible,  such  an  untoward  fate  ;  and  after  no  little  diplomacy  secured  per- 
mission to  remove  it  to  the  United  States.  This  was  successfully  accom- 
plished, and  on  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  in  this  country  he  presented  the 
memorial  of  the  olden  time  to  Archbishop  Eccleston,  of  Baltimore.  That 
prelate,  of  happy  memory,  regarded  Georgetown  College  as  the  most  fit- 
ting custodian,  and  he  presented  it  to  the  Fathers  ot  that  institution.  It 
was  carefully  set  up  and  enclosed,  to  protect  it  from  the  elements.  This 
structure  remained  till  the  summer  of  1852,  when,  as  has  been  stated, 
necessity  compelled  its  removal. 

This  wonderful  piece  of  work  was  "  magnificent  in  proportion,  graceful 
in  its  forms  of  Corinthian  art,  and  glowing  in  a  burnish  that  rivalled  the 
marble  or  the  shining  gold  itself.  It  reached  the  topmost  summits  of  the 
Church,  over  a  hundred  feel  in  height,  and  covered  the  entire  front  of  the 
sanctuary."'  It  was  found  impossible  to  place  this  work  of  art  in  any  church 
in  the  country,  or  to  give  it,  proper  display  in  any  museum  where  its  beauties 
could  be  seen  and  appreciated.  It  was  accordingly  laic;  away,  and  in  time 
parts  of  it  were  used  for  the  altar  railings  of  St.  Aloysius*s  Church  and  the 
Chapel  at  Woodstock  College. 

Father  Stonestreet,  in  August,  1852,  was  appointed  to  the  care  of  all 
the  establishments  of  the  order  in  the  Province  of  Maryland  as  Provincial, 
and  resigned  the  presidency  of  Georgetown  University  to  the  able  hands 
of  Father  Bernard  A.  Maguire. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  1  ;  7 

Charles  H.  Stonestreet  was  born  in  Charles  County,  Maryland,  Novem- 
ber 21,  1813,  and  after  attending-  Mr.  Philip  Briscoe's  classical  school  in  St. 
Mary's  County,  entered  Georgetown  College,  where  he  was  graduated  in 
1833.  His  father,  a  distinguished  lawyer,  intended  his  son  for  the  Bar  ;  but 
the  young  man  was  called  to  the  religious  state,  and  before  the  close  of 
August  had  assumed  the  habit  as  a  novice.  After  serving  as  teacher  anil 
Prefect  at  Georgetown,  he  was  ordained,  July  4,  1843.  His  mission  labors 
at  Alexandria  were  followed  by  a  residence  at  Frederick,  where  he  was  vice- 
president  of  St.  John's  Literary  Institution.  While  here,  in  184G,  he  pro- 
nounced a  discourse  on  Bishop  Benedict  Fenwick,  on  the  occasion  of  a 
solemn  service  for  the  repose  of  his  soul.  While  president  of  Georgetown 
College  he  was  called  to  the  Provincialship,  vacant  by  the  death  of  Father 
Brocard.  His  administration  of  the  Province  was  successful,  his  circular 
letters  being  highly  esteemed.  At  the  close  of  his  term,  in  1858,  he  became 
president  of  Gonzaga  College,  which  owes  him  its  incorporation.  After 
completing  St.  Aloysius's  Church,  Washington,  ho  was  appointed  Prefect  of 
Schools  and  Professor  of  Rhetoric  at  Georgetown  College.  He  was  succes- 
sively Procurator  to  Rome,  Rector  in  Washington,  and  otherwise  employed 
till  he  became  Spiritual  Father  at  Holy  Cross  College.  Here  he  was  the 
prudent  director  and  wise  guide,  appreciated  by  the  community,  by  the 
pupils  and  by  the  faithful.  He  celebrated,  in  1S83.  the  jubilee  of  his  en- 
trance into  the  Society  ;  but  his  health  declined  rapidly,  and  he  died  at  Holy 
Cross,  July  3,  1S85,  universally  regretted. 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 
FATHER  BERNARD   A.  MAGUIRE,  S.J., 

Twenty-fourth  President,  1852— 185S. 

At  t lie  reopening1  of  the  College,  after  the  summer  vacation  of  1852,  the 

returning  students  found  Father  Bernard  A.  Maguire,  well  and  popularly 
known  to  many  of  the  older  pupils,  installed  as  president  of  Georgetown. 
The  schools  opened  favorably,  and  in  a  few  months  there  were  about  two  hun- 
dred boarders  and  about  thirty  day  scholars.  Discipline  had  relaxed  some- 
what, and  infractions  of  rule  had  crept  in  which  it  was  necessary  to  check. 
Measures  were  taken  for  the  enforcement  of  order,  and  soon  the  collegians 
began  to  feel  that  the  Faculty  was  in  earnest.  Persuading  themselves, 
however,  that  these  new  measures  were  an  invasion  of  their  privileges,  they 
undertook  an  organized  resistance.  When  the  first  punishment  (a  light- 
task  of  "  lines  "  to  be  committed  to  memory)  was  inflicted,  the  offender  ap- 
pealed to  the  president,  and  on  his  upholding  the  authority  and  action  of 
the  Prefect,  an  "  indignation  "  meeting  was  held.  A  committee  of  the  stu- 
dents appointed  to  wait  on  the  president  received  the  same  answer  as  their 
companion.  Excitement  then  rose  to  fever  heat.  After  some  preliminary 
manifestations  of  their  resentment,  the  disorder  burst  forth  on  the  following 
morning  during  the  studies  kept  by  the  obnoxious  Prefect  who  had  enforced 
the  rule.  Stones  and  ink-stands  were  thrown,  windows  broken,  and  other 
violence  committed.  The  president,  coming  from  his  thanksgiving  after 
Mass  in  the  chapel,  heard  the  uproar.  He  paused  for  a  few  moments  to 
deliberate  on  the  most  prudent  course  at  a  crisis  which  was  not  unforeseen. 
As  insubordination  had  now  become  serious,  it  was  necessary  to  arrest  the 
evil  at  once.  Deciding  on  prompt  action,  he  went  over  to  the  Refectory 
and  met  the  pupils  when  they  came  down  from  the  study-room.  Taking  the 
reader's  stand,  since  removed,  he  addressed  the  students  forabout  ten  min- 
utes. He  appealed  to  their  honor  as  gentlemen,  and  told  them  that  order 
must  be  maintained  in  every  institution  of  the  kind.  He  had  treated 
them  as  gentlemen,  and  expected  the  same  treatment  from  them.  He  con- 
cluded by  telling  them  that  he  had  the  names  of  five  or  six  of  the  leaders  in 
this  disturbance,  and  that  thev  would  be  out  of  the  College  in  a  few  hours  ; 
(178) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


179 


that  the  gate  was  open  to  any  others  who  were  not  willing  to  obey  the  rules 
and  respect  the  authorities  of  the  College. 

This  speech  from  one  as  impressive  as  Father  Maguire,  produced  a  won- 
derful effect.  Order  was  at  once  restored.  Six  turbulent  students  were  ex- 
pelled at  once,  and  all  trouble  ceased. 

It  was  all  the  more  necessary  to  arrest  this  spirit  among  the  collegians 


FATHKII  BERNARD  A.   MAGUIRE,  S..I. 


as  it  had  been  decided  to  separate  the  College  classes  proper  from  pupils 
following  the  preparatory  course  ;  the  separation  began  with  the  scholastic 
year,  and  a  new  building  was  actually  in  progress  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  younger  pupils  apart  from  the  elder. 

Those  in  the  advanced  division  were  to  be  treated  as  collegians,  and 
placed  more  upon  their  honor  ;  but  the  misconduct  of  a  few  seemed  to  re- 
flect, on  the  character  of  all,  and  lead  to  the  opinion  that  no  confidence  could 


ISO  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

be  placed  in  their  power  of  self-respect  ami  self-control.  Fortunately 
the  expulsion  of  a  few  unworthy  scholars  refuted  any  such  hasty  judg- 
ment. 

The  students  whose  names  were  stricken  from  the  roll  of  matriculation 
in  this  instance  were  expelled  by  electricity,  the  telegraph  being  employed 
in  requesting  the  parents  of  the  offenders  to  remove  them.  From  time  to 
time  a  carriage  rolled  up,  a  student  entered  with  his  elTects,  and  passed  out 
of  the  College  gate.  The  whole  proceeding- was  so  unusual  in  all  its  feat- 
ures that  it  kept  a  host  of  less  guilty  participants  in  a  very  uncomfortable 
condition  for  a  considerable  time.  Telegraph  messages  had  not  yet  become 
a  common  alfair.  and  their  introduction  into  College  life  produced  a  kind  of 
weird  impression  throughout  the  College. 

Among  the  new  students  during  the  scholastic  year  were  two  sons  of 
Mr.  Claudian  B.  Northrop,  of  South  Carolina,  who  made  their  entrance  in 
March,  1853  :  one  of  them,  Henry  P.,  destined  to  take  his  place  among  the 
Hierarchy  of  the  United  States  as  Bishop  of  Charleston,  and  successor  of 
the  illustrious  England. 

To  the  cultivation  of  a  better  feeling  among  the  collegians,  a  new  society, 
••The  Dramatic  Association,"  formed  about  this  time,  contributed  not  a 
lit  tie.  Without  aiming  at  exact,  historical  accuracy,  it.  may  be  said  that  one 
of  the  earliest  exhibit  ions  of  these  amateur  actors  was  the  performance  of 
"  Damon  and  Pythias,"  on  the  31st  of  March,  1853.  "The  Nervous  Man 
and  the  Man  of  Nerve  "  was  produced  as  an  afterpiece.  The  representa- 
tion was  evidently  successful,  for  it  was  repeated  several  times,  and  guests 
weic  invited  from  the  city  to  witness  the  performance.  Whether  this 
dramatic  spirit  was  evoked  by  the  visit  of  Payne,  author  of  "  Home,  Sweet 
Home,"  who  had  posed  as  young  Roscius,  must  be  left  to  some  debating 
society  in  the  College  to  decide. 

On  the  16th  of  May  they  produced  "Hamlet,"  followed  by  "Robert 
Macaire."  Of  this  performance  a  play-bill  has  been  preserved.  Harvey 
Bawl  ree,  who  in  more  recent  years  took  t  lie  same  part  in  private  theatricals 
at  Montreal,  was  the  King;  W.  M.  Smith,  the  Hamlet,  became  a  successful 
lawyer  in  Philadelphia  :  James  P.  Donnelly,  the  Horatio  of  the  Georgetown 
College  stage,  died  on  the  sea  Hold  in  New  Jersey,  a  srictim  of  circumstantial 
evidence,  many  of  the  guests  at  the  bote!,  including  the  Surrogate  of  New- 
York  and  his  wife,  a  sister-in-law  of  the  elegant  writer.  Jedediah  V.  Hunt- 
ington, being  fully  convinced  of  his  innocence:  Bosencrantz,  A.  H.  Lough- 
borough, became  a  prominent  lawyer,  having  in  a  later  exhibition  of  dram- 
atic skill  escaped  a  dagger  thrust  planted  in  his  side  too  vigorously  by  Ran- 
dall, author,  in  war  times,  of  "  My  Maryland."     Hugh   Gaston,  who  took 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  181 

the  pari  of  Francisco,  fell  on  Marye's  Heights,  as  Leopold  Armunt,  the 
first  violin  in  the  orchestra  of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  did  at  Mansfield. 

"On  the  night  preceding  the  presentation  of  a  play  before  the  invited 
guests,"  says  a  member  of  the  association,  "  the  play  was  produced  in  full 
dress  to  an  audience  made  up  of  inmates  of  the  house;  and  on  the  following 
afternoon  the  acme  of  dramatic  success  was  reached  in  the  presence  of  1  lie 
public,  who  never  failed  to  fill  the  old  study  hall."  "  To  give  proper  effect 
to  the  stage  setting,  the  glare  of  the  afternoon  sun  had  to  be  excluded,  and 
this  was  usually  effected  by  nailing  against  the  window  thick  quilts  loaned 
by  the  clothes-room  keeper  ;  and  after  a  lapse  of  twenty-five  3rears  my  sen- 
sitive memory  vividly  presents  the  suffocating,  smothering  sensation." 

In  April  the  students  were  delighted  to  see  a  visitor  to  the  College,  the 
great  Dr.  Orestes  A.  Brownson,  and  forty  of  them  were  allowed  to  go  to 
Washington  on  the  evening  of  the  8th  to  hear  his  grand  lecture  on  Charity 
and  Philanthropy. 

The  two  old  College  societies  celebrated  the  Fourth  of  July,  1S53,  with 
some  of  the  old  spirit,  and  a  week  after  the  graduating  class  gave  an  exhibi- 
tion of  their  acquirements  in  the  study  of  Metaphysics,  maintaining  theses 
in  Latin.  Archbishop  Bedini,  Ablegate  of  His  Holiness,  the  first  person  ever 
sent  by  the  Holy  See  in  an  official  capacity  to  this  country,  was  not  only 
present,  but  took  part,  raising  objections  in  order  to  test  the  readiness  and 
skill  of  the  young  wranglers. 

On  the  16th  of  January,  1853,  a  solemn  reception  was  given  by  the  Col- 
lege to  the  envoy  of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  on  which  occasion  congratulations  and 
poems  were  recited  by  the  students  in  the  Refectory,  which  was  fittingly 
adorned  for  the  occasion. 

The  "  Metropolitan,"  a  Catholic  magazine  of  the  day,  devoted  several 
pages  of  its  April  number  to  an  article  on  the  Museum  of  the  College,  writ- 
ten by  Dr.  A.  J.  Semmes  ;  it  was  elicited  by  the  recent  gift  to  its  collections 
of  faithful  representations  of  the  famous  Zodiac  stone  discovered  in  Mexico, 
and  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  important  relics  of  Aztec  civilization.  They 
had  been  presented  by  Don  Louis  de  la  Rosa,  Minister  of  the  Mexican  Re- 
public to  the  United  States. 

The  annual  Commencement  was  held  on  the  kith  of  July,  in  the  College, 
and  was  honored  by  the  attendance  of  the  Papal  Ablegate,  Archbishop 
Bedini;  the  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  the  Postmaster-General,  and  many 
other  persons  of  rank  in  Church  and  State.  The  Prologue  was  ;i  dialogue 
by  James  Fairfax  McLaughlin  and  William  D.  Clare.  Benedict  I.  Semmes 
was  Valedictorian;  John  Carroll  Brent,  Esq.,  biographer  of  Archbishop 
( !a noil,  delivered  the  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society  ;  Ludira  A.  Bargy, 


182  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

of  South  Carolina,  recited  a  monody  on  Daniel  Webster  which  elicited  high 
[naise.     The  other  addresses  wore:  "  Nationality  of  American  Literature," 

by  Joseph  P.  Callanen  ;  "  Burning'  of  Moscow,"  by  S.  A.  Robinson  ;  "  Pub- 
lic Life  of  Daniel  Webster,*'  by  P>.  I.  Semmes;  "Love  of  Country,"  by 
Peter  McGary;  "Ode  on  Music,"  by  Alexander  M.  Ford;  "  Hernan 
Cortes,"  by  James  P.  Donnelly;  "The  Reign  of  Terror,"  by  Eugene 
Longuemare  ;  "  Ireland  in  1798,"  by  Francis  Conly  ;  "  March  of  Intellect," 
by  J.  D.  Dougherty  and  G.  H.  Hamilton  ;  "Defence  of  the  Classics,"  by 
(  teorgeW.  Fulmer ;  "  Italian  History  ami  its  Lesson,"  by  William  M.  Smith. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  upon  E.  Louis  Lowe,  Gov- 
ernor of  Maryland  ;  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on  John  E.  Develin,  of  New 
York;  A.  T.  Semmes,  of  Mississippi;  J.  W.  Rice,  of  Maryland,  and  J.  A. 
Choppin,  of  Louisiana  ;  while  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  awarded  to  Pal- 
rick  Dowd,  William  M.  Smith  and  C.  Percy  LaRoche,  of  Pennsylvania;  G. 
W.  Fulmer  and  Thomas  B.  Boone,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  F.  W.  Baby, 
of  Canada  ;  J.  H.  Hall,  of  Tennessee  ;  F.  C.  Conly,  of  Massachusetts  ;  J.  P. 
Callanen  and  J.  P.  Donnelly,  of  New  York;  Jesse  F.  Cleveland,  of  South 
Carolina;  William  H.  Duncan,  of  Alabama  ;  S.  C.  Swayze,  of  Louisiana  ; 
P.  C.  McGary,  of  Virginia,  and  B.  I.  Semmes,  of  Maryland,  all  being  grati- 
fied to  receive  the  diplomas  from  the  hands  of  the  first  representative  to  this 
country  of  the  venerated  Pontiff,  Pius  IX.  Of  these  graduates  one,  William 
H.  Duncan,  of  Alabama,  afterward  became  a  secular  priest  in  his  native 
Stale.  Later  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus.  For  several  years  he  has 
occupied  the  important  post  of  Superior  of  the  Church  and  Residence  of  St. 
Mary's,  Boston. 

At  the  close  of  the  exercises,  Father  Maguire,  the  president,  addressed 
the  pupils,  their  parents  and  the  invited  friends  in  words  so  eloquent  and 
timely  as  to  elicit  constant  applause.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was 
conferred  on  three  graduates  of  the  Medical  Department. 

This  same  year,  1853,  saw  the  opening  of  Loyola  College,  in  the.  City  of 
Baltimore,  which  drew  its  professors  in  a.  great  measure  from  Georgetown. 
A  few  years  later  that  college  became  the  residence  of  the  Provincial  of 
Maryland,  and  Georgetown  College  ceased  to  be  the  headquarters  of  the 
government  of  the  province  or  division  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  under  his  care. 
The  theological  and  higher  philosophical  studies  for  the  scholastics  of  the 
Society  continued  to  be  conducted  at  Georgetown  till  1869,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  a.  few  years  during  the  Civil  War.  These,  after  a  temporary  re- 
moval to  Boston,  are  now  at  the  College  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  Woodstock, 
Maryland,  which  is  really  at  present  the  Theological  Department  of  George- 
town University. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  183 

The  Month  of  Mary,  in  1854,  was  remarkable  at  Georgetown  by  the 
piety  of  the  scholars,  which  gave  very  great  edification.  A  more  serious 
spirit  was  awakened  by  the  scenes  of  death  which  occurred  in  the  institu- 
tion, one  of  the  teachers,  William  Scott,  an  excellent  scholastic,  having 
died  suddenly,  and  two  students,  who  had  been  stricken  down  by  pulmonary 
diseases,  dying  piously. 

The  annual  Commencement,  July  11,  1854,  was  attended  by  Franklin 
Pierce,  President  of  the  United  States,  and  by  Most  Rev.  F.  P.  Kenrick, 
D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Baltimore.  The  Valedictorian  was  Robert  Ray,  of 
Louisiana,  who  was  apparently  the  favorite  orator  of  the  College,  and  his 
elevation  subsequently  to  the  Bench  in  his  own  State  shows  that  the  esti- 
mate formed  of  him  in  early  days  was  not  unfounded.  He  delivered  a  dis- 
sertation on  Duelling  before  the  class  of  Philosophy,  July  7th,  and  made  a 
Valedictory  address  to  the  members  of  the  Philodemic  Society  at  the  Col- 
lege Villa,  where  the  society  and  a  few  guests  spent  the  day,  before  he 
appeared  on  the  stage  as  Valedictorian  and  orator  on  the  Constitution  on 
Commencement  Day.  The  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society  was  by  Rob- 
ert J.  Brent,  Esq.  The  future  Bishop  of  Charleston,  H.  Pinckney  Northrop, 
spoke  on  "The  American  Boy;  "  Randall,  the  poet,  on  "Marshal  1$ey ;  " 
Bawtree,  whom  we  have  seen  on  the  mimic  stage,  discoursed  on  "  Modern 
Revolutions;  "  Fred  L.  Smith  on  "  The  Influence  of  Philosophy  :  "  Charles 
B.  Kenny  on  "  Alaric  ;  "  H.  E.  Wotton  recited  an  "  Ode  on  the  Potomac;  " 
Eugene  Longuemare  spoke  of  "  Social  Progress  ;  "  Ludim  A.  Bargy  on  "  The 
Operative  Classes;"  Samuel  Robinson  on  "The  Triumph  of  Woman;" 
H.  R.  Riordan  on  "  Peter  the  Hermit ;  "  Frank  Waters  on  "  The  Progress 
of  Empire." 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  on  Very  Rev.  John 
'Feeling,  of  Richmond,  Va.;  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  on  Robert  J.  Brent, 
Esq.,  of  Baltimore  ;  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  F.  L.  Smith,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  J.  H.  Blandford,  of  Maryland  ;  Jules  D.  D.  de  la  Croix  and  Robert 
Ray,  of  Louisiana  ;  W.  J.  Walthall,  of  Alabama;  L.  A.  Bargy  and  John 
J.  Beall,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Jeremiah  Cleveland,  of  South  Caro- 
lina; Harvey  Bawtree,  of  England,  and  Eugene  Longuemare,  of  Missouri. 

Three  graduates  of  the  Medical  Department  received  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Medicine. 

After  his  tour  through  the  United  States,  during  which  he  was  more 
than  once  subjected  to  organized  insult  by  Italian  refugees  and  native  bigots, 
Monsignore  Bedini  spent  several  weeks  at  Georgetown  College.  He  was 
accompanied  by  a  young  English  priest.  Rev.  John  Virtue,  who,  years  after, 
attended  the  Centennial  celebration  of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy  in  the  United 


1S4  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Stales,  in  1880.  being  then  Bishop  of  Portsmouth.  Archbishop  Bedini 
presented  to  the  College  a  fine  set  of  engravings  representing  the  famous 
frescoes  of  Raphael.  These  now  hang'  in  the  main  corridor  of  the  new 
building. 

During  this  year  Ihc  large  building-  for  the  younger  students,  at  the 
eastern  end  of  the  south  row.  was  completed.  A  line  greenhouse  was  also 
built  and  extensive  gardens  laid  out. 

Frederick  L.  Smith,  a  graduate  of  18.">4,  writing  more  than  twenty 
years  after,  says  :  "  Well  do  I  remember  the  feasts  of  our  day,  and  the 
grand  old  time  we  had  in  the  Refectory  hall.  Speeches  were  made,  class 
jokes  cracked,  the  peculiar  eccentricities  of  classmates  gone  over,  until  the 
merry  peals  of  laughter  and  gleeful  shouts  of  us  roystering  youngsters 
made  the  old  walls  ring  again  and  again.  Philosophers  for  the  time  forgot 
their  dignity  :  Rhetoricians  for  the  nonce  stooped  to  listen  to  our  accounts 
of  the  day's  sport  and  wildwood  wanderings;  and  even  the  Poets,  then 
under  t  he  tutelage  of  good  Father  King,  came  down  (metaphorically)  from 
the  heights  of  Parnassus  and  mingled  with  First  Humanities.  Class  lines 
were  forgotten,  and  we  were  all  boys  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word." 

Just  alter  the  new  building  was  roofed  and  glazed.  Georgetown  was 
again  visited  by  lire.  At  one  in  the  morning  of  December  6th,  the  vice- 
president  was  roused  by  tokens  thai  somethingwas  burning,  lie  awakened 
the  Hint  hers  and  workmen,  and  the  building  occupied  by  the  tailor  and 
shoemaker  was  found  to  be  in  flames.  Firemen  soon  arrived,  and  as  the 
structure  where  the  fire  originated  could  not  be  saved,  all  efforts  were 
made  to  prevent.  1  he  element  from  spreading.  This  was  successfully  done, 
though  the  gas  works  of  the  College  sustained  some  injury.  The  loss  in  all 
amounted  to  about  live  thousand  dollars. 

The  Library,  in  1854,  received  from  J.  G.  Swartz,  Esq.,  United  States 
Consul  at  Vienna,  a  valuable  manuscript  volume  entitled  "  Relation es  PP. 
Societatis  Jesu,  Missionariorum  in  America  Septentrionali  et  China.''  This 
valuable  contribution  to  the  early  history  of  the  Jesuit  missions  in  North 
America  and  China  was  not  his  first  donation  to  the  library  of  Georgetown 
College.  He  had,  in  ISt:!.  also  sent  a  Bible  printed  in  1479,  one  of  the  In- 
cunabula-, or  earliest  specimens  of  printing.  He  accompanied  this  gift  with 
a  letter  expressing  so  much  admiration  for  the  Society  and  sympathy  in  the 
at  tacks  made  from  lime  lo  time  upon  I  he  order,  that  his  just  words  of  com- 
mendation exeil  eil  1  he  a  Hirer  of  some  who  saw  it.  One  such  creature  ad- 
dressed him  some  lime  alter  a  letter  of  violent  abuse,  in  German,  signed 
with  a  fictitious  name,  characteristic  of  such  libellers.  Mr.  Swartz's  letter 
and  that  of  his  maliguer  are  carefully  treasured  in  the  College. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  185 

The  next  year  the  different  organizations  iti  the  College,  the  Phil- 
odemics,  by  their  usual  February  address,  for  which  the  Philonomosians 
preferred  a  dinner,  the  Dramatic  Association,  the  Cadets — all  had  their 
celebrations,  and  the  Villa  frequently  received  groups  of  collegians  to  enjoy 
a  brief  rustication  far  enough  from  study  and  classroom  to  be  free  from  any 
alloy  of  everyday  routine. 

In  May,  the  Philodemic  Society  prepared  for  another  of  the  Pilgrim 
celebrations  which  its  public  spirit  had  originated.  On  the  14th  they  em- 
barked with  the  Provincial  of  the  Society,  the  president  of  the  College  and 
most  of  the  students,  for  St.  Mary's  County.  There  they  and  the  other  Pil- 
grims from  the  upper  Potomac  were  met  by  the  steamboat  Georgia,  from 
Baltimore,  bearing  Archbishop  Kenrick,  of  Baltimore  ;  Bishops  Whelan, 
of  Wheeling,  and  Young,  of  Erie  ;  Rev.  Messrs.  Lynch  and  Barry,  adminis- 
trators, and  soon  to  be  Bishops  of  Charleston  and  Savannah ;  James  Mc- 
Sherry  and  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  I.  White,  well  known  in  the  domain  of  his- 
tory, and  the  venerable  George  Washington  Parke  Custis.  The  Young 
Catholic  Friends'  Societies  of  Georg-etowii  and  Alexandria  came  on  the 
Powhattan  ;  the  Young-  Catholic  Friends'  Society,  the  Pilgrim's  Association 
and  St.  Patrick's  Beneficial  Society,  of  Baltimore,  on  the  Georgia.  On  land- 
ing, the  Philodemic  displayed  its  banners,  followed  by  those  of  the  Philono- 
mosian  and  the  American  flag  borne  by  the  Pilgrims'  Society.  A  solemn 
High  Mass  was  offered  in  the  Church  of  St.  Inigoes  by  the  Bishop  of  Wheel- 
ing, who  made  some  happy  remarks  suggested  by  the  occasion.  Then  the 
four  steamers  ascended  the  river  three  miles  to  the  site  of  St.  Mary's  City, 
where  the  procession  was  again  formed  and  moved  to  the  "  Governor's 
Spring,"  near  the  site  of  the  house  occupied  by  the  Governors  in  Catholic 
days.  At  the  grove  the  proceedings  opened  with  a  prayer  by  Bishop  Whe- 
lan, and  an  ( >de,  the  composition  of  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Ford,  of  Philadelphia, 
sung  by  1  he  choir.  Then  Joseph  R.  Chandler.  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  pro- 
nounced a  .discourse  of  great  eloquence  and  ability,  and  the  venerable  Mr. 
Custis  concluded  the  exercises  with  some  happy  remarks. 

The  celebration  gathered  around  the  modern  Pilgrims  what  seemed  to 
be  the  whole  population,  black  and  white,  of  St.  Mary's  County.  They 
came  in  vehicles,  on  horseback  and  on  foot,  all  rejoicing  in  the  honor  done 
took!  St.  Mary's. 

Tin'  Pilgrims  visited  wit  h  interest  the  cruciform  remains  of  the  founda- 
tion of  tin'  old  Slate  House  and  the  mammoth  mulberry  tree,  whose  trunk, 
full  thirty  feet,  in  circumference,  showed  that  its  claim  of  age  was  not  un- 
founded. It  was  then,  however,  nearly  at  its  term  of  life,  one  single  branch 
giving  earnest  by  its  foliage  of  the  shade  the  tree  had  once  afforded. 


IHG  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Then,  with  a  salute  of  thirteen  guns,  the  steamers  bore  away  for  their 
several  dest  inations,  those  ascending'  the  Potomac  conveying  to  the  College 
as  guests  the  Bishops  of  Wheeling  and  Erie. 

The  oral  ion  of  Mr.  Chandler  at  this  celebration  covered  the  whole  ground 
of  early  Catholic  Maryland's  claims  to  honor,  and  was  not  only  printed,  but 
reprinted,  to  meet  the  wants  of  readers.  In  every  way  the  Philodemic 
Society  might  pride  itself  on  its  Pilgrim  celebration  of  1855. 

A  month  later  the  society  honored  an  old  pupil  of  Georgetown,  the  elo- 
quent Professor  Dimitry,  by  presenting  him  an  elegant  cup.  Its  orator 
on  Commencement  Day  was  to  have  been  John  H.  O'Neill,  Esq.;  he  was 
unable  to  be  present,  and  Father  Ryder  took  his  place. 

On  that  occasion,  July  10,  1855,  Leopold  L.  Armant  was  Valedictorian  ; 
H.  Piuckney  Northrop  opened  the  exercises  ;  James  McLeod  took  as  his 
theme  "The  Mulberry  of  St.  Mary's;"  H.  P.  Northrop  spoke  of  "Mara- 
thon; "  M.  F.  Hullihen  on  the  "Preservation  of  American  Liberty;"  F. 

A.  Lancaster  on  "Human  Glory;"  A.  H.  Huguet  on  "Jerusalem:  Its 
Past  and  Future  ;  "  W.  H.  Gwynn  on  "  The  American  Revolution  ;  "  W. 
C.  Walsh  on   "  Buena  Vista  ;  "  E.  P.  Zane  on  "Thomas  JelTerson  ;  "  W. 

B.  Carr  on  "  The  Death  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas  ;  "  A.  H.  Loughborough 
on  "  Morality  and  Religion  ;  "  S.  A.  Robinson  on  "  The  Triumph  of  Faith  ;  " 
Frank  Waters  on  "American  Institutions;"  James  R.  Randall  on  "The 
Parthenon  and  its  Associations." 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  upon  John  H.  O'Neill,  of 
Ohio;  Edwin  F.  King,  of  Texas;  J.  P.  Callanen,  of  New  York;  B.  I. 
Semmes,  of  Maryland  ;  Henry  Brownson,  of  Massachusetts;  J.  F.  Cleve- 
land, of  South  Carolina,  and  G.  W.  Fulmer,  of  Indiana.  The  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  upon  A.  H.  Loughborough  and  John  F. 
Boone,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Frank  Waters,  of  Kentucky;  Richard 
H.  Gardiner,  Robert  C.  Combs  and  W.  H.  Gwynn,  of  Maryland  ; 
Alphonse  Becnel  and  L.  L.  Armant,  of  Louisiana;  A.  F.  and  M.  F.  Hulli- 
hen and  E.  P.  Zane,  of  Virginia  ;  Hugh  J.  Gaston,  of  North  Carolina  : 
James  M.  Spelissy,  of  Ireland  ;  M.  G.  Zufiiga,  of  Uruguay,  and  E.  M. 
Tauzin,  of  Louisiana,  as  well  as  on  four  graduates  of  St.  Francis  Xavier's 
College,  New  York.  The  honorary  degree  of  A.B.  was  conferred  on  Orestes 
A.  Brownson,  Jr..  of  Indiana. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  upon  nine  who  had 
shown  themselves  worthy  of  that  honor. 

Soon  after  the  College  halls  reopened  in  September,  1855,  an  old  friend, 
which  shared  with  the  pump  the  esteem  and  regard  of  students,  suddenly 
yielded  to  a  vigorous  pull  of  the  rope.     The  old  bell  cracked  and  hung  silent, 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  187 

after  having1  rung-   its  chimes  since  it  was  cast  in    Holland,  in    1770.     It 
was  not  unsung-,  as  is  shown  by  an 

"ADIEU  TO    TEE   OLD    COLLEGE   BELL," 

By  James  R.  Randall. 

"Died  at  Georgetown  College,  aged  85,  a  well-beloved  chime.  Disease,  a  complication 
of  old  age  and  too  many  hard  knocks.  Even  up  to  the  moment  of  dissolution  some  of  the 
notes  were  sublime— particularly  at  the  dinner  hour.    May  it  rest  in— the  Museum  ! 

"Drag  the  old  Monitor  down, 

Down  with  a  sob  and  a  knell ; 
Who,  throughout  College  or  town, 

Compassed  his  duties  so  well  ? 
Weave,  oh,  my  muse,  an  evergreen  crown 

To  honor  the  bonny  old  bell ! 

"The  morn,  the  noon  and  the  night, 

The  night,  the  noon  and  the  morn  ; 
When  Nature  was  brilliant  and  bright. 

When  Nature  was  naked  and  shorn  ; 
It  pealed  the  departure  of  life-giving  light, 

Or  told  that  Aurora  was  born. 

"In  winter  and  summer  and  fall, 

In  fall  and  winter  and  spring, 
When  zephyrs  breathed  languor  to  all, 

When  tempests  around  it  would  sing, 
Before  or  beyond  the  gleam  of  old  Sol 

This  memnon  of  duty  would  ring. 

"Fourscore  snows  and  five, 
Rain  and  rust  and  sleet, 
Have  found  the  brave  watcher  alive 

And  never  deserting  his  beat. 
In  some  of  its  music  religion  could  thrive — 
When  it  swung  out  the  '  Angelus'  sweet. 

"  No  more  shall  its  ominous  tone 
Rouse  us  from  slumber  and  bed; 
No  more  shall  it  solemnly  moan 

Its  requiem  toll  for  the  dead. 
Its  last  trump  for  dinner  forever  was  blown 
When  the  soul  of  its  melody  tied. 

"Drag  the  old  Monitor  down, 
Down  witli  a  sob  and  a  knell; 
Who,  throughout  College  or  town, 

Compassed  his  duties  so  well  ? 
Weave,  oh,  my  muse,  an  evergreen  crown 
To  honor  the  bonny  old  bell ! " 


[88  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

To  students  less  sentimental,  or  less  given  to  recollections  of  the  past , 
the  mellow  tones  of  a  fine  bell  which  seemed  to  promise  better  days  was 
perhaps  welcome.  Its  promise  was  verified  on  the  12th  of  November  by  the 
fitting  up  of  :i  well-arranged  gymnasium. 

The  Feasl  of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  December  8th,  had  alwaj's 
been  the  patronal  feast  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  As  this  was 
the  first  occurrence  of  the  festival  after  the  solemn  definition  of  the  dogma 
by  1  lie  great  Pope  Pius  IX.,  it  was  celebrated  by  the  Socialists  with  un- 
usual piety,  and  all  the  pomp  with  which  they  could  invest  it. 

The  Greek  Academy,  an  association  for  the  cultivation  of  the  literature 
of  Hellas,  originated  in  a  preparatory  meeting  held  on  the  30th  of  Decem- 
ber, lS.").r),  attended  by  Rev.  George  Fen  wick,  S.J.;  Rev.  Daniel  Lynch, 
S.J.;  Messrs.  Robert  "\Y.  Brady,  Joseph  O'Callaghan,  S.J.;  Manuel  Garcia, 
Zufiiga,  of  Uruguay;  James  M.  Spelissy,  Harvey  Bawtree,  John  Callan, 
Richard  Gardiner,  Joseph  Hogan,  Alexius  Jamison  and  A.  Loughborough. 
A  constitution  and  by-laws  were  prepared  and  temporarily  adopted,  Janu- 
ary 6th.  Heroditus  and  Euripides  were  selected  as  authors  to  be  discussed 
and  studied.  The  academy  soon  attracted  additional  members,  and  the 
study  of  the  historians  and  tragedians  of  Greece  received  a  new  impulse. 
Essays  formed  a  part  of  the  plan,  and  in  November,  1S36,  Mr.  Francis  Lan- 
caster read  one  on  the  "  Origin  of  Athens  and  its  Condition  Under  its  Kings 
and  Archons,"  and  soon  after  Mr.  Robert  Fulton  read  an  essay  on  the 
"  Mission  of  Athens  as  the  Instructress  in  Literature  and  the  Fine  Arts." 
St.  John  Chrysostom  was  adopted  as  the  patron  of  the  academy,  and  his 
feast  was  fixed  upon  for  the  annual  celebration.  The  first  of  these  public 
exercises  was  held  on  the  1st  of  July,  1858,  when  Rev.  Daniel  Lynch,  S.J., 
pronounced  the  panegyric  of  the  Saint. 

The  Greek  Academy  was  kept  up  with  spirit  till  the  Civil  War  exercised 
its  baneful  influence,  when,  in  the  diminished  number  of  students,  few  were 
capable  of  entering.  An  attempt  was  made  to  revive  it  in  1SC7,  but  it  met 
With  only  partial  success. 

But  if  Georgetown  College  had  ils  pious,  its  literary,  its  dramatic  and 
military  organizations,  it  had  another  not  yet  chronicled.  This  was  the  Jug 
Rat  Association.  What  the  Jug  was  has  already  been  told.  Its  inmates 
were  not  few,  and  as  misery  loves  company,  the  unfortunates  whose  lines 
fell  in  hard  places,  in  time,  t  rue  to  the  social  instinct,  formed  an  association. 
It  di ll'e red  from  other  societies  in  having  four  presidents  ;  the  vice-president 
was  the  student  who.  by  virtue  of  the  vice  <il"  indolence  or  mischief,  was  con- 
demned to  the  greatest  number  of  lines  during  the  term.  The  association 
never  lacked  members,  and  even  boasted  of  having  a   majority  of   the  stu- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  IS!) 

dents.  "  The  Jug  Rat  celebrations,  which  were  burlesques  on  the  Com- 
mencement exercises  proper,  never  failed  to  attract  larg'e  audiences.  They 
developed  all  the  wit  and  humor  which  the  house  contained.  The  proceed- 
ing's were  mainly  in  the  mock  heroic  order ;  the  orations  and  poems  pre- 
pared for  the  occasion  were  generally  good,  and  sometimes  worthy  of  a  place 
in  the  '  Rejected  Addresses  '  of  the  Smith  Brothers,  or  the  works  of  John 
G.  Saxe  ;  degrees  were  conferred  and  awards  made,  and  more  than  once," 
says  an  old  student  whose  words  we  quote,  "  have  I  seen  the  bewildered  look 
of  some  stranger  present  who  was  slowly  awakening  to  the  fact  that  he  was 
not  a  witness  of  our  solemn  University  Commencement." 

Programmes  were  printed  like  those  of  the  great  College  day,  but  under 
the  heading  "  Cui  pater  intactum  dederat,  primisque  Jug-a-Rat.  Virgil," 
came  "  The  Annual  Extermination  of  the  Jug  Rat  Association,"  with  a 
"  Disorder  of  Exercises  "  containing  queer  titles  of  discourses  and  names  of 
speakers  dressed  up  for  the  nonce,  like  Vulpes  Telemachus  Fox,  Cheops 
Anthropophagus  Merrill,  Eumenides  Salamander  Reilly,  etc.  The  Jug  Rat 
Association  flourished,  making'  merry  over  the  woes  of  its  members,  till  the 
Jug  itself  was  abolished  in  the  scholastic  year  1872-3. 

The  year  1H5G  saw  the  studies  of  the  collegians  varied  by  exercises  in 
the  gymnasium,  which  opened  on  the  1st  of  April,  by  the  drilling  and  march- 
ing of  the  two  companies  of  Cadets,  by  representations  showing'  the  skill  of 
the  Dramatic  Association,  by  visits  to  the  Villa,  and  by  occasional  fishing- 
excursions,  as  well  as  by  listening  to  the  lectures  on  elocution  delivered  by 
Professor  Taverner. 

The  Commencement  exercises  were  honored  by  the  presence  of  Bishop 
McGill,but  a  pouring  rain  that  lasted  all  day  kept  away  the  usual  throng 
of  guests  and  visitants,  while  it  dampened  the  enthusiasm  of  the  collegians. 
The  eloquent  address  of  A.  A.  Alleinong,  Esq.,  for  the  Philodemic  Associa- 
tion, and  the  tender  regrets  of  the  Valedictorian,  John  Rieckelmann,  thus 
fell  on  but  few,  though  we  must  hope,  appreciative  ears. 

The  other  speakers  were  B.  S.  Johnson,  on  "The  Dispersion  of  the 
Jews;  "  John  F.  Callan,  on  "  Cicero  ;  "  W.  J.  Hill,  on  "Titus  at  Jerusa- 
lem ;  "  W.  Carr  delivered  Emile  Rost's  poem  on  the  "Fall  of  Babylon;  " 
M.  G.  Zuniga  spoke  on  "  Philosophy  and  Revelation  ;  "  John  F.  Marion,  on 
"The  Battle  of  Jena:"  James  D.  Dougherty,  on  "  Fort  Christina ;  " 
II.  P.  Northrop,  on  "  Highland  Scenery,  After  Culloden  ;  "  R.  H.  Gardiner 
spoke  on  "The  Study  of  the  Classics;"  Charles  B.  Kenny  recited  his 
spirited  poem  on  "The  Defense  of  Malta:*'  Francis  Renehan  described  in 
elegant  metre  the  story  of  the  gallant  combat  with  the  Gauls  which  immor- 
talized  Pullius  and  Murenus ;  S.  A.  Robinson  took  "  Yorktown  "  as  the 


190  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

theme  of  a  poem ;  Harvey  Bawtrce  spoke  on  "Genius  Developed  by  Cir- 
cumstances; "  F.  A.  Lancaster  on  the  "  Triumph  of  Genius." 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  M.  D.  Dimitry,  of  Louis- 
iana ;  Eugene  Casserlys  of  California;  Harvey  Bawtree,  M.  G.  de  Zufiiga, 
R.  II.  Gardiner.  G.  H.  Dyer  and  J.  II.  Bland  lord,  of  Maryland:  J.  M. 
Spelissy,  of  Ireland  ;  F.  Waters,  of  Kentucky  :  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on 
John  Rieckeltnann,  of  Ohio,  and  John  F.  Callan,  of  the  District. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  five  graduates  of  the 
Medical  Department. 

The  College  opened  in  September  with  an  encouraging  return  of  old 
pupils  and  tbe  arrival  of  new  students.  The  institution  was  steadily  gain- 
ing in  all  that  renders  a  seat  of  learning  attractive  to  parents  and  their 
sons. 

In  December  the  Cadets  inarched  to  Washington  and  were  presented  to 
the  President  in  the  White  House,  an  honor  highly  enjoyed  by  the  young 
men.  This  was  a  novelty  in  College  annals,  though  not  unprecedented  ; 
but  the  introduction  of  a  Christmas  tree  during  the  Nativity  holidays  seems 
to  have  had  no  previous  example.  It  was  very  finely  adorned,  and  the 
younger  students  certainly  were  not  displeased  at  the  reminiscence  of  what 
had  afforded  many  of  them  inexhaustible  pleasure  iu  childhood. 

On  the  11th  of  January,  1857,  was  organized  the  Philhistorian  Society. 
Its  object  was  the  cultivation  of  the  study  of  history,  and  its  debates  were 
mainly  on  historical  subjects.  The  society  admitted  students  of  the  lower 
classes.  If  had  a  successful  career  for  a  few  years,  but  was  suspended  in 
1869.  Its  library,  alter  being  preserved  apart  for  several  years,  was  finally 
merged  into  the  general  society  library  with  the  books  of  the  Philodemic 
and  Philonomosian  Societies. 

The  winter  was  a  severe  one,  the  mercury  in  the  thermometer  falling 
from  8  to  13  degrees  below  zero  in  the  latter  part  of  January,  and  though 
this  afforded  sleighing  and  skating,  it  caused  an  unusual  amount  of  sickness 
among  the  pupils. 

But  they  warmed  up  the  next  month  with  sufficient  enthusiasm  to  cele- 
brate Washington's  Birthday  with  patriotic  speeches,  and  to  give  dramatic 
entertainments.  There  was,  perhaps,  a  little  too  much  spirit  in  the  latter, 
as  a  pupil  from  Georgetown  received  a  pretty  bad  wound  from  a  spear  too 
vigorously  wielded  for  mimic  war. 

About  this  time  a  new  feature  occurred.  The  College  became  a  point 
of  interest  to  military  organizations,  anil  began  to  be  visited  from  time  to 
time  by  militia  companies  from  Washington  and  Baltimore,  whose  drill  ex- 
cited the  comments  of  the  critical  Cadets.    In  time  fire  companies  also  visited 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  191 

the  College,  some  even  from  Philadelphia ;  but  whether  bodies  trained  to 
fire  or  extinguish  fire,  they  were  heartily  greeted  at  the  old  College. 

This  3rear  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  held  its  Commence- 
ment on  the  12th  of  March,  and  on  that  occasion  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  was  conferred  on  John  A.  Wilcox,  Daniel  B.  Clarke  and  Joseph  S. 
Smith,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  George  McCoy,  of  Ireland.  F.  M.  Lan- 
caster, of  Maryland  ;  J.  C.  W.  Kennon,  of  Ohio ;  Thomas  A.  Woodley,  of 
Virginia,  and  Lalas  L.  Loonies,  of  Connecticut. 

The  death  of  one  of  the  pupils,  John  E.  McCloskey,  of  Holton,  Maine, 
drew  from  Charles  B.  Kenny,  a  fellow-student,  a  poetic  tribute  highly 
esteemed  at  the  time,  from  which  we  make  but  an  extract : 

"Thou  wast  gentle,  oh  !  my  comrade, 

And  thy  noble  spirit  swelled 
With  as  high  and  pure  emotions 

Aa  in  human  bosom  dwelled  ; 
And  thy  memory,  deeply  graven 

On  each  youthful,  sorrowing  heart, 
Shall  expand  as  life  advances, 

And  with  life  alone  depart." 

The  venerable  adopted  son  of  Washington,  George  Washington  P. 
Custis,  honored  the  collegians  by  attending  their  celebration  of  the  anni- 
versary of  American  Independence  ;  and  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  James  Buchanan,  came,  with  the  Secretaries  of  the  Treasury  and  the 
Interior,  to  listen  to  the  exercises  of  the  annual  Commencement,  on  the  7th 
of  July,  1857. 

Charles  B.  Kenny  was  the  College  poet  of  his  time,  and  was  honored 
by  having  several  of  his  graceful  effusions  well  recited  on  the  platform 
on  this  public  occasion.  William  Choice  was  the  Valedictorian,  and  deliv- 
ered an  address  on  "  Education/'  and  the  Hon.  William  M.  Merrick  made 
the  annual  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society.  James  A.  Wise's  theme  was 
"  Hannibal's  Oath  ;  "  Eugene  Digges  spoke  on  "  American  Anticipations  ;  " 
A.  Rost  on  the  "  Fifth  of  May  ;  "  H.  Bowling  on  the  "  Necessity  of  Fixed 
Principles;"  W.  D.  Clare  recited  Kenny's  poem  on  '•  Pompey  ;  "  W.  J. 
Blake  a  poem  on  "  Marius  at  Carthage,"  written  by  Kenny  ;  E.  Rost  on 
"The  Crusades;"  J.  Fairfax  McLaughlin  delivered  his  spirited  poem 
on  "  Horatius  Codes,"  well  worthy  of  his  theme  ;  F.  A.  Lancaster  spoke  on 
the  "  Permanency  of  Literary  Fame  :  "  J.  F.  Marion  recited  Kenny's  poem 
on  "Braddoek's  Defeat  ;  "  C.  A.  Hoyt  spoke  on  "  The  Principles  of  True 
Liberty,"  and  Charles  B.  Kenny  spoke  on  "  Music,"  his  ode  written  for  St. 
<  '''cilia's  Day  : 


192  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

"Soft  music  !  sweet  music  !  the  charm  of  the  soul, 
All  peerless,  resistless  in  might, 
To  arouse  even  fury,  or  passion  control, 

And  thrill  every  pulse  with  delight, 
Thou  tirst  gift  of  heaven  to  fair,  virgin  earth, 

All  charming,  all  lovely  in  grace  ; 
Creation  excitingly  leaped  at  thy  birth, 
And  danced  to  thy  numbers  in  space. 
Then  Nature's  own  child, 
All  sportive  and  wild, 
She  screamed  on  the  mountain 
And  laughed  in  the  fountain; 
Then  sighed  in  the  breeze 
To  the  whispering  trees, 
While  she  moans  in  the  blast 
At  the  quivering  mast, 
And  wildly  raves 
O'er  bounding  waves, 
Or  sports  with  the  storm  in  its  furious  wrath ; 
And  she  shrieks 
While  she  speaks 
In  the  madness  and  waste  of  the  hurricane's  path. 
All  Nature  owns  her  varied  power, 

As  Nature's  fairest  part ; 
And  whether  fortune  smile  or  lower, 

Still  music  thrills  the  heart. 
******* 
Thus  music,  since  beamed  the  bright  morn  of  creation, 
Has  charmed  in  all  ages,  inflamed  every  nation  ; 
And  she  ever  will  reign  with  a  queenly  control 
While  the  earth  bears  a  man,  and  that  man  bears  a  soul ; 
Ever  sweet,  ever  joyous  and  welcome,  her  tones 
Fill  the  mind  with  bright  visions  of  heavenly  thrones; 
But  naught  can  so  ravish,  transport  us,  and  please, 
Like  the  white-handed  sweeping  of  echoing  keys. 
Cecilia  !  divine  is  thy  story, 

Divine  the  sweet  sound  of  thy  name; 
Divine  thy  bright  halo  of  glory, 

Divine  and  immortal  thy  fame. 
Thy  spirit  of  heaven  partaking, 

While  yet  with  the  dull  ones  of  earth, 
The  soul  of  all  music  awaking 

First  taught  us  its  heavenly  worth. 
Thine  was  die  hand  :  thy  virgin  soul, 

For  which  all  ages  will  thy  name  applaud, 
First  made  the  organ's  thunder  roll 
Like  holy  incense  to  the  throne  of  God. 
And  Music,  redeemed, 
All  heavenly  streamed 
From  the  sweep  of  her  virginal  hand ; 
Then  the  spirit  arose 
From  this  valley  of  woes 
To  a  purer  and  happier  land." 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  i<)3 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  P.  J.  McGary,  of  Vir- 
ginia ;  F.  M.  Lancaster  and  W.  H.  Gwynn,  of  Maryland;  W.  M.  Smith,  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  B.  L.  Whelan,  of  Alabama. 

The  graduates  who  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  were  Emile 
Rost,  of  Louisiana  ;'  H.  A.  Bowling.  Eugene  Digges,  William  J.  Hill  and 
William  Sanders,  of  Maryland ;  Charles  A.  Hoyt,  of  Vermont;  James  M. 
McLeod,  of  the  District  of  Columbia;  William  Choice,  of  South  Carolina; 
F.  A.  Lancaster  and  James  D.  Dougherty,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  College  opened  in  September,  the  scholars  in  the  preparatory 
course — according  to  the  custom  established  after  the  separation — being  re- 
quired to  be  present  on  the  7th,  while  the  collegians  in  the  three  highest 
classes  were  not  required  to  attend  before  the  15th.  In  November  the  Col- 
lege lost  one  who  had  trained  many  successive  classes  in  the  knowledge  and 
love  of  literature,  forming  young  minds  by  his  exquisite  and  delicate  taste, 
and  environing  the  study  with  all  that  could  make  't  attractive.  Few  pro- 
fessors in  the  College  ever  won  from  pupils  such  enduring  attachment  and 
respect  as  Father  George  Fenwick.  The  beautiful  and  touching  tributes 
paid  to  his  memory  in  after  years  by  Hugh  Caperton  and  J.  Fairfax  Mc- 
Laughlin, show  how  deeply  Father  George  Fenwick,  "one  of  the  best  pro- 
fessors and  most  lovable  characters  ever  seen  in  the  College,"  impressed 
indelibly  the  minds  of  the  young  men  committed  to  his  care. 

Charles  B.  Kenny,  a  member  of  his  27th  and  last  class  of  Rhetoric, 
wrote  a  touching  elegy  on  his  beloved  professor,  which  attracted  attention 
beyond  the  walls  of  the  College  and  found  its  way  into  print. 

At  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year,  Georgetown  College  was  deprived  of 
the  labors  of  another  who  had  long  been  a  favorite  professor.  This  was 
Father  Daniel  Lynch,  a  native  of  County  Meath,  Ireland,  who  was  brought 
up  in  Washington  and  educated  .at  the  Washington  Seminary  and  George- 
town College,  being  g-raduated  in  18:>5,  at  the  age  of  21.  He  entered  the 
novitiate  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  the  same  year,  and  in  1839  returned  to  the 
College  to  assume  .charge  of  a  class.  Here  he  pursued  his  theological 
studies  and  remained  teaching  a  year  after  his  ordination  by  Bishop  Fen- 
wick, in  Trinity  Church.  In  1847-8  and  1849-50  he  was  Professor  of  Rhet- 
oric and  History  in  Georgetown  College,  his  lectures  on  history  being  re- 
markable for  their  philosophical  grasp,  wide  views  and  elegant  style.  From 
1S51  to  1858  he  was  Vice-president  and  Prefect  of  Schools,  when  he  became 
Vice-president  of  Gonzaga  College,  and  in  that  institution,  with  slight 
absences,  remained  till  his  death,  early  in  1884.  He  was  one  of  the 
greatest  linguists  in  the  Society,  being  a  master  of  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew, 
German,    Spanish,    Italian,    French    and    Irish,    Greek    being   his   favorite 


1D4  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

tongue.  He  was  a  very  successful  teacher,  and  greatty'  beloved  by  his 
pupils. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  was 
held  March  L8th,  1858,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred 
on  eight  gentlemen. 

When  the  time  for  the  annual  Commencement  arrived,  Georgetown 
College  was  in  a  most  prosperous  condition,  with  332  pupils  on  its  rolls. 
The  exercises  of  the  day  delighted  the  visitors,  including  many  dignitaries. 

The  class  of  1858  was  the  pioneer  in  establishing  the  custom  of  leaving 
(hiss  pictures  to  keep  their  memory  fresh  in  the  heart  of  their  Alma  Mater. 
"  This  picture  is  an  old-time  group,  and,  for  a  photograph  of  its  age,  has  re- 
lamed  much  of  its  original  freshness.  Beneath  the  picture,  still  preserved  at 
the  University,  appear  the  autographs  of  the  class.  In  the  order  of  their 
standing  on  the  graduating  roll  they  were  Beverly  C.  Kennedy,  of  Louisi- 
ana :  Cornelius  J.  O'Flynn,  of  Detroit,  subsequently  an  eminent  lawyer  ;  Ed- 
ward Wootton,  of  Maryland,  who  became  a  physician  ;  Charles  B.  Kenny.  I  he 
poet-laureate  of  his  day,  and  a  leading  actor  on  the  College  amateur  stage  ; 
Nicholas  S.  Hill,  of  Maryland,  who  lived  through  the  war,  to  settle  down  to 
railroading,  and  in  time  send  a  son  to  Georgetown  ;  James  A.  Wise,  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  ;  Caleb  C.  Magruder.  who  has  since  taken  part  in  the 
legislation  of  his  native  Maryland  ;  Samuel  A.  Robinson,  of  the  District  of 
Columbia;  Philip  A.  Madan,  of  Cuba ;  and  besides  these  who  received  the 
Bachelor's  degree,  Domingo  Toro,  of  Chili,  who  has  since  been  conspicuous 
in  his  nat  Lve  republic." 

Samuel  A.  Robinson's  address  was  on  "The  Division  of  Poland;'' 
Theodore  J.  Dimitry  recited  his  fine  "  Burial  of  DeSoto  ;"  Caleb  C.  Ma- 
gruder on  "American  Arts  and  Science  ;  "  Henry  W.  Clagetf's  theme  was 
"  Jeptha's  Daughter ;  "  Edward  Wootton  discussed  "  National  Crimes  and 
Punishments:  "  Joseph  P.  Orine  told  in  poetic  numbers  the  martyrdom  of 
"  Pancratius;  "  Francis  X.  Ward,  "  A  Tribute  to  Memory;"  Charles  I!. 
Kenny,  "The  Poetry  of  Life;"  John  F.  Marion  told  the  story  of  "The 
Storming  of  Stony  Point ;  "  Cornelius  J.  O'Flynn  took  the  more  modern 
topic  of  "The  Press  ;  "  J.  Fairfax  McLaughlin  gave  in  melodious  verse  the 
story  of  ''  The  Battle  of  Clontarf  ;  "  Beverly  C.  Kennedy  spoke  on  "  Social- 
ism ;  "  while  James  F.  Hoban  delivered  a  poem  on  "  The  Death  of  Hippo- 
lytus."     The  Valedictorian  was  Nicholas  S.  Hill. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Frederick  L.  Smith,  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  George  Vandenhoff,  of  Massachusetts  ;  James  MacShane,  of 
British  America  ;  Alexander  H.  Loughborough,  of  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia ;  John  S.  Rudd,  of  Virginia,  and  Dominic  Maguire,  of  North  Carolina. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  195 

The  graduates  who  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  were  Beverly  C. 
Kennedy,  of  Louisiana  ;  C.  John  O'Flynn,  of  Mississippi ;  Edward  Wootton, 
Nicholas  S.  Hill  and  Caleb  C.  Magruder,  of  Maryland  ;  Charles  B.  Kenny,  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  James  A.  Wise  and  Samuel  A.  Robinson,  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  Philip  A.  Madan,  of  Cuba.  Five  graduates  of  Holy  Cross 
College,  Massachusetts,  also  received  the  same  degree. 

The  pupils  of  Georgetown  College  have  always  been,  in  the  main,  Cath- 
olics ;  but  constant  applications  were  made  by  Protestant  parents  who  de- 
sired to  place  their  sons  under  the  careful  discipline  the  College  has  always 
maintained,  as  well  as  to  give  them  that  thorough  classical  training  which 
is  so  little  known  and  appreciated  in  many  institutions  as  to  diminish 
steadily  the  number  of  young  men  who  grow  up  at  all  acquainted  with  the 
rich  literary  treasures  of  Greece  and  Rome,  and  lead  many  to  discuss 
whether  the  study  of  the  classics  is  any  longer  useful. 

Boys  thus  brought  into  an  institution  directed  by  Catholic  clergymen, 
and  associating  constantly  with  fellow-scholars  practising  the  duties  pre- 
scribed by  the  Church,  are  naturally  more  or  less  affected.  In  all  this,  more 
intimate  acquaintance  removes  ignorant  prejudices  that  commonly  prevail. 
Many  have  gone  through  Georgetown  and  left  it  as  zealous  Protestants  as 
their  parents,  to  become  ministers,  like  Rev.  Julius  Soper,  missionary  to 
Japan,  or  professors — presidents,  even — of  Protestant  institutions  of  learn- 
ing. Others  would,  as  they  grew  up  and  read,  be  convinced  of  the  truth 
of  the  Catholic  religion,  and  feel  that  their  ancestors  had  erred  in  re- 
nouncing it. 

Care  was  always  taken  by  the  president,  when  a  Protestant  pupil  en- 
tered, to  learn  what  the  feelings  of  the  parent  would  be  in  case  the  son 
desired  to  become  a  Catholic,  and  explain  that  though  no  steps  would  be 
taken  to  induce  such  a  result,  it  was  well  to  consider  it  as  possible. 
Even  when  no  disapproval  of  their  being  received  into  the  Church  was  then 
manifested,  no  pupil  was  ever  allowed  to  become  a  Catholic  without  the  ex- 
press consent  of  the  parents. 

"On  one  occasion,"  said  Father  Maguire  once,  when  recalling  some 
events  of  his  career  as  president,  "  I  was  speaking  with  a  member  of  Con- 
gress from  Louisiana  who  came  to  place  his  son  in  the  College.  I  explained 
the  rules  in  regard  to  attendance  at  all  religious  exercises,  for  the  sake  of 
order,  telling  him.  at  the  same  time,  that  no  interference  was  ever  made  with 
the  religion  of  the  students.  I  t  hen  put  the  question  to  him  plainly  :  '  Sup- 
pose your  son,  after  some  time,  should  wish  to  become  a  Catholic,  what 
would  you  think  ?  '  'I  would  have  no  objection  at  all,'  he  said  at  once,  '  if 
it   should  make  him  a  better  boy.     But,'  said  he,  '  there  is  one  point  on 


L96  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 

which  I  am  very  particular.'  cWha1  is  that?'  said  I.  '  Why,  sir,  if  my 
son  leaves  this  College  anything  but  a  good  Democrat,  let  him  not  come 
home  to  me.'  " 

Father  Maguire  assured  him  that  there  should  be  no  interference  with 
his  political  faith,  at  which  the  father  of  the  pupil  expressed  himself  quite 
pleased.  ' 

The  young:  fellow  coming;  from  some  rural  district,  where  Catholics  and 
their  religious  services  were  practically  unknown,  undoubtedly  felt  some- 
what bewildered  at  times  when  suddenly  thrown  into  an  atmosphere  of 
priest  and  Mass,  heads,  altars,  holy  water  and  the  like.  A  story  is  told 
of  one  of  these,  Hurst  by  name,  whose  socius,  assigned  to  brush  oil'  the 
mountain  dew  and  initiate  him  into  College  life,  took  him,  a  few  hours  after 
his  arrival,  amid  the  bewildering  surroundings,  into  the  chapel,  where  the 
Fathers  and  students  began  to  recite  the  Litany  of  Loretto.  When  the  ex- 
ercises were  over  and  the  students  issued  from  the  chapel.  Hurst  was  burst- 
ing with  indignation.  "  Tom, I  think  this  is  pretty  rough  treatment  forme. 
I  have  never  been  such  a  scamp  that  I  should  be  held  up  in  meeting-  in  this 
way."  "  What  in  the  name  of  common  sense  do  you  mean?"'  asked  the 
socius,  astonished  alike  at  the  indignation  and  the  remark.  •'  Why  in 
thunder,"  said  the  newcomer,  "  were  they  all  praying-  for  me?"  "They 
were  not  praying  for  you.*'  "Yes  they  were:  it  was  •  Pray  for  Hurst, 
pray  for  Hurst,' all  the  way  through,  and  that's  about  all  they  did  pray 
for."  With  an  explosion  of  laughter,  Tom  rushed  olf  to  get  a  prayer-book 
and  show  the  Litany  in  print  so  as  to  convince  the  newcomer  that  it  was 
"  Pray  for  us,"'  not  "  Pray  for  Hurst." 

Georgetown  students  must  determine  the  question  whether  their 
responses  are  always  so  clearly  enunciated  that  this  story  must  be  re- 
jected as  unfounded. 

With  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year  1857— S  really  terminated  the  first 
term  of  Fattier  Maguire  as  president,  though  the  classes  were  opened  in 
September  by  him.  The  feelings  of  the  students  on  his  retirement  were 
evinced  by  the  resolutions  which  they  passed  and  by  the  gifts  which  were 
presented  to  him.  Appropriate  Latin  addresses,  in  poetry  and  prose,  were 
made  to  the  retiring  president  by  James  H.  Dooley,  of  Virginia,  and  J.  O. 
Martin,  of  Louisiana  ;  and  in  English,  by  James  Hoban,  of  Washington,  and 
Robert  F.  Lovelace,  of  Louisiana. 

James  Fairfax  McLaughlin,  of  Virginia,  then,  on  behalf  of  the  students 
generally,  made  an  eloquent  and  happy  address,  and  presented  to  Father 
Maguire  an  exquisite  gold  chalice  and  paten  with  a  finely  bound  Missal. 

The  resolutions  accompanying  the  presentation  were  : 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  197 

"  Georgetown  College,  Oct.  1,  1858. 
"At  a  meeting-  of  the  students  of  Georgetown  College,  held  on  Friday. 
October  1st,  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

"  Whereas,  on  the  occasion  of  the  departure  from  office,  and  from  our 
midst,  of  the  Rev.  B.  A.  Maguire,  for  so  many  years  president  of  George- 
town College,  if  is  fit  ling  that  we,  the  students  of  the  College,  should  give 
expression  to  the  sentiments  this  painful  event  gives  rise  to;  therefore, 
he  it 

••  Resolved,  That,  whatever  anticipations  of  good  we  may  be  led  to  in- 
dulge in  by  the  well-known  character  of  his  successor,  we  cannot  but  lament 
the  loss  which  the  College  and  we  ourselves  are  about  to  sustain. 

"Resolved,  That  as  Father  Maguire's  brilliant  career  in  the  presidencj' 
has  been  signalized  by  the  ever-increasing  prosperity  of  the  College  under 
his  administration  ;  that  he  equally  fulfilled  in  our  regard  the  character  of 
friend  and  father,  we  and  our  affectionate  respect  for  him  amply  attest. 

"  Resolved,  That  if,  whilst  under  his  charge,  through  the  waywardness 
or  inexperience  of  youth,  we  may  have  done  aught  to  cause  him  pain,  for  any 
such  transgression  it  is  our  hope  the  sorrow  we  now  experience  may  be 
accepted  as  an  adequate  atonement.     Finally, 

"  Resolved,  That  whilst  our  best  wishes  and  prayers  for  his  prosperity 
shall  ever  attend  him,  we  request  his  acceptance  of  a  token  of  our  regard 
and  memorial  of  our  friendship.  "  Frank  X.  Ward, 

"  Jas.  L.  O'Byrne, 
"  Wm.  Hodges, 
"  Jno.  P.  Marshall, 
"  L.  A.  Buard, 

"  Committee." 


CHAPTER   XXV. 
FATHER    JOHN  EARLY, 

Twenty-fifth  President,  1858— 1865. 

Father  John  Early,  who  succeeded  Father  Maguire  in  the  presidency. 
guided  the  College  with  prudence  through  the  most  critical  period  in  its 
history,  when  from  a  thriving  institution  with  more  than  three  hundred 
pupils  thronging  its  academic  halls,  its  course  of  study  well  settled  and  well 
adapted  to  the  wants  of  the  country,  with  every  means  and  appliance  1o 
render  College  life  pleasant  during  the  irksome  years  of  close  and  studious 
application,  the  numbers  were  cut  down  by  a  sudden  blow,  and  the  very 
continuance  of  its  course  of  study  became  doubtful  in  the  highest  degree. 

Even  when  Father  Early  became  president  there  was  a  feverish  condi- 
tion, not  remarked  then,  but  noticed  subsequently,  and  which  manifested 
itself  in  increased  interest  throughout  the  country  in  military  drill  and  ex- 
ercise. The  young  ami  inexperienced  seemed  to  feel  by  a  kind  of  instinct  a 
fact  that  statesmen  were  blind  to,  that  the  country  was  approaching  a  mo- 
ment when  every  man  would  be  called  upon  to  bear  arms.  Such  a  convic- 
tion in  the  halls  of  legislature  and  convention  would  have  saved  the  coun- 
try, but  men  rushed  blindly  on. 

Georgetown  felt  the  prevailing  military  ardor,  as  might  be  seen  in  the 
battle  themes  constantly  selected  for  poem  and  discourse,  and  in  the  calen- 
dar of  the  parades  of  its  Cadets,  and  the  frequent  appearance  of  military 
organizations  at  the  College,  evidently  to  show  their  appreciation  of  the 
drill  and  bearing  of  the  young  students  of  mimic  war  ;  some, alas!  to  fall 
within  a  few  years  on  blood-stained  battlefields  amid  all  the  horrors  of  a 
real  campaign. 

While  tli>'  country  was  thus  tending  towards  civil  strife,  and  ministers 
of  religion  were  actually  inflaming  the  public  mind,  the  Catholic  priesthood, 
who.  as  Archbishop  Hughes  well  remarked  while  scanning  the  norizon. 
would  ha  vi-  no  ground  for  self-reproach  when  the  terrible  result  came,  were 
allowed  by  Providence  to  appear  before  the  Congressof  the  nation.  George- 
town sent  iis  priests  to  officiate  as  chaplains  in  the  Capitol.  The  following 
citation  from  a  College  diary  needs  no  comment  : 

(19S) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  199 

"  Januar3'  81,  1859. — Father  John  Aiken,  S.J.,  said  prayers  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  House  of  Representatives.  He  is  the  first  priest  who  said  prayers 
in  the  new  hall.  Rev.  Father  Boyle  was  the  last  priest  who  said  prayers  in 
the  old  Senate  hall. 

"January  25,1859. — To-day  Father  Charles  Stonestreet,  S. J.,  opened 
the  House  of  Representatives  with  prayer.  Speaker  Orr  conducted  him 
to  the  Speaker's  place.  Father  Stonestreet,  clothed  in  his  cassock  and 
wearing'  his  heads,  made  a  large  sign  of  the  cross  and  read  the  prayers  of 
Archbishop  Carroll  for  the  authorities.  The  prayer  over,  he  finished  with  a 
devout  sign  of  the  cross.  As  Father  Stonestreet  loves  the  republic  and 
prays  for  it  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  he  read  the  prayer  with  a  great 
deal  of  feeling. 

"February  9,  1859. — To-day  Father  Stonestreet,  vested  in  his  religious 
habit,  opened  the  United  States  Senate  with  prayer.  The  president  of  the 
Senate  introduced  him  to  the  hall." 

At  the  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  which  was  held 
March  1<>,  1859,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  Reuben 
Cleary  and  Joseph  T.  Howard,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  :  Lucius  Smith 
and  G.  W.  Hill,  of  Ohio:  F.  C.  Christie  and  E.  Lyon  Corhin,  of  New  York  ; 
J.  Wells  Herbert  and  Dent  Burroughs,  of  Maryland,  and  Augustus  R. 
Sparks,  of  Iowa. 

In  March  an  appeal  reached  Georgetown  College  from  the  ancient  seat 
of  learning  in  the  neigliboring  State,  William  and  Mary  College,  announc- 
ing that  their  library  had  been  totally  destroyed  by  fire,  and  soliciting  dona- 
tions to  form  a  nucleus  for  a  new  collection  of  books.  This  circular,  signed 
by  John  Tyler,  as  Rector,  who  had  in  the  Senate  chamber  and  in  the  Presi- 
dent ial  chair  shown  his  friendship  for  Georgetown  College,  was  not  un- 
heeded, and  the  old  Catholic  University  at  once  forwarded  a  case  of  nearly 
a  hundred  volumes  to  the  Virginia  college. 

The  Commencement  of  1859,  which  took  place  on  the  6th  of  July,  1859, 
was  honored  by  the  presence  of  James  Buchanan,  the  President  of  the 
United  Stales.  The  usual  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society  no  longer  ap- 
pears among  the  exercises  of  the  day.  The  addresses  were:  "The  French 
Revolution  of  1798,"  by  James  O.  Martin:  an  "Ode  to  Louisiana."  by 
Charles  G.  Andry;  "The  Battle  of  Hastings,"  a  poem,  by  Robert  Y. 
Brown:  "The  Bridge  of  Lodi,"  a  poem,  by  Henry  S.  Foote,  Jr.:  "The 
Jew."  by  James  H.  Dooley :  "Classics,"  by  Francis  X.  Ward:  "Party 
Spirit,"  by  John  B.  Gardiner  :  "  Coriolanus,"  a  poem,  by  Joseph  P.  Orme  : 
'•  History,"  by  Clement  S.  Lancaster :  a  dialogue  on  "Woman's  Rights," 


200 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


by  John  E.  Dooley  and  E.  G.  Chupein  ;  "  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,"  by  James 
Fairfax  McLaughlin  ;  "  Law  and  Its  Relation  to  Our  Country,"  by  Robert 
F.  Lovelace;  "The  Battle  of  Fort,  Moultrie,"  by  John  F.  Marion.  The 
Valedictorian  was  t  lie  most  popular  collegian  of  his  time,  James  Pye  Neale, 
now  laboring  humbly  and  cheerfully  in  missions  throughout  the  country. 
Another  speaker,  John  E.  Dooley,  after  serving  under  the  battle-flag  of  the 
South,  came  to  seek   admission   also  among  the  sons  of  St.  Ignatius,  and 


F ATMI   l:     lolIN    lAia.V.    S..T. 


died  in  1873,  a1  the  age  of  31.  Robert  W.  Harper,  a  favorite  student  of  a 
few  years  earlier,  fell  at  iho  battle  of  Chickamauga,  leading  his  brigade 
with  a  gallantry  long  remembered  among  the  veterans  of  the  war.  That 
terrible  contest  seemed  already  to  inspire  a  martial  ardor,  as  three  of  the 
discourses  of  the  day  w^\-<>  devoted  to  great  battles  of  history. 

At  i  his  Commencement  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on 
Alexander  Dimitry,  of  Louisiana:    George  W.  Watterston,  of  the  same 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  201 

State,  and  Agustin  Jose  Morales,  of  New  York  :  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on 
William  X.  Wills  and  Robert  C.  Coombs,  of  Maryland;  Robert  Ray,  of 
Louisiana;  John  Riecklemann,  of  Ohio,  and  Daniel  G.  Major,  of  California. 
The  graduates  who  obtained  the  Baccalaureate  were  John  P.  Marshall, 
James  Pye  Neale,  John  B.  Gardiner  and  Francis  X.  Ward,  of  Maryland  ; 
Robert  Lovelace,  James  O.  Martin,  Peter  S.  Brand,  of  Louisiana  ;  Benja- 
min Shekell,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  Clement  S.  Lancaster,  of 
Pennsylvania.  Two  graduates  of  Holy  Ci'oss  College  also  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

During  the  year  18(50  two  former  presidents  of  the  College,  whose  serv- 
ices in  raising  Geoigetown  to  its  actual  prosperity  were  known  even  to  the 
actual  students,  as  they  were  often  the  theme  of  many  an  alumnus,  were 
called  to  receive  the  reward  of  a  life  spent  in  the  service  of  God  and  their 
neighbor,  in  forming  men  to  virtue  and  knowledge,  giving  sound  faith  and 
morals  the  strong  support  of  cultivated  mind  and  heart. 

These  were  Father  James  Ryder,  who  expired  on  January  12th,  in  Phil- 
adelphia, but  whose  body  was  brought  on  to  be  laid  under  the  shadow  of  an 
institution  which  owed  so  much  to  his  genius  and  talents.  In  the  grand 
funeral  service,  which  seemed  to  make  the  very  walls  of  Trinity  sob,  the  Rev. 
Charles  I.  White  pronounced  a  discourse  on  his  life  and  services  which 
affected  all.  It  was  a  eulogy  well  deserved  and  nobly  conceived.  His  body 
was  then  borne  to  the  College  cemetery,  followed  by  the  deeply  affected  col- 
legians and  friends. 

Among  the  students,  the  members  of  the  Philodemic  Society  were  the 
chief  mourners.  To  other  scholars  his  services  were  but  a  memory  :  but  he 
was  the  founder  of  their  society,  its  guide  to  successful  exertion,  his  life,  his 
spirit,  his  eloquence  teaching  as  much  as  his  words.  In  a  meeting-  held  on 
the  day  of  the  Requiem  Mass,  J.  Fairfax  McLaughlin  pronounced  an  eulogy, 
which,  desultory  as  it  necessarily  was,  showed  such  a  justly  high  esteem  of 
the  deceased  president,  and  was  so  full  of  the  eloquence  of  real  and  genuine 
feeling,  that  it  was  printed.  "To  him  is  Georgetown  College  mainly  in- 
debted for  its  present  high  position  among  our  institutions  of  learning;  for 
at  various  periods  of  his  life  we  find  him  filling  every  office  of  importance  in 
the  government  of  the  College.  At  one  time  disciplinarian,  at  another 
Prefect  of  Schools,  anon  Vice-president,  President,  Professor  of  Philosophy, 
Theology.  Sacred  Scriptures;  for  a  time  gracing  the  chair  of  Superior  of 
the  whole  province,  and  bringing  to  each  the  experience,  the  wisdom,  the 
docility,  the  very  spirit  of  refined  culture  and  exalted  piety. 

"  '  Oli,  who  1  hat  gallant  spirit  shall  resume, 

Leap  from  Kurola's  banks  and  call  thee  from  the  tomb?' 


202  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

The  Philodemic  Society  may  well  mourn  on  this  solemn  occasion  :  for  the 
first,  the  brightest  name  on  its  distinguished  roll  is  the  name  of  James 
Ryder.  The  stranger  who  visits  the  College  beholds  the  constitution  by 
which  our  body  is  governed,  as  it  was  framed  by  our  founders;  and  he 
whose  mortal  remains  have  just  been  composed  to  rest  was  the  founder,  the 
lirst  president  of  the  association." 

"But  a  few  weeks  have  elapsed  since,  in  his  sacred  character  of  priest, 
Father  Ryder  passed  three  memorable  days  among  us.  We  all  remember, 
as  the  things  of  yesterday,  his  admonitions,  his  eloquence,  the  very  expres- 
sions with  which  he  enforced  his  instructions.  And  to-day  he  is  among  us 
again;  but,  alas!  how  changed.  When  he  told  us  in  glowing  language  of 
the  uncertainty  of  human  life,  little  did  he  think  that  a  few  weeks  would 
verify,  in  his  own  person,  those  words  of  solemn  significance." 

The  other  president  for  whom  the  College  was  called  to  mourn  was 
Father  Thomas  F.  Mulledy,  who  breathed  his  last  on  the  20th  of  July, 
1860. 

The  scholars  who  had  entered  on  a  course  of  military  1  raining  as 
Cadets  not  only  had  their  usual  exercises,  their  marches  to  the  Villa  and 
through  the  streets  of  Georgetown,  but  on  the  22d  of  February  they 
marched  to  Washington  City  to  take  part,  in  the  inauguration  of  the  eques- 
trian statue  of  George  Washington  ;  and  when,  in  May,  the  ambassadors 
from  the  Emperor  of  Japan  visited  Georgetown  College,  the  Cadets  escorted 
them  back  to  the  national  capital. 

At  the  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  which  took  place  on 
the  8th  of  March,  1860,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on 
John  N.  Davis,  of  Indiana  ;  Richard  C.  Croggon  and  James  H.  Peabody,  of 
the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Van  Deusen  Naylor,  of  Maryland  :  A.  G.  Brown- 
ing, of  Kentucky  ;  David  R.  Lindsay,  of  Alabama  ;  A.  Zappone,  of  Italy  : 
Leroy  M.  Taylor,  of  Michigan  ;  John  C.  Harrison,  of  Virginia,  and  Fred- 
eric J.  McNulty,  of  Massachusetts. 

As  the  scholastic  year  approached  its  close,  the  Greek  Academy  held 
its  usual  annual  celebration  ;  and  the  class  of  Philosophy  celebrated  the  an- 
nual termination  of  the  course  of  moral  philosophy  by  a  series  of  disserta- 
tions, declaring  their  readiness  to  answer,  in  Latin  or  English,  any  questions 
proposed  by  the  audience,  on  the  subject  of  each  dissertation  or  the  theses 
connected  therewith. 

At  the  annual  Commencement,  held  on  the  10th  of  July.  Harvey  Ban- 
tree  delivered  the  annual  address  of  the  Philodemic  Society,  and  Augustine 
W.  Neale  was  Valedictorian.  The  other  speakers  were  Henry  L.  MeCul- 
lough,  whose  poetic   theme   was    "St.   Hugh   of   Lincoln;"    P.    Warfield 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  203 

Semmes,  on  the  "  Rise  of  English  Power  ;  "  Alphonse  Rost,  on  "  The  Influ- 
ence of  Woman;"  Robert  C.  McRee,  on  "The  Council  of  Cleremont ;  *' 
Henry  W.  Clagett,  on  "  Jeanne  d'Arc  ;  "  James  H.  Dooley,  on  "  The  Influ- 
ence of  Religion  in  Society;  "  Talmadge  A.  Lambert  recited  a  poem,  "  The 
Vision  of  the  Cross  to  Constantine;  "  John  F.  Marion,  on  -'The  Execution 
of  Louis  XVI.;  "  James  F.  Hoban,  on  "  The  Course  of  Empire  ;  "  the  ex- 
ercises concluded  with  a  dialogue  between  Edward  Gr.  Chupein  and  Edward 
D.  White. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Rev.  Alphonsus  Heim- 
ler,  O.S.B.,  and  James  D.  Dougherty,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Emile  Rost,  of 
Louisiana ;  E.  P.  Zane,  of  Virginia ;  William  A.  Choice  and  Jeremiah 
Cleveland,  of  South  Carolina  ;  James  M.  McLeod,  Thomas  B.  King  and  Dr. 
Reuben  Cleary,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Michael  W.  Baby,  of  Canada  : 
Charles  A.  Hoyt,  of  New  York;  Nicholas  S.  Hill  and  William  I.  Hill,  of 
Maryland,  and  William  Duncan,  of  Alabama. 

The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  James  H.  Dooley,  of 
Virginia,  who  took  the  medals  of  his  class  in  mental  and  natural  philoso- 
phy ;  Robert  Y.  Brown,  of  Mississippi ;  John  Kidwell  and  James  F.  Hoban, 
of  the  District- ;  James  Fairfax  McLaughlin,  of  Virginia,  and  P.  Warfield 
Semmes,  of  the  Distiict  of  Columbia:  Alphonse  Rost,  Anatole  Landry, 
Louis  A.  Buard  and  Paul  Bossier,  of  Louisiana  ;  Augustine  W.  Neale,  Au- 
gustus Wilson,  Henry  W.  Clagett,  of  Maryland;  J.  Escobar,  of  Mexico, 
and  Michael  R.  Strong,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  as  well  as  on  three  graduates  of 
the  College  of  the  Holy  Cross. 

The  College,  in  September,  1860,  threw  open  its  doors  to  welcome  old 
students  and  new,  and  the  number  who  entered  showed  how  well  the  old 
reputation  had  been  maintained.  But  the  exciting  political  campaign, 
marked  by  divided  counsels  on  the  one  hand,  by  impassioned  and  united 
energy  on  the  other,  was  near  its  close.  The  election  in  November,  1860, 
showed  the  victory  of  the  Republican  candidate,  Abraham  Lincoln.  When 
the  Southern  States  resolved  to  secede,  and  the  border  Stales  showed  a 
determination  to  join  them,  the  dangerous  condition  of  the  whole  country 
sensibly  affected  Georgetown  College.  It  had  always  received  many  pupils 
from  the  Southern  States,  and  if  the  border  States  cast  their  fortunes  with 
the  South,  its  position  would  be  one  of  probable  danger. 

The  year  1861  had  scarcely  opened  when  the  inlluence  of  the  situation 
began  to  affect  the  venerable  institution  of  learning.  On  the  second  of  Janu- 
ary some  of  the  students  from  the  Southern  States  left  for  their  homes,  at 
the  desire  of  their  families.  Then  students  continued  to  drop  olf  in  small 
numbers  till  the  latter  part  of  April,  when  more  than  a  hundred  left  within 


;04  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

a  day  or  two.  As  sonic  Northern  parents  also  took  alarm,  there  were  de- 
partures in  both  directions. 

Less  affected  by  tbe  disturbed  state  of  the  country,  the  Medical  De- 
partment held  its  Commencement,  however,  on  the  28th  of  February, 
before  the  inauguration  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  On  thai  occasion  eight  gradu- 
ates received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  as  did  John  M.  Evans,  of 

Wales. 

All  the  Southern  students  had  not  departed,  when  an  incident  occurred 
indicating  their  si  run--  feeling  in  favor  of  the  course  adopted  by  then- States. 
An  officer  of  the  topographical  engineers,  Captain  F.  E.  Prime,  accom- 
panied by  an  old  student  of  Georgetown,  at  this  time  also  in  the  United 
States  service,  visited  the  College  to  select  from  its  elevated  windows  sites 
for  camping.  While  t  hey  were  inside,  t  heir  horses  at  t  racted  at  tent  ion,  and 
the  Southern  students  formed  in   line  on  either  side  of  the  road.     As  the 

officers  rode  betwi the  ranks,  a  tall  Soul  hern  youth  stepped  to  the  front, 

and  taking  oil'  his  cap.  shouted  out  :  ••Three  cheers  for  Jetf  Davis  and  the 
Southern  Confederacy  ! "  Such  a  yell  arose  as  has  seldom  been  heard  in 
the  old  College  grounds.  Captain  Prune  took  if  in  good  part,  and,  turning 
in  his  saddle,  exclaimed,  with  a  smile  :  "  Hurrah  !  hoys,  hurrah!  I  was 
once  a  boy  myself." 

This  visit  augured  more  serious  occupation  of  the  College  and  its 
grounds,  which  from  their  position  were  important  as  commanding  the  cap- 
ital and  overlooking  a  wide  range  of  country.  With  classes  steadily  dimin- 
ishing, rendering  it  difficult  to  keep  ui>  the  usual  courses  of  study,  the 
actual  continuance  of  the  College  became  doubtful.  Everything  looked  still 
more  gloomy  when,  on  the  4th  of  Ma\  .  President  Early  was  notified  by  the 
authority  of  Hie  United  States  Government  that  he  must  prepare  quarters 
for  the  69th  Regiment,  New  York  National  Guard.  There  was  little  time 
given  to  make  ready  for  the  unexpected  guests,  lor  before  night  closed  in 
the  courts  of  the  College  echoed  with  the  clank  of  muskets,  not  held  by 
hoys  for  amusement,  bul  by  stalwart  men  for  real  service.  The  build- 
ing   erected     for     the     ••small     boys."     and    then    called    Hie  new   building, 

and  the  students' Refectory  building,  were  assigned  to  the  regiment,  the 

colonel.  Corcoran,  occupying  the  recreation  room  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers. 
The  regiment,  nearly  1,400  strong,  was  under  pood  discipline,  and  beyond 
the  necessary  inconvenience  caused  by  the  occupation  of  part  of  the  College 
builditlgs,  gave  little  trouble  or  annoyance.  The  Rev.  Thomas  Mooney,  of 
St.  Brigid's  Church,  New  York,  chaplain  of  the  regiment,  said  Mass  for  his 
men  at  a  temporary  altar  set  up  in  the  boys'  playground,  and  the  scholars 
were  edified  to  see  the  men  kneeling  devoutly  during  the  holy  sacrifice. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  205 

The  69th  remained  till  the  24th.  departing-  during-  that  and  the  following 
day  for  the  army  gathering  in  Virginia. 

Father  Early  indulged  the  hope  that  the  little  band  of  fifty  scholars, 
who  were  all  that  now  remained  at  the  College,  might  be  left  in  peace,  at 
least  till  the  close  of  the  scholastic  .year;  but  he  was  soon  called  upon  to 
dispel  the  hope,  as,  on  the  3d  of  June,  he  was  again  notified  to  prepare  to 
receive  another  regiment  that  day.  This  proved  to  be  the  ?9th  New  York 
National  Guard,  or  Highland  Regiment,  about  1,000  strong,  which  occupied 
the  new  building  again,  the  collegians'  study  hall  and  the  upper  part  of  the 
house.  The  frequent  quarrels  among  the  members  of  this  command  made 
their  presence  by  no  means  desirable  near  a  college,  and  their  departure,  in 
July,  was  a  great  relief. 

The  anniversary  of  the  National  Independence  witnessed  the  liberation 
of  the  College  from  martial  invasion,  the  din  and  rattle  of  warlike  equip- 
ments, and  from  military  control.  For  the  difficulties  of  the  situation  were 
not  limited  merely  to  the  exclusion  of  the  students  and  professors  from  their 
study  and  class-rooms,  their  refectories  and  the  grounds  or  halls  usually  set 
apart  for  recreation.  The  College  and  its  grounds  were  under  military  con- 
trol, so  that  an  inmate  could  not  pass  from  one  part  of  the  house  to  another 
without  the  password,  and  communication  with  the  adjacent  city  and  with 
Washington  was  hampered  by  restrictions  annoying  to  the  residents  at  the 
College,  and  even  more  so  to  parents  and  friends  wishing  to  visit  any  of  the 
pupils. 

The  Villa  did  not  escape,  for  it  was  occupied  for  some  months,  in  1S62, 
by  General  Peck  and  his  staff. 

The  Government,  however,  showed  that  it  did  not  regard  the  ancient 
College  with  disfavor,  by  its  selection  of  Father  James  Clark  as  one  of  the 
examiners  of  the  cadets  in  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point ;  and  the  old 
graduate  of  that  institution  proceeded,  in  his  clerical  garb,  to  examine  the 
class  of  1801.  Fathers  from  the  College  were  also  encouraged  to  visit  the 
camps  beyond  the  Potomac,  that  the  Catholic  soldiers  might  benefit  by 
their  services. 

Under  the  existing  circumstances  any  Commencement,  such  as  had  been 
habitually  held  at  Georgetown,  was  out  of  the  question.  On  the  2d  of  July, 
the  Feast  of  our  Lady's  Visitation,  with  none  of  the  usual  music  and  dis- 
courses, and  no  audience  of  friendly  faces,  t  he  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  was 
conferred  on  Caleb  C.  Magruder,  of  Maryland,  and  C.  Percy  LaRoche.  of 
Pennsylvania;  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  Frank  A.  Rudd  and  Isaac  Par- 
sons, of  Virginia  :  Gabriel  A.  Fouruet.  Lassaline  P.  Briant  and  William  B. 
Carr,  of  Louisiana  ;  William  H.  Barrett,  of  Georgia  ;  George  Murray,  F. 


206  history   of   <;for(ikto\vs  college. 

P.  Blair  Sands.  William  F.  Quicksall  and  John  J.  Elliot,  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  William  S.  Snow,  of  New  Hampshire.  The  scholars  and 
masters  had  assembled,  after  Mass.  in  the  study  hall  of  the  younger  stu- 
dents, and  the  premiums  were  distributed  without  any  display.  In  twenty 
minutes  the  whole  ceremony  was  concluded,  and  nearly  all  the  sixty  pupils 
departed  for  their  homes,  closing  sadly  a  scholastic  year  which  had  opened 
so  bright  ly. 

On  the  21st  of  July,  the  members  of  the  Society  and  any  scholars  still 
lingering  at  t  he  College,  beard  all  day  long  the  roar  of  cannon  and  the  rat- 
tle of  musketry  at  the  front  :  but  the  straining  eye  could  discern  nothing  of 
the  battle  evidently  going  on  within  a  few  miles  of  their  abode  of  religion 
and  science.  When,  the  next  day,  stragglers  came  with  the  story  of  disas- 
ter and  defeat,  three  Fathers  hastened  to  the  field  to  give  their  services  to 
the  wounded  and  dying-.  These  priestly  duties  were  long-  continued  in  the 
hospitals  and  camps. 

Father  Early  resolved  not  to  close  the  College,  and  prepared  to  reopen 
the  classes  in  September ;  but  even  his  brave  heart  sank  when,  on  the  open- 
ing day,  the  2d  of  the  month,  only  seventeen  scholars  appeared.  Yet  others 
came  dropping  in:  tin'  usual  Mass,  with  the  Veni  Creator,  offered  to 
Almighty  God  on  the  4th,  was  attended  by  thirty-three  students,  and  by 
the  middle  of  October  ol  hers  were  encouraged  to  report,  and  the  number 
crept  up  to  sixty. 

With  about  this  number,  a  sadly  shrunken  band  compared  >o  its  array 
in  previous  years.  Georgetown  College  was  maintained  with  its  regular 
classes  till  July,  1862,  the  Dramatic  Association  and  Negro  Minstrels 
lightening  the  tedium  of  st'idy  and  alTordingdiversion  ;  but  the  old  holidays 
no  longer  resounded  with  the  eloquence  of  society  orators,  and  amid  the 
stern  and  terrible  realities  of  war  there  was  no  thought  of  amateur 
soldiering. 

The  day  fixed  for  the  annual  Commencement-  proved  to  be  very  stormy. 
Few  came  to  take  part  in  the  exercises,  at  which  the  Archbishop  of  Balti- 
more presided.  The  address  of  the  Pbiloderaic  Society  was  pronounced  by 
John  C.  C.  Hamilton,  Esq.,  and  the  exercises  were  marked  bya  return  to  old 
usages,  in  the  revival  of  Latin.  Greek  and  French  discourses.  Henry  Major 
gave  -'The  Battle  of  Wagram ;  "  Thomas  Herran  spoke,  in  Latin,  of  the 
"  Last  Inca  :  **  Thomas  M.  Spencer  on  the  "  Exploit  of  the  Cid  :  "  John  M. 
K.  Davis  recommended  the  "Study  of  Natural  Sciences:'"  James  P.  Mc- 
Elroy  recited  Daniel  A.  Casserly's  poem,  "  The  Hunter's  Grave  ;  "  William 
L.  Hirst  told,  in  Greek,  t  be  story  of  the  "  Battle  of  Ivry :  "  F.  Cypriano  C. 
Zegarra,   "Le  Serment  du  Soldat  Chretien;"  Charles  T.  Gloss  spoke  of 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  o(); 

"English  Literature;"  William  Tazewell  Fox  on  "The  Last  Indian;" 
James  A.  Murphy,  "  The  Honor  Wreath  of  the  German  Language  ;  "  John 
D.  O'Bryan,  on  the  "Revival  of  Literature."  "Sir  John  Franklin,"  a 
poem,  by  Henry  M.  Brent,  attracted  general  attention.  "  The  Old  Guard  " 
came  before  the  audience  in  the  address  of  William  F.  Williams,  and  Henry 
L.  MeCullough  treated  of  "Moral  Influence."  The  Valedictorian  was  Tal- 
madge  A.  Lambert. 

The  Commencement  exercises,  unlike  those  of  the  previous  year,  had  the 
old-time  brilliancy  and  variety,  and  showed  that  Georgetown  College  was 
determined  to  maintain  its  course  of  instruction  unless  it  became  utterly  im- 
possible. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  James  Fairfax  Mc- 
Laughlin, of  Virginia  ;  M.  A.  Strong,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  J.  Escobar,  of 
Mexico.  The  Baccalaureate  was  awarded  to  Daniel  A.  Casserly,  of  New 
York,  who,  in  time,  sketched  his  Alma  Mater  most  gracefully  in  "  Scrib- 
ner's  Magazine  ;  "  Talmadge  A.  Lambert,  of  Wisconsin  :  Walter  S.  McFar- 
lan,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  John  D.  O'Bryan,  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
J.  M.  K.  Davis,  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

The  Most  Reverend  Archbishop,  after  presenting  the  diplomas,  ad- 
dressed the  graduates  in  a  short  but  eloquent  discourse  ;  and  Father  Stone- 
street  also  made  a  few  remarks. 

The  address  of  Mr.  Hamilton  impressed  many  at  the  time,  but  his  sud- 
den death,  only  two  weeks  after  his  brilliant  discourse,  came  with  indescrib- 
able effect  on  all  who  had  so  recently  heard  him.  He  had  been  an  accom- 
plished scholar  in  College,  and  his  name  is  connected  with  many  a  College 
tradition,  while  many  of  the  writings  inspired  by  his  genius  are  still  care- 
fully preserved.  His  last  and  only  words  when  stricken  in  death  were 
"  Sweet  Jesus,  have  mercy  on  me,  a  sinner  !  " 

At  the  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  held  March  3,  1862, 
the  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  in  due  course. 

The  scholastic  year  1861-2  ended  with  no  further  interference  on  the  part 
of  the  authorities  with  the  ancient  seat  of  learning,  and  bright  anticipations 
were  entertained  of  a  more  encouraging  opening  in  September.  These 
hopes,  however,  were  soon  dispelled.  General  Pope  ami  his  army,  routed 
at  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  were  driven  back  on  Washington,  and  Lee 
led  his  victorious  host  across  the  Potomac.  On  the  29th  of  August  the 
president  of  the  College  was  notified  that  the  buildings  of  the  University 
would  be  occupied  by  the  sick  and  wounded.  The  Faculty  had  great  diffi- 
culty in  saving  sufficient  room  to  accommodate  the  professors  and  students. 
The  news  of  the  disastrous  battle  alarmed  many  parents  and  prevented 


208 


HISTORY    cF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


their  sending  their  children  to  Georgetown,  and  the  great  battle  of  Antie- 
tam,  foughl  in  September  on  Maryland  soil,  added  to  their  apprehensions, 
while  ii  extended  the  period  of  the  occupation  of  the  buildings  by  Govern- 
ment. The  number  of  patients  was  sometimes  as  great  as  five  hundred, 
occupying    the 

scholars'  refectory. 
chapel,  study  hall 
and  the  dormito- 
ries of  the  scholas- 
tics.     The  priests 

of  the   house  found 

frequenl      occasion 

for  the  exercise   of 

their     in  in  ist  ry  , 

with   much   to    console    them,    for 

many  were  received,  before  death, 

into  the  Church. 

The  Catholics  of  Georgetown 
were  also  deprived  of  their  sanctu- 
ary, for  Trinity  Church  became 
also  a  hospital,  and  for  a  con- 
siderable period  the  services  of  re- 
ligion were  conducted  m  the  old 
building  which  had  been  used  as  a 
school. 

The  unexpected  arrival  of  the 

sick   and  wounded    soldiers  did  not 
prevent  all  the  students  from  ap- 
pearing   in    September.      By    the 
middle  of  the  month   they  numbered   sixty, 
and    constantly    beheld    their   numbers   in- 
crease, thougb   the  old  academic  halls  were 
scenes  of  human  suffering  and  misery,  till 

the  feast  of  the   Purifical L863.     When 

they  ceased  to  1 icupied  for  bospital  pur- 
poses,  the  looms  were  thoroughly    cleansed, 

disinfected,  repaired  and  painted.  Then,  to  the  delight  of  the  collegians, 
the  buildings  were  their  own.  ami  began  to  resume  their  wonted  appear- 
ance. 

The  tirsi  event  notable  in  ( iolleere  annals  after  this  was  t he  Commence- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  209 

ment  of  the  Medical  Department,  which  attracted  many  strangers,  and  was 
held  in  the  scholars'  Refectory  on  the  19th  of  May. 

This,  no  less  than  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Literary  and 
Scientific  Department,  held  on  the  2d  of  July,  18G3,  evinced  the  determina- 
tion of  the  Faculty  to  maintain  the  old  order,  even  amid  the  most  discour- 
aging circumstances. 

The  order  of  exercises  on  the  latter  occasion  included  "  The  Cavalier's 
Escape,"  by  Thomas  M.  Spencer;  ''Hannibal  Moriens,"  by  George  W. 
Edwards;  "  The  Moors  in  Spain,"  by  Thomas  Herran  ;  "Capture  of  the 
Serapis,"  by  Charles  T.  Closs  ;  "  El  Cruzado,"  by  F.  Cipriano  Zegarra  ; 
"Modern  Greece,"  by  William  F.Williams;  "Jeanne  d'Arc,"  by  Daniel 
C.  Byrne;  "Duelling,"  by  Joseph  A.  Rice;  "  Boabdil's  Departure,"  by 
Edward  S.  Riley;  "Chivalry,"  by  William  L.  Hirst;  "Marguerite  of 
France,"  by  Henry  Major;  "A  Mock  Heroic  Battle,"  by  James  P.  Mc- 
Elroy;  "  Charlemagne,"  by  Virgil  F.  Dominguez ;  "The  Deathbed  of 
Napoleon,"  by  R.  Ross  Perry;  "Necessity  of  Education  in  Republics," 
by  Henry  L.  McCullough.     The  Valedictory  was  by  Henry  Brent. 

The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  William  L.  Hirst  and 
Henry  L.  McCullough,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Henry  M.  Brent  and  James  A. 
Murphy,  of  New  York ;  Joseph  A.  Rice,  of  Louisiana  ;  William  F.  Williams 
and  Francis  H.  Rainey,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Thomas  M.  Herran,  of 
New  Granada,  and  Virgil  F.  Dominguez,  of  Cuba,  as  well  as  on  six  gradu- 
ates of  Holy  Cross  College. 

The  College  held  its  own  during-  the  scholastic  year  1863-4,  slowly  gain- 
ing, and  confidence  began  to  return  among  its  old  patrons  that  their  sons 
were  as  safe  as  ever  at  the  old  institution  founded  by  Bishop  Carroll,  on  the 
Potomac. 

The  Philodemic  Society,  undismayed  by  the  condition  of  the  country, 
held  its  grand  annual  celebration  on  the  21st  of  January,  1SG4,  on  which 
occasion  J.  Fairfax  McLaughlin,  Esq.,  drew  an  eloquent  picture  of  the 
great  Sir  Thomas  More,  type  of  the  honest  lawyer  and  incorruptible  judge, 
whom  the  Church  now  permits  us  to  venerate  in  public  as  (he  Blessed 
Thomas  More,  Martyr,  and  ask  the  powerful  intercessions  which  so  many 
generations  have  sought  in  their  private  devotions. 

The  Medical  Department  of  the  University  held  its  Commencement  on 
the  3d  of  March,  1804,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred 
on  iifl  ecu  graduates. 

These  war  years  showed  a  revival  of  the  Dramatic  Association,  which 
gave  several  highly  creditable  representations. 

The  Greek  Academy  held  a  public  meeting  on  the  27th  of  June,  when 


■_.10  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

an  essay  on  "Greek  Poetry."  and  one  on  the  "GSdipus  Tyrannus  of 
Sophocles"  were  read  l>y  R.  Ross  Perry  and  F.  C.  Zegarra.  The  next  day 
the  graduating  class  gave  a  scientific  exhibition. 

At  t  lie  annual  Commencement  on  the  30th,  Anthony  A.  Hirst  gave  the 
introductory  address:  George  W.  Edwards  recited  a  Latin  version  of 
Bohenlinden;  Louis  Puebla  spoke,  in  liis  own  tongue,  "Las  Ruinas  de 
Italia:"  Thomas  S.  Rudd  spoke  of  "National  Crimes  Punished  by  Na- 
tional Misfortunes  ;  "  Francis  X.  McLaughlin  told  of  "Marie  Antoinette;  " 
Rudolph  Pigeon  gave  ••Souvenir  d'Enfance;"  Henry  .Major  discussed 
'•  Roman  Character  ;  "  F.  Cipriano  Zegarra  told  the  story  of  the  greal  and 
unfortunate  "  Columbus ; "  Tazewell  Fox  of  the  "Burning  of  the  Church 
at  Santiago;  "  R.  Ross  Perry  of  "Poland  ;  "  Richard  Harrington  discoursed 
on  "  The  Course  of  Empire;"  Thomas  M.Spencer  on  ••Valley  Forge;" 
James  F.  Mathews  mi  "  Westminster  Abbey  : "'  David  Whipple  on  "  Youth- 
ful Crusaders;  "  James  P.  McElroy  gave  a  "Chapter  on  Bores:  "  Joseph 
A.  Rice  spoke  on  ••Patriotism.;!  Religious  Obligation,"  and  Edward  S. 
Riley  gave  the  Valedictory. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Music  was  conferred  on  John  H.  Wilcox,  of 
Massachusetts;  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on  Joseph  A.  Rice,  of  Louisiana ; 
John  D.  O'Brian  and  Edward  McGovern,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Joseph  D. 
Fallon,  of  Massachusetts.  The  graduates  who  received  their  diplomas  as 
Bachelor  of  Arts  were  F.  Cipriano  Zegarra,  of  Peru:  Edward  S.Riley, 
Charles  L.  Heizman  and  Daniel  L.  Lafferty,  of  Pennsylvania;  R.  Ross 
Perry  and  Henry  Major,  of  the  District  of  Columbia;  Thomas  Rudd,  of 
Kentucky,  and  James  P.  McElroy.  of  New  York.  The  degree  was  con- 
ferred also  mi  five  graduates  of  Holy  Cross  College,  Worcester. 

( )f  l  his  group  of  graduates  more  than  one  were  desl  ined  to  reappear  in 
the  history  of  the  College.  F.  Cipriano  C.  Zegarra,  after  receiving  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  in  course,  returned  to  Peru,  where,  rising  lo 
eminence  in  the  legal  profession,  he  was  made  professor  in  the  Law  Depart- 
ment of  the  Government  University  at  Lima.  In  the  year  1888  he  was  sent 
to  represent  his  native  country  at  Washington  as  Envoy  Extraordinary 
and   Minister   Plenipotentiary.     He  was   present  at   the  celebration  of  the 

centenary  of   the  College,  receiving  then'  :i    second  diploma  of  the  degr< E 

Doctor  of  La\\>.  which  had  Keen  conferred  upon  him  twelve  years  previ- 
ously, but  of  which  the  official  parchment  testimonial  had  failed  to  reach 
him.  At  the  time  of  the  International  American  Congress,  this  distin- 
guished alumnus  of  Georgetown  was  elected  by  thai  body  its  First  Vice- 
President  .  Mr.  James  ( i.  Blaine,  the  United  States  Secretary  of  State,  being 
its  President  ex-officio.     In  this  position  Mr.  Zegarra's  perfect  acquaintance 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  o^ 

with  the  English  language  and  his  familiarity  with  the  character  and  cus- 
toms of  the  American  people,  tog-ether  with  his  exquisite  tact  and  ex- 
ecutive ability,  were  of  the  greatest  service  to  his  colleagues.  Another 
graduate  of  this  year,  R.  Ross  Perry,  became,  in  1889,  the  first  Professor 
of  Criminal  Law  in  the  Law  Department  of  Georgetown  University. 

A  feature  of  the  prizes  was  the  awarding'  of  a  gold  cross  to  J.  A.  Rice, 
iu  the  class  of  Natural  Right . 

The  classes  for  the  junior  division  opened  with  the  usual  solemn  Mass 
and  hymn  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  on  the  fith  of  September,  1SG4  ;  and  when  the 
collegians  of  the  senior  division  appeared  on  the  12th,  the  College  began  to 
assume  its  old  look ;  but  though  it  was  gaining  in  numbers,  it  lacked  the 
old  spirit  and  buoyancy. 

James  A.  Wise,  at  the  annual  celebration  of  the  Philodemic  Society, 
held  on  the  19th  of  January,  18G5,  analyzed  our  System  of  Government,  and 
R.  Ross  Perry  delivered  a  poem  on  "  The  Ravages  of  Time." 

When  Washington's  Birthday  came,  in  1865,  an  inmate  wrote  :  "  Things 
very  quiet  at  the  College.  A  great  change  since  the  war  began.  Even  the 
old  Hag  ('  Long  may  it  wave  !  ' )  seemed  unwilling  to  move  on  the  old  tower. 
It  hung  drooping  and  sluggish,  as  if  mourning  over  the  woes  of  the  land  of 
Washington." 

The  flag  soon  hung  at  half-mast,  and  the  gateway,  as  well  as  the  doors 
of  the  north  and  south  buildings,  were  draped  in  black,  when  the  country 
was  startled  with  the  tidings  of  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department  was  held  on  the  1st  of 
July,  1S65,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  Samuel 
S.  Bond  and  Thomas  Byrnes,  of  Pennsylvania:  C.  F.  Brown,  of  Connecti- 
cut ;  George  H.  Caldwell,  George  E.  Fuller,  Joseph  Taber  Johnson,  A.  Elliott 
Paine  and  John  C.  Wat  kins,  of  Massachusetts;  Joseph  A.  Eastman  and 
Edward  H.  Ware,  of  New  York  ;  John  S.  Miller, of  New  Jersey  ;  George  J. 
Norcross,  of  New  Hampshire  ;  James  J.  Sothoron,  of  Maryland  :  Charles 
W.  Stockman,  of  Maine,  and  John  K.  Walsh  and  F.  X.  Doo'ley.  of  the  Dis- 
1  rict  of  Columbia. 

At  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Literary  and  Scientific  Depart- 
ment, held  July  '■'>,  1865,  the  order  of  exercises  was  :  "  Disinterment  of  Na- 
poleon." by  Samuel  H.  Anderson;  "Columbi  Somnium,"  by  Noble  S. 
Hollar:  "  Triumph  of  Religion,"  by  Stephen  Douglas:  "The  Drama,"  by 
Francis  P.  S.  Lafferty  :  "Boadicea,  the  British  Queen,"  by  Julius  Soper; 
"  Le  Paysan  du  Danube  au  Senat  Romain,"  by  Harry  Walters  :  "  Love  of 
Country,"  by  Edwin  MeCahill  ;  "The  Potomac,"  by  Charles  F.  Nally  : 
■•  A  Mejico,"  by  Louis  Puebla  ;  "Moscow,"  by  Hugh  Kelly  :  "  Influence  of 


212  HISTORY    OF    CFOHOKTOWW    COLLEGE. 

Woman."  by  Jamrs  C.  Nonnile ;  "Jerusalem,"  by  Eugene  M.  Morrison; 
"The  Exile's  Return,"  by  James  V.  Coleman;  "  Religion  in  Society,"  by 
R.  Ross  Perry,  A.  15.:  and  James  F.  Fitzpatrick  was  Valedictorian. 

John  Caulfleld,  of  Ireland,  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Music; 
R.  Ross  Perry,  William  L.  Nicodemus,  U.S.A.,  John  H.  Thompson,  M.D., 
Gipriano  Zegarra,  Walter  S.  McFarland  and  James  H.  Dooley  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts.  The  graduates  who  received  the  Baccalaureate  were 
James  F.  Fitzpatrick,  of  Alabama  ;  Joseph  Forrest  and  John  C.  Wilson,  of 
the  District  of  Columbia.;  Edwin  McCahill,  of  New  York;  Francis  P.  S. 
Lafferty,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Juan  A.  Pizzini,  of  Virginia. 

When  Georgetown  College,  after  the  summer  vacation  of  1S05,  was 
ready  once  more  to  resume  the  training  of  the  young,  Father  Early  was 
cheered  by  the  sigbl  of  such  numbers  of  pupils  as  had  not  been  seen  for  the 
last  four  years.  The  old  College  had  passed  successfully  through  its 
greatest  period  of  trial.  September  showed  more  than  a  hundred  boarders 
and  a  number  of  day  scholars.  Students  came  again  from  the  South, 
seven  from  Louisiana  being  pioneers. 

The  old  life  revived.  The  Officers'  Feasts  were  again  enjoyed  with 
zest.  The  Contrabands  gave  a  concert  after  the  negro  minstrel  type,  and 
a  baseball  club  was  formed,  which  wound  up  a,  three  hours'  play,  in  Decem- 
ber, with  a  banquet . 

If  Father  Early,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  could  not  deliver  to  his  suc- 
cessor classes  as  well  filled  as  when  he  received  the  College,  he  could  feel 
that  its  worst  days  were  past,  and  that  in  the  capable  hands  of  Father 
Maguire  it  would  regain  and  exceed  the  highest  point  that  it  had  yet 
reached. 

With  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year  the  Rev.  Benedict  Sestini  -with- 
drew from  duty  as  Professor  of  Mathematics  at  Georgetown,  to  occupy 
the  same  chair  at  Woodstock.  He  was  born  in  Italy,  March  20,  1816, 
and  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  the  age  of  twenty.  His  evident  taste 
and  fitness  for  Hie  study  of  mathematics  induced  his  superiors  to  give  him 
opportunity  for  thorough  and  exact  study,  and  his  reputation  as  an  astrono- 
mer was  soon  so  well  esta  Wished  t  hat .  in  1S47.  be  was  made  assistant  direc- 
tor  of  the  Roman  Observatory.  But,  since  the  days  of  Archimedes,  the 
turbulent  and  warlike  show  little  appreciation  of  science  or  scientific  men. 
The  zealots,  clamoring  for  Fatherland  and  the  rights  of  man.  drove  the 
scientific  recluse  from  study,  home  and  country.  America  offered  him  a 
home:  he  taught  mathematics  in  Georgetown  College  (with  a  term  of  three 
years  at  Gonzaga,  and  a  similar  one  at  Boston  College),  till  1869,  when  he 
withdrew  to  Woodstock  College.     During  his  career  as  professor  he  pre- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  213 

pared  a  series  of  mathematical  works  which  long-  enjoyed  great  popularity. 
They  were  introduced  into  many  institutions,  and  were  ordered  by  the 
United  States  Militaiy  Academy  at  West  Point.  He  was  subsequently 
director  of  the  Apostleship  of  Prayer,  and  editor  of  the  "  Messenger  of  the 
Sacred  Heart."  After  1886,  broken  in  health,  he  lived  quietly  at  Frederick, 
Md.,  where  he  expired,  in  January,  1890. 


CHAPTER     XXVI. 

FATHER    BERNARD   A.  MAGU1RE,  S.J.. 

Twenty-sixth  President,  1866 — 1870. 

With  (he  tirsi  day  of  the  year  1866  Father  Maguire  resumed  the  presi- 
dential chair,  to  which  lie  had  been  appointed  by  the  General  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus.  With  the  close  of  the  war  and  the  agitation  t. hut  succeeded,  the 
country  soon  recovered  its  ordinary  avocations  of  peace,  (i getown  Col- 
lege began  to  feel  tin'  hope  of  regaining  its  old  prosperity  when  hundreds  of 
si  udents  thronged  its  time-honored  halls. 

Evidences  soon  appeared  of  the  buoyant  spirit  of  professors  and  stu- 
dents. On  the  18th  of  January,  1866,  the  Philodemic  Society,  for  the  Qrst 
time,  gave  an  annual  celebration  with  the  old  ring  and  spirit,  " Music " 
being  the  theme  of  the  poel  Hoban,  while  C.  C.  Magruder,  Jr.,  the  orator 
of  i  hi-  day.  took-  as  his  topic  "  Educal  ion  :  lis  Progress  and  Developments." 
'I'lic  Dramatic  Association  continued  its  theatrical  performances  with  re- 
newed spirit,  and  the  literary  societies  were  animated  with  a  new  life. 

On  t  he  20th  of  February  t  he  senior  Cadets  drilled  for  the  first  time  since 
the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War.  The  companywas  reorganized  by  men  who 
had  seen  real  service  and  borne  the  hardships  of  trying  campaigns.  "There 
was  a  marked  difference,"  we  are  told,  ••in  the  character  of  the  students 
after  the  war.  They  were  more  studious,  more  obedient,  and  they  all  fell 
tin'  necessity  of  hard  work.  Many  of  them  had  spent  some  years  under 
military  discipline,  and  now  came  to  devote  themselves  to  serious  study." 

On  the  6th  of  March  the  Medical  Departmenl  held  its  Commencement . 
when  t  he  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  eighteen  graduates. 

The  candidate  for  this  degree  was  required  to  be  of  good  moral  charac- 
ter, and  not  under  twenty-one  years  of  age.  lie  must  have  studied  medicine 
not  less  than  three  years,  during  which  he  shall  have  attended  two  full 
courses  of  instruction  delivered  in  some  regular  medical  school,  one  of  which 
was  required  to  be  in  the  Medical  Departmenl  of  Georgetown  University. 
He  was  also  required  to  have  attended  at  least  one  course  of  practical 
anatomy  and  one  course  of  clinical  instruction.  He  was  also  required  to 
submit  to  the  Faculty,  in  his  own  handwriting,  an  acceptable  thesis  on  some 
medical  subject,  and  then  pass  a  satisfactory  examination. 

214 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  0x5 

The  order  of  exercises  at  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Literary 
Department,  held  July  3,  18CG,  was  as  follows  :  Prologue,  by  John  T.  Dick- 
son:  "DeKalb,"  by  Daniel  F.  Grant;  "Daniel  O'Connell,"  by  Michael 
Wall;  "  Valley  Forge,"  by  Francis  J.  Kieckhoefer ;  "  Charity,-'  by  Charles 
C.  Homer;  "Literature,"  by  Julius  Soper;  "Town  and  Country,''  a 
dialogue;  "  Lochleven  Castle,"  by  Samuel  H.  Anderson;  "Soliloquy  of 
Napoleon,"  by  Robert  B.  Willcox  ;  "Influence  of  Memory,"  by  Noble  S. 
Hollar;  "Progress  of  Liberty,"  by  D.  Clinton  Lyles  ;  "Death  of  Hanni- 
bal," by  Robert  M.  Douglas  :  "  Heroism,*'  by  W.  Tazewell  Fox  ;  "  Mutius 
Scaevola,"  by  James  V.  Coleman,  and  the  Valedictory,  by  Louis  G.  Gouley. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Michael  Wall,  Henry 
Major,  Thomas  S.  Rudd,  John  W.  Kidwell,  James  A.  Murphy,  Dennis 
R.  B.  Sheridan,  Joseph  A.  Nolan,  Henry  A.  Cecil  and  Samuel  J.  RadclilTe. 

The  graduates  on  whom  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred 
were  Noble  S.  HofTar  and  Julius  Soper,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Louis 
G.  Gouley,  of  New  York ;  Hugh  C.  Williamson,  of  Louisiana,  and  W. 
Tazewell  Fox,  of  Virginia. 

Father  Maguire  devoted  the  vacation  to  needed  improvements,  though 
he  found  the  financial  condition  far  different  from  the  flourishing  one  in 
which  he  had  left  it.  But  lie  went  on  with  his  wonted  energy.  A  new  roof 
was  needed  on  the  large  building  on  the  north  side.  The  old  towers  were 
remodelled  and  carried  up  about  thirty  feet  higher,  a  cross  being  planted  on 
the  summit  of  each.  The  exterior  and  interior  were  painted  ;  the  chapel 
decorated  and  improved.  The  playground  of  the  junior  students  was 
greatly  enlarged,  newly  graded,  and  a  heavy  wall  of  solid  masonry  built  to 
enclose  the  new  part.  All  these  needed  improvements  were  completed  in 
three;  months. 

With  everything  about  the  old  College  freshened  and  renewed,  the 
invitation  to  enter  was  cordial,  and  cordially  met.  On  the  3d  of  September 
eighty  of  the  students  in  the  preparatory  course  joined  in  singing  the  Veni 
Creator  at  the  opening  Mass,  and  others  came  in  later,  so  that  one  hundred 
and  five  marched  up  to  the  dormitory  at  night,  all  delighted  with  the  evi- 
dent pains  taken  to  make  their  temporary  College  home  agreeable  and 
healthful. 

The  Philodemic  Society  opened  the  year  1867  by  celebrating  ils  annual 
festival,  on  the  1  rth  of  January,  William  I.  Hill,  of  Upper  Marlboro',  birth- 
place of  the  greal  founder  of  the  College,  discoursing  on  the  ••Rights  and 
Duties  of  the  American  Citizen,"  ami  Talmadge  A.  Lambert  extolling 
"Valor"'  with  the  fervor  of  a  Greek  minstrel  of  the  heroic  age. 

February  added  another  society  to  those  already  in  existence.    This  was 


216 


HISTORY    <>h     GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


the  Societe  Litt§raire  Franchise,  which  held  its  first  session  on  the  l?th  of 
February.  Till  1871  this  society  showed  spirit  and  energy,  debates  and 
other  literary  exercises  were  maintained  in  French,  and  a  library  of  nearly 
two  hundred  volumes  of  standard  French  authors,  dramatic  and  historical 
works,  travels,  science,  etc.,  still  remains  at  the  College. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department  was  held  on  the  5th  of 


REV.    JOHN    McELROT,    8.  J. 


March,  L867,  and  the  degi <>f  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on   Rufus 

Choate  and  forty  gentlemen  who  had  satisfactorily  followed  the  prescribed 
course. 

In  May  the  Dramatic  Association  produced  "  William  Tell,"  with  E.  S. 
Riley  as  the  Swiss  hero,  and  gave  "  Handy  Andy  "  as  an  afterpiece. 

On  the  31s1  of  May  the  venerable  Father  McElroy,  so  intimately  asso- 
ciated with  the  College  early  in  the  century,  celebrated  the  golden  jubilee 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  217 

of  his  priesthood.  It  was  a  day  of  general  rejoicing1.  The  great  and  good 
priest  celebrated  a  High  Mass  in  Trinity  Church,  with  Fathers  King  and 
Jamison  as  deacon  and  subdeacon,  both  of  whom  he  had  baptized  in  their 
infancy.  After  the  close  of  the  holy  sacrifice,  the  two  companies  of  the 
Georgetown  College  Cadets  escorted  him  back  to  the  College,  and  there,  in 
the  study  hall,  addresses  were  made  to  him  by  students,  in  English,  Latin, 
Greek,  French  and  Spanish.  The  scholastics,  in  apparent  jealousy  of  the 
collegians,  also  addressed  him  in  Dutch,  Latin,  Spanish  and  Irish,  and 
Father  Edmond  Young  read  a  poem  on  the  good  Father  which  gave  great 
amusement. 

The  Philodemic  Society  prepared  for  a  grand  celebration  on  the  2d  of 
July,  but  during  the  night  a  terrible  rain  and  hailstorm  came  on,  which 
swept  away  a  chimney  of  the  North  College,  and  sent  the  mass  of  bricks 
crashing  through  the  roof.  Fortunately  no  one  was  injured,  though  the 
descending  ruin  struck  very  near  the  Prefect  of  the  dormitory.  The  cele- 
bration was  the  most  remarkable  one  in  the  annals  of  the  Philodemic  So- 
ciety. It  had  been  determined  at  the  meeting  in  January  to  hold  in  future 
the  grand  annual  celebration  on  the  day  preceding  the  annual  Commence- 
ment of  the  College.  It  was  also  resolved  to  make  it  a  great  reunion  of  all 
the  member's  of  the  society,  resident,  non-resident  and  honorary,  and  to  in- 
vite, moreover,  all  the  living  Alumni  of  Georgetown.  Richard  T.  Merrick, 
Esq.,  of  Washington  City,  had  been  invited  to  deliver  the  address,  and  a 
poem  was  expected  from  George  H.  Miles,  Esq.,  of  Maryland.  Unfortu- 
nately neither  of  these  gentlemen  could  gratify  the  wishes  of  the  society. 
Yet  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  occasion  lost  any  of  its  attractiveness  when 
the  oration  actually  delivered  by  Alexander  Dimitry,  Esq.,  of  Louisiana, 
the  remarkable  poem,  "  Peace,"  by  Daniel  A.  Casserly,  and  the  loving, 
eloquent  "  Memoir  of  Rev.  George  Fenwick,"  by  Hugh  Caperton,  Esq.,  are 
perused. 

The  Alumni  marched  in  a  body  to  the  exhibition  hall  and  occupied  the 
platform.  The  chair  was  occupied  by  John  Carroll  Brent,  Esq.  Mr.  Dim- 
it  ry's  oration,  classic,  tender  and  elevated,  with  the  impress  of  true  scholar- 
ship, portrayed  the  real  advantages  of  an  education.  The  poem  elicited 
applause,  even  from  those  who  could  not  view  the  subject  with  the  poet's 
eyes.  But  the  crowning  feature  was  Caperton's  portrayal  of  the  noble 
character  of  the  professor  who  was  so  widely  known  among  the  Alumni  and 
members  of  the  society. 

At  the  dinner  which  followed  the  literary  exercises,  the  bill  of  fare  was 
headed  with  the  words  :  "Her  children,  coming  back  to  their  boyhood's 
home,  not  with  costly  viands  and  courtly  delicacies,  but  with  the  iuvigorat- 


•J  1  s 


HISTORY    <>/•'    GEORGETOWN    COLLEOE. 


ing  repast  thai   made  them  Litbe  and  strong1  of  limb  in  their  young,  heroic 
days,  old  Georgetown  welcomes!  " 

Father  Maguire,  in  an  after-dinner  speech,  dwell  on  school-hoy  days  at 
the  College,  and  mentioned  a  fact  thai  had  not,  been  remembered  when  the 
celebration  was  planned,  that  just  fifty  years  had  elapsed  since  the  first 
class  had  graduated  from  Georgetown  College.   One  of  the  graduating  class 


REV.   GEORGE   IIAWK  K,   B.J. 


of  thai  year,  1817,  unahle  to  leave  his  sick  bed  to  attend,  senl  a  charming 
letter  full  of  reminiscences  of  the  College  in  early  days,  when  James  Ryder 
was  bis  classmate,  and  George  Penwick,  Charles  C.  Pise  and  Thomas  Z\l u I- 
ledy  his  fellow-st udeni s.  thus  strangely  evoking  from  the  past  the  boyhood 
of  those  departed  worthies  who.  as  presidents  or  professors,  had  done  so 
much  Tor  education  in  the  old  collegiate  halls. 

At  the  annual  Commencement,  held  Wednesday,  July  3, 1867,  the  order 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  219 

of  exercises  was  shorter  than  it  had  been.  George  D.  Lyles  pronounced  the 
Prolog-Lie;  N.  Calvin  Collier  spoke  of  "Siberia;"  Samuel  H.  Anderson  of 
"National  Character:"'  "William  A.  Hammond  on  "The  Atlantic  Tele- 
graph ;  "  Francis  J.  Kieckhoefer  on  "  America  ; "  Charles  C.  Homer  on 
"  Cradles  of  Liberty  ;  "  Stephen  A.  Douglas  on  the  "  Hotel  des  Invalides  ;  " 
William  F.  Rudolph  on  "The  Paris  Exposition  :  "'  D.  Clinton  Lyles  on  the 
"  Field  of  Rootli ;  "  James  V.  Coleman  on  "  The  Storming  of  Stony  Point ;  " 
and  after  an  epilogue  by  Joseph  E.  Washington,  Robert  M.  Douglas  pro- 
nounced the  Valedictory. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Edward  S.  Riley,  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  Henry  M.  Brent  and  Edwin  McCahill,  of  New  Yoi'k  ;  Francis 
X.  Ward,  of  Maryland  ;  Noble  S.  Hoffar  and  Julius  S.  Soper,  of  the  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia;  and  also  on  James  B.  Pye,  of  Texas;  James  C.  Nor- 
mile,  of  Kansas;  John  B.  Dimitiy  and  Charles  P.  Dimitry,  of  Louisiana. 

The  graduates  who  were  declared  entitled  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts  were  Samuel  H.  Anderson,  Charles  C.  Homer  and  Arthur  Lee,  of 
Maryland  ;  Robert-  M.  Douglas,  of  Illinois;  Bladen  Forrest,  of  the  District 
of  Columbia,  and  George  H.  Fox,  of  New  York. 

On  the  1st  of  December,  Georgetown  College  was  visited  by  the  Most 
Rev.  Martin  John  Spalding,  pupil  and  successor  of  the  sainted  Flaget,  once 
a  professor  in  the  institution.  The  Archbishop  of  Baltimore  came  attended 
by  a  zealous  priest  of  his  diocese,  now  himself  successor  of  Archbishop  Car- 
roll, and  Cardinal  of  the  Holy  Roman  Church,  His  Eminence,  James,  Cardi- 
nal Gibbons.  The  students  welcomed  His  Grace  in  English,  Latin,  French 
and  Italian,  and  one  of  the  class  of  Philosophy  explained  the  nature  of  oxy- 
gen, and  illustrated  his  lecture  by  experiments. 

Washington's  Birthday,  in  186S,  was  celebrated  in  the  olden  style  by 
both  Philonomosians  and  Philodemics,  and  the  latter,  on  the  2d  of  July, 
gathered  to  hear  Mr.  Merrick's  discourse. 

The  Medical  Department  of  the  University  continued  its  prosperous 
career,  and  at  its  Commencement,  on  the  11th  of  March.  lS(i8,  conferred  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  on  forty-seven  graduates. 

The  annual  Commencement  of  the  Literary  Department  was  preceded 
by  a.  scientific  exhibition,  given  by  the  graduating  class  of  1868,  with  essays 
on  inorganic  chemistry  and  experiments. 

For  the  Commencement  the  Aula  Maxima  was  decorated  with  classic 
taste.  The  inscription,  "  Religioni  el  Bonis  Artibus,"  was  Hanked  on  one 
side  by  "  Patria  1790,"  and  "  Libert  as  1866,"  on  the  other.  Shields  on  the 
side  walls  bore  the  names  of  the  greal  writers  of  Greece  and  Rome,  making 
tin;  place  redolent  of  the  memories  of  classical  student  life.     The  audience 


220  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

was  large,  cultivated  ami  appreciative;  the  exercises  consisted  of  "The  Sis- 
ter of  Charity."  a  poem,  l>y  James  V.  Coleman  :  "  Our  Indebtedness  to  the 
Ancients,"  by  ]).  Clinton  Lyles;  "The  Song  of  the  Forge,"  by  Henry  A. 
Seyfert;  "  Common  Sense."  by  William  A.  Hammoud;  "The  Golden 
(iale.-'  an  ode,  by  Sands  W.  Forman ;  "The  Drama."  by  Edward  H. 
White;  "The  Fountain  of  Youth."  stanzas  by  Stephen  R.  Biallory ; 
"Dreams,"  by  Charles  S.  Abell.  The  Master's  oration.  "  Heroic  Charity," 
was  by  W.  Tazewell  Fox.  ami  the  Valedictory  by  F.  J.  Kieckhoefer. 

The  president  gave  a  touching  farewell  address  to  the  graduates,  brief, 
graceful  and  full  of  unaffected  dignity  as  well  as  emotion. 

The  diplomas  awarded  were  then  presented  by  the  Rt.  Rev.  Thomas  A. 
Becker,  Bishop-eled  of  Wilmington,  Delaware.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  was  conferred  on  Hon.  George  Brent  and  Hon.  Robert  Ford, of  Mary- 
land. That  of  Master  of  Arts  on  Thomas  M.  Herran,  of  New  Granada  : 
Daniel  A.  Casserly.  of  New  York;  Frank  A.  Rudd  and  W.  Tazewell  Fox. 
of  Virginia,  and  F.  Preston  Blair  Sands,  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
former  graduates,  and  on  Jespyr  E.  Cheney,  of  Illinois,  and  Richard  L. 
Came,  of  Virginia. 

The  class  of  1868  who  were  advanced  to  the  Baccalaureate  were 
Charles  S.  Abell,  D.  Clinton  Lyles  ami  Edward  H.  White,  of  Maryland  ; 
Ncedham  C.  Collier,  of  Georgia;  William  A.  Hammond,  of  Virginia; 
Francis  J.  Kieckhoefer,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  Luis  de  Puebla.  of 
Mexico. 

A  journal  of  the  day,  giving  an  account  of  the  exercises,  bore 
testimony  to  the  efficiency  of  the  Faculty  and  the  proficiency  of  the  pupils. 
"  Father  Maguire,"  it  added,  "  is  not  only  a  sound  and  singularly  polished 
scholar,  of  long  and  varied  experience  in  the  successive  grades  in  the  Fac- 
ulty, but  in  his  manners,  his  extraordinary  sagacity,  personal  fascinations 
and  executive  ability,  he  is  peculiarly  fitted  to  give  strength  and  popularity 
to  the  College  as  its  president." 

When  the  College  opened  in  September,  1868,  the  president  felt  that 
the  disastrous  influence  produced  by  the  Civil  War  and  the  proximity  of 
the  University  to  the  great  battlefield  of  the  struggle,  had  passed  away. 
By  the  14th  of  September  there  were  150  boarders,  and  the  number  in- 
creased daily. 

St.  Cecilia's  Day  was  celebrated  by  a  literary  and  musical  entertain- 
ment, a  poem  on  ••Music."  by  W.  W.  Hill:  "The  Two  Crowns."  by 
D.  Sheridan,  and  recitations  suitable  to  the  day  intermingling  with  the 
musical  exercises. 

Thanksgiving  Day  was  celebrated   at  the  Villa  by  both  companies  of 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  221 

Cadets,  whose  target  practice  was  a  proof  that  they  had  trained  the  eye  as 
well  as  mastered  the  manual  of  arms. 

The  1st  of  February,  1869,  was  a  red-letter  day  for  the  Georgetown 
Cadets.  The  seniors,  Captain  Sheridan,  to  the  number  of  fifty-five,  and 
the  juniors,  Captain  O'Neill,  forty-three,  under  command  of  Colonel  Ed- 
mund H.  Cummins,  and  preceded  by  the  band  of  the  12th  Infantry,  left  the 
College  at  half-past  nine  to  visit  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
President  Johnson  received  them  with  great  kindness,  and  made  a  long- 
address.  The  Cadets,  after  shaking-  hands  with  the  Chief  Magistrate,  went 
to  Gonzaga  College,  and  subsequently  to  the  National  Hotel,  where  they 
dined. 

The  year  was  varied  by  chemical  exhibitions,  negro  concerts,  soirees 
musicales,  a  grand  baseball  match  for  the  College  championship,  and  enter- 
tainments by  the  Dramatic  Reading  Association,  all  tending  to  relieve  the 
monotony  of  College  life  and  give  the  return  to  study  a  new  zest. 

At  the  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  twenty-eight  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine.  Among  these  was  Dr.  F.  O. 
St.  Clair,  Chief  of  the  Consular  Bureau  of  the  Department  of  State,  an  im- 
portant position  which  he  still  occupies.  He  is  one  of  the  most  active  mem- 
bers of  the  Alumni  Association.  Another  graduate  was  Dr.  William  F. 
Tindall,  the  popular  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Commissioners  of  the  District 
of  Columbia. 

The  older  literary  society,  drawing  its  members  from  the  highest 
classes  in  the  College,  had,  by  its  celebrations  and  the  part  it  long  took  in 
the  closing  exercises  of  the  scholastic  year,  eclipsed  the  Philonomosian  So- 
ciety ;  but  on  the  12th  of  May,  1S69,  the  latter  held  an  annual  celebration 
of  more  than  usual  interest,  the  president  allowing  them  to  transfer  the  ex- 
ercises from  the  usual  time.  A  brilliant  assemblage  of  ladies  and  gentle- 
men graced  the  large  College  hall.  On  the  platform  were  the  students  of 
the  classes  of  Poetry  and  First  Humanities,  to  which  the  Philonomosians 
belong;  and  behind  the  speaker's  desk,  in  evergreens,  was  the  society 
motto  :  "Lex  Libertas  Salusque  Gentis."  The  president,  E.  V.  Boursaud, 
S.J.,wasin  the  chair.  ."An  Ode  to  Liberty,"  by  Thomas  A.  Badeaux  ; 
"The  Future  of  Our  Country,"  by  C.  Gordon  Posey;  ••Chivalry,'*  by 
Glyndon  Brown,  were  received  with  appreciative  applause  by  the  audience. 

The  feast  of  Corpus  Christ i  was  celebrated  with  unusual  pom)).  It 
fell,  this  year,  on  the  27th  of  May.  The  beautiful  "  Walks  "  were  selected 
for  the  route  of  the  procession,  and  two  temporary  altars  were  erected,  one 
midway,  and  the  other  at  the  extremity  of  those  sylvan  pathways.  The 
ladies  of  Trinity  Church,  in  Georgetown,  undertook  the  adornment  and  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

decoration  of  the  first  ;  and.  adapting  part  of  the  historic  altar  carvings  of 
the  old  Jesuit  Church  of  Santo  Domingo,  enclosed  the  altar  within  a  semi- 
circular architrave,  supported  by  fluted  columns.  This  was  draped  with 
red  hangings,  overlaid  with  lace,  and  decorated  with  leaves  and  Mowers: 
while,  amid  the  candles  on  the  altar,  the  sweetest  blossoms  exhaled  their  in- 
cense and  displayed  their  beauty  of  form  and  color.  The  adornments  of  the 
second  altar,  which  was  visible  from  the  Visitation  Convent,  came  from 
those  religious  ladies.  It  was  crowned  by  a  lofty  dome  of  crimson,  sur- 
mounted by  a  floral  cross.  Rich  hangings,  statues  and  paintings  made  this 
a  most  attractive  sight,  as  seen  by  the  pupils  of  the  Visitation  Academy 
from  the  rising-  ground  of  their  institution. 

At  intervals  arches,  with  appropriate  inscriptions,  spanned  the  Walk's. 
Weber's  Band  led  the  way  of  the  procession,  which  moved  about  half-past 
five:  then  came  two  companies  of  Cadets.  The  cross-bearer,  attended  hy 
two  acolytes  with  lighted  candles,  preceded  a  long  line  of  altar  boys,  some 
bearing  the  banner  of  the  College  Sodalities,  others  baskets  of  flowers,  and 
those  at  the  close  of  the  line  holding  torches.  The  College  choir,  scholastics 
in  surplice,  priests  in  chasuble,  thurifers  in  red,  formed  a  spectacle  rich  and 
harmonious  in  color  and  arrangement.  Father  Maguire,  president  of  the 
College,  in  cope  ami  veil,  attended  by  Father  Healy,  in  cope,  ami  by  a  dea- 
con and  sub-deacon,  in  their  appropriate  vestments,  carried  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  in  a  fine  osfensorium,  the  white  silk  canopy  above  him  upheld  by 
Messrs.  Barnum,  Prevost,  Aiken  and  Brand.  Officers  of  the  Cadets,  with 
drawn  swords,  mai'ched  beside  the  canopy  as  a  guard  of  honor.  The  junior 
Cadets  and  the  students  of  the  College,  with  delegations  from  the  societies 
connected  with  Trinity  Church,  closed  the  line.  Catholics  from  all  parts 
gathered  in  edifying  groups  to  watch  the  procession  as  it  moved  onward 
amid  the  chant  of  the  "  Pange  Lingua,"'  and  knelt  as  Our  Lord  ap- 
proached. 

As  the  procession  moved  along  the  beautiful,  winding,  wooded  valley, 
the  spectacle  was  one  to  be  remembered  :  the  solemn  music  ami  chant,  the 
uplifted  cross,  the  venerable  vestments,  the  canopy,  with  the  reverent  high 
priest  bearing  something  holier  far  than  the  Arkof  Israel's  covenant .  Thus 
it  wended  Ms  devout  way  to  the  further  altar.  There  the  monstrance  was 
placed,  and  the  "Tantum  Ergo"  intoned  while  all  knell,  the  nuns  and  their 
pupils  in  the  distant  background.  After  the  Benediction  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  had  been  given,  the  procession  formed  anew,  and  the  ostensorium 
was  borne  to  the  midway  altar,  where,  for  the  second  time,  the  Blessing  of 
the  Lord  descended  on  His  kneeling  worshippers.  Then  the  line  was  rever- 
ently resumed,  and  the  whole  body  returned  to  the  chapel,  where  the  Bene- 


OLD   BEECH  ON  THE   WALKS,    WITH  STUDENTS    NAMES. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ■>■>■; 

diction  was  again  given  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament  was  replaced  in  the 
Ta  bernacle. 

On  the  24th  ot  June  took  place  the  Class  Day  ceremonies  of  'G9,  with  the 
planting-  of  a  memorial  tree.  This  was  a  ceremony  hitherto  apparently  un- 
known in  Georgetown  traditions.  Towards  evening  a  procession  moved  from 
the  North  Building,  Henry  M.  Russell,  of  Maryland,  bearing  the  tablet  to  be 
affixed  to  the  tree,  and  S.  R.  Mallory,  Jr.,  of  Florida,  who  carried  the  sil- 
ver cup,  led  the  way,  followed  by  Harry  Walters,  J.  V.  Coleman,  Sands  W. 
Forman  and  W.  R.  Abell,  bearing  the  tree.  Next  came  three  favorite 
domestics  of  the  College  carrying  the  bottle,  hammer  and  nails.  The  Rhet- 
oric, Poetry  and  First  Humanity  then  marched  on  in  ordered  line.  After 
the  procession  had  passed  beneath  the  giant  trees  of  the  Walks  for  some 
distance,  it  halted  at  one  of  the  most  romantic  spots  ;  and  while  the  gradu- 
ates took  up  their  position  on  rising  ground,  the  assembled  students  formed 
in  a  hollow  square  facing  them.  The  College  quartette  sang  the  beautiful 
song,  "  When  Students  Meet,'*  and  Henry  M.  Russell  then  addressed  the 
Philosophy  class  :  "  We  have  come  to  the  termination  of  our  College 
career :  we  are  about  to  throw  ourselves  into  the  battle  of  life  to  combat  its 
difficulties  and  its  dangers.  Our  hopes  are  bright,  and  it  is  but  fit  that  we 
should  leave  behind  us  a  memorial  of  those  hopes  and  an  emblem  of  their 
brightness.  For  this  we  have  selected  this  young  tree.  It  will  spread  its 
branches  to  the  heavens,  and  as  our  hopes  are  realized,  it  will  put  forth 
its  verdure  as  an  emblem  of  our  success."'  .  .  .  .  "  We  plant  it  here  to-day, 
and  as  it  sends  up  its  single  shaft  it  will  mark  one  spot  to  which  all  our 
hearts  will  cling,  one  spot  where  we  will  always  turn  for  memories  of  the 
happy  days  we  have  spent  within  the  shadow  of  our  Alma  Mater." 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  address,  "Woodman,  Sparc  that  Tree"  was 
sung,  and  Stephen  R.  Mallory,  Jr.,  lead  the  ode  of  the  day.  "  Valete 
Studia  "  was  then  sung  by  the  graduates,  and  at  the  "  Bibant  philosophi," 
the  cup  was  passed  around  for  each  to  sip  the  wine,  the  goblet  being  finally 
emptied  at  the  root  of  the  tree.  A  leaf  of  the  tree  was  then  presented  by 
the  class  of  'GO  to  the  class  of  '72,  as  a  token  that  it  became  the  guardian 
of  what  had  just  been  planted.  Each  graduate  then  threw  a  shovel  full  of 
earth  upon  the  roots  of  the  tree. 

On  an  adjacent  venerable  denizen  of  the  forest  was  then  affixed  the 
memorial  tablet,  inscribed  : 


224  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

IN  MEMOBIAM. 

Grati'     Devotique*     Animi 

Perpetuo-     Duraturi 

Alumni-     Convict  ores-     GeorgeopoP     Coll. 

Anno.    MDCCCLXIX. 

Enienso-     Studiorum*     Curriculo 

Exemplo"     Quod-     Ceteri"     Imitentur 

POSUEBUNT. 
Gualterius  R.  Abell,  Mda. 

Jacobus  F.  Coleman,  N.  E. 
Sands  W.  Forman,  Ca. 
Stephanus  K.  Mallory,  Jr.,  Fla. 
Henricus  M.  Russell.  Mda. 
Henricus  Walters.  Mda. 

After  some  amusing  remarks  by  students,  Father  Healy,  on  behalf  of 
the  Faculty,  congratulated  the  class  on  their  success.  Then  singing  "  Auld 
Lang  Syne,"  the  students  returned  to  the  College. 

A  few  days  later  1  he  graduating  class  showed  the  result  of  their  studies 
by  scientific  lectures  and  experiments. 

The  annual  Commencement  was  held  out  lie  1st  of  July.  President 
Ulysses  S.  Grant  was  present,  and  conferred  the  degrees  and  distributed 
the  prizes  awarded  to  successful  students.  The  exercises  were  compara- 
tively few:  "The  Moors  in  Spain.*'  by  Henry  M.  Russell:  "The  Fog 
Bell,"  a  poem,  by  S.  R.  Mallory,  Jr.,  recited  by  John  M.  Dickson  ;  "  Hum- 
bugs," by  Walter  R.  Abell:  ••  A  Plea  for  Manhood,"  by  Harry  Walters; 
•■The  Nameless  Grave,"  poem,  by  Eugene  D.  F.Brady:  "  Fashion,"  by 
Sands  YV.  Forman  :  " Thoughts  on  the  French  Revolution."  by  S.  R.  Mal- 
lory, Jr.  Albert  \Y.  Madigan  then  pronounced,  with  deep  effect,  "In 
Memoriam — Lines  on  the  Death  of  Father  Joseph  O'Callaghan,"  written 
by  H.  M.  Russell.      The  Valedictorian  was  James  V.  Coleman. 

The  degree  of  .Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Luis  de  Puebla,  of  Mex- 
ico, and  the  honorary  dcnn n  Johnson   Eliot,  M.D.,  of  the   Distrid  of 

Columbia;  Theodore  H.  Ficklin.  of  Virginia;  George  A.  Fitch,  M.D..  i  I 
Wesl  Virginia  ;  Ernesl  Lagard,  of  Louisiana  ;  Jose  Antonio  de  Lavalle,  ol 
Spain:  Valentine  McNally,  M.D.,  of  Connecticut,  and  Frank  Neale,  of 
Texas. 

Walter  R.  Abell  and  Hairy  Walters,  of  "Maryland  :  James  V.  Cole- 
man, of  New  York  ;  Sands  W.  Forman.  of  California  ;  Stephen  R.  Mallory, 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  225 

Jr.,  of  Florida,  and  Henry  M.  Russell,  of  West  Virginia,  received  at  the 
hands  of  the  great  soldier  their  diplomas  as  Bachelors  of  Arts. 

When  General  Grant  had  finished  the  distribution  of  prizes,  Father 
Maguire,  president  of  the  College,  thanked  him  for  his  presence  on  this  occa- 
sion. "  It  was  a  compliment,''  he  said,  "they  should  appreciate  and  treas- 
ure up  as  a  sweet  souvenir.  It  was  a  privilege  this  College  had  enjoyed  for 
seventy  years.  They  had  been  honored  with  the  presence  of  every  Presi- 
dent, from  General  Washington  to  General  Grant.  True  progress  was  the 
progress  of  education.  He  thanked  the  President  that  he  had  left  the  mat- 
ters of  State  to  aid  in  the  holy  cause  of  education.  Cicero  said  a  man  could 
confer  no  greater  favor  than  to  educate  the  youth.  This  is  our  mission. 
We  teach  them  to  he  true  to  religion  and  liberty,  and  from  whatever  section 
they  come,  to  love  each  other.  We  have  students  here  from  Maine  to  Mex- 
ico, and  they  live  like  brothers."  He  then  addressed  the  students  in  his 
happiest  vein. 

After  the  exercises  of  the  day  had  concluded,  ex-President  Johnson,  who 
had  a  son  among  Georgetown's  collegians,  arrived,  and  was  welcomed  by 
the  Faculty. 

The  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Father  Joseph  O'Callaghan,  an  unusual 
feature  in  the  exercises  of  Commencement  Day,  shows  how  deeply  he  had 
impressed  the  scholars  with  his  ability  and  merit.  A  native  of  Massachu- 
setts, educated  in  Montreal,  he  was,  when  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus 
and  became  teacher  and  Prefect,  the  idol  of  the  scholars.  He  was  their 
oracle  in  all  doubts,  an  encyclopaedia  when  one  wanted  information,  1  he 
organizer  and  leader  of  sports  of  every  kind.  "  When  the  bell  rang  for 
recreation,  a  crowd  of  boys  was  always  seen  clustering  around  him  like 
bees  around  a  honeycomb,  asking  questions,  propounding  classical  con- 
undrums, capping-  verses  and  enjoying  his  refined  and  interesting  remarks.'' 
"  But  while  a  welcome  companion  to  the  boys,  he  was  no  lax  disciplinarian, 
and  the  boys  were  almost  as  much  punished  by  his  disapprovals  as  by  the 
infliction  of  the  penalty." 

He  filled,  in  time,  the  office  of  President  of  Loyola  College,  Baltimore, 
and  was  Rector  of  the  Novitiate. 

The  strange  manner  of  his  death  sent  a  shock  through  all  his  old  pupils. 
Returning  from  Europe  on  a  steamer,  in  18C8,  the  vessel  encountered  a 
storm  so  violent  that  it  crushed  in  the  side  of  the  vessel.  Father  O'Cal- 
laghan. while  saying  his  office  in  the  main  cabin,  was  crushed  amid  the 
wreck  of  broken  timber — a  violent  death  for  so  kind  and  delicate  a  man. 

Up  to  this  time  the  scholastics  (members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus),  who 
were  pursuing  philosophical  and  theological  studies  as  a  preparation  for  the 


226 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


reception  of  holy  orders,  had  resided  in  Georgetown  College ;  bu.1  in  1869, 
the  great  College  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  a1  Woodstock,  was  completed,  and 
fully  organized  with  a  corps  of  professors  of  great  learning  and  ability,  one 
of  them.  Father  Mazzella,  having  since  been  created  a  Cardinal  by  His  Holi- 
ness, Pope  Leo  XIII.  On  the  removal  of  the  scholastics  to  this  more  retired 
seat  of  ecclesiastical  learning,  the  rooms  which  they  had  occupied  at  George- 
town were  assigned,  in  1871,   to  the  collegians  of  the  Philosophy   class. 


CARDINAL   MAZZKI.LA. 


Priests  had  been  promoted  to  the  Episcopal  and  Archiepiscopal  dignities 
after  laboring  in  the  unostentatious  class-rooms  of  Georgetown  College  life. 
The  University  could  point  1o  not  a  few  venerated  prelates  as  having,  in 
their  earlier  days,  been  connected  with  its  labors  for  the  highest  Christian 
education.  Archbishops  Neale  and  Du  Bourg,  Bishops  Femvick,  Van  de 
Velde.  Flaget,  Carroll,  are  names  that  at  once  occur  to  the  mind.  In  1886 
Father  Mazzella,  who — after  teaching  dogmatic   theology  for  two  years  at 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  o;i'7 

Georgetown,  bad  solemnly  opened  the  courses  of  Woodstock  College  on  the 
21st  of  September,  1SG9,  with  a  Latin  oration  of  remarkable  force  and 
beauty,  and  organized  its  whole  course  of  instruction  as  Prefect  of  Studies — 
was  summoned  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  Leo  XIII. ,  to  leave  his  quiet  but 
fruitful  seclusion  in  the  Roman  College,  and  take  his  seat  as  Cardinal  Dea- 
con in  the  great  Senate  gathered  around  him  by  the  successor  of  St.  Peter, 
to  aid  him  in  governing  the  Catholic  and  Christian  world.  America  had 
already  lost  him  when,  in  1878,  he  was  suddenly  summoned  to  Rome  to 
replace  Father  Franzelin  in  the  Roman  College  :  but  he  returned  to  Europe 
an  American  citizen.  Camillus  Mazzella  was  born  February  10,  1S33,  at 
Vitulano,  not  far  from  Naples.  With  his  twin  brother,  Ernest,  and 
younger  brother,  Peter,  he  devoted  himself  to  the  ecclesiastical  state. 
After  a  careful  home  training,  he  made  a  thorough  course  at  the  Jesuit 
College  of  Bencvento,  and  was  ordained,  by  dispensation,  in  1855.  He  held 
a  canonry  in  the  Church  of  Vitulano  ;  but,  in  1857,  was  received  into  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus.  Before  the  close  of  his  novitiate  his  attainments  were  so  clear 
to  his  Superiors  that  he  was  sent  to  the  Seminary  of  Andria  to  teach  philos- 
ophy, and  the  next  year  to  Cosenza,  to  fill  a  similar  chair.  The  overthrow 
of  the  Neapolitan  Government,  in  18G0,  was  followed  by  the  expulsion  of 
the  Jesuits.  Father  Mazzella  was  soon  appointed  Professor  of  Theology  at 
Vourvieres,  near  Lyons,  where  he  laid  the  foundation  of  his  reputation.  He 
was  at  Rome  when,  yielding  to  Father  Paresce's  appeal  for  thorough  pro- 
fessors to  direct  the  College  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  at  Woodstock,  Father 
Mazzella 's  Superiors  sent  him  to  America,  in  18G7.  He  at  once  began  a, 
course  of  theology  for  the  scholastics  at  Georgetown,  and  when  they  were 
transferred  to  Woodstock,  in  September,  1809,  he  became  Prefect  of  Studies 
and  Professor  of  Dogma.  Here  he  produced  four  volumes  of  his  course  of 
Scholastic  Theology,  luminous  and  exhaustive  in  presenting-  his  proposi- 
tions, and  citing  copiously  from  St.  Thomas,  Suarez  and  De  Lugo,  and 
the  other  great  masters  of  divine  science.  His  treatises,  "  De  Deo 
Creante  "  and  "  De  Gratia  Christi,"  were  presented  to  Pope  Leo  XIII., 
who  honored  the  author  with  a  special  brief.  In  1875  he  was  appointed 
Visitor  of  the  Mission  of  New  Mexico.  Three  years  afterward  the  Gen- 
eral of  the  Society  summoned  him  to  Rome  to  fill  the  vacancy  left  by 
Father  Franzelin's  elevation  to  the  purple.  His  success  as  a  professor, 
the  fame  of  his  works,  of  which  an  edition  appeared  at  Rome,  led  His 
Holiness,  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  on  the  7th  of  June,  1SSG,  to  create  him  Car- 
dinal Deacon  of  the  Church  of  St.  Adrian,  in  the  Roman  forum.  Father 
Mazzella  shrunk  from  the  honor  ;  the  General  of  the  Society,  Father  Ander- 
ledy,  endeavored  to  save  the  learned  theologian  for  his  order,  but  His  Holi- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

ness  would  not  yield.     He  continued  to  reside  at  the  Gregorian  University, 

where  he  still  holds  the  office  of  Prefect  of  Studies.  Throughout  the  world 
the  fitness  of  the  appointment  was  recognized,  only  tinged  with  regret  in 
the  minds  of  his  former  religious  brethren  thai  he  was  no  longer  theirs. 

Among  the  earliest  pupils  to  enter,  in  September,  1869.  was  Thomas  E. 
Sherman,  son  of  t lie  famous  general  of  the  war,  and  the  young  man  came 
not  to  enroll  lus  name  on  the  roll  of  the  army  where  his  father  had  attained 
such  distinction,  but  to  become,  in  time,  a  devoted  member  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus. 

The  autumn  was  enlivened  by  the  parades  of  the  Cadets,  who  marched, 
on  Thanksgiving  Day,  through  the  streets  of  Georgetown  to  the  music  of 
the  Marine  Band,  and  closed  the  day  by  target-firing  at  the  Villa.  St. 
Cecilia's  Day  was  celebrated  with  poems  and  music. 

On  the  14th  of  December  the  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  had  a  cele- 
brat  ion.  aft  er  supper,  at  which  poems  were  recited  and  short  speeches  made. 
The  president  of  the  College,  who  was  an  interested  participant  in  the  exer- 
cises,  read  "The  Sodalist's  Return  to  Mary,"' composed  and  read  twenty 
years  before  at.  a  similar  gathering  by  Edward  Higgins,  a  Sodalist  of  the 
time. 

With  G.  Gordon  Posey,  of  Mississippi  :  T.  A.  Badeaux,  of  Louisiana  : 
Thomas  Mackin,  of  Illinois,  and  Eugene  F.  Hill,  of  Maryland,  as  their 
speakers,  the  Philodemic  Society  drew  a  large  audience  of  ladies  and  gentle- 
men to  their  celebration  of  Washington's  Birthday,  1ST0. 

The  Philonomosians.  not  to  be  thrown  in  the  shade  by  the  older  society, 
held  a  grand  annual  celebration  also,  which  took  place  on  the  18th  of  May. 
Albert  15.  Bibb,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  :  Albert  W.  Madigan,  of  Maine  : 
Francis  A.  Cunningham,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Joseph  E.  Washington,  of 
Tennessee,  well  sustaining  the  reputation  of  the  society  with  their  poems 
and  discourses. 

At  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  held  on  the 
bull  of  March,  1870,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on 
twenty-seven  graduates,  among  whom  was  numbered  George  Lloyd  Ma- 
gruder,  who.  nearly  twenty  years  later,  as  Dean  of  the  Medical  Faculty, 
was  to  give  a  new  impulse  and  unprecedented  development  to  that  depart- 
ment of  t  he  University. 

The  Corpus  Christ!  procession  at  Georgetown  College  on  Sunday,  June 
19,  1870,  excelled  even  that  of  t  lie  preceding  year,  and  tended  greatly  to  in- 
crease the  piety  of  the  collegians  and  of  the  neighboring  Catholics,  while  it 
impressed  all  with  the  reverence  and  awe  of  the  ceremonial  of  the  Church. 

The  Commencement  was    held    on    the    last   day   of   June.     The    pro- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  009 

ceedings  of  the  day  were  marked  by  the  excellence  of  the  discourses 
of  the  graduates,  especially  of  the  Valedictory,  by  Eugene  D.  F.  Brady, 
and  an  address  on  "  Oratory,"  by  G.  Gordon  Posey.  The  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Eugene  F.  Hill,  of  Maryland  ;  Eugene 
D.  F.  Brady,  of  Delaware  ;  Peter  A.  Kelly,  of  Maryland,  and  James  M. 
Mackall,  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  That  of  Master  of  Arts  on  Colonel 
Robert  M.  Douglas,  Oliveira  T.  Andrews,  Samuel  A.  Robertson,  John  F. 
Hanna,  M.  F.  Hullihen,  Robertson  Howard,  M.D.,  and  John  H.  Green. 
The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  Judge  Charles  P.  James 
and  Thomas  Evving,  Jr.,  of  Ohio  ;  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Music  on  St. 
George  B.  Crozier. 

The  order  of  exercises  was  as  follows:  "The  Sister  of  Charity,'"  by 
John  M.  Dickson;  '"The  Crusades,"  by  Denis  Sheridan;  "The  Eagles 
Sweep  the  Seas,"  poem,  by  William  H.  Dennis;  "  True  Social  Happiness," 
by  Peter  A.  Kelly;  "A  Legend  of  Gettysburg,"  poem,  by  F.  Snowden 
Hill;  "  Oratory,"  by  G.  Gordon  Posey  ;  "The  Soldier's  Story,"  poem,  by 
Alphonse  A.  Boursaud. 

At  the  close  of  the  exercises,  President  Maguire  addressed  to  the  col- 
legians the  following  remarks,  all  the  more  worthy  of  preservation  here  as 
the  last  words  he  was  to  address  them  as  head  of  the  institution  : 

"  I  beg  the  privilege  of  a  parting  word  to  this  distinguished  audience 
before  we  separate.  In  the  first  place,  I  return  my  sincere  thanks  to  the 
fair  ladies  and  distinguished  gentlemen  who  have  graced  this  occasion  with 
their  presence.  After  an  existence  of  eighty-one  years,  Alma  Mater  sends 
forth  her  children  equipped  for  the  great  journey  of  life,  as  she  has  sent 
forth  so  many  who  have  preceded  them  :  and  she  bids  them  go  with  a 
mother's  blessing,  and  with  her  fondest  wishes  for  their  future  success.  If 
it  be  true  that  the  youngest  child  is  always  the  pet  of  the  family,  then  the 
children  of  to-day  may  properly  suppose  that  they  hold  a  very  large  place 
in  the  heart  of  their  mother. 

"  I  am  happy  to  announce  to  the  audience  that  we  are  about-  to  enlarge 
the  functions  of  the  institution  by  the  establishment  of  a  Law  Department. 
This  completes  our  course  as  a  University,  the  Medical  Department  having 
been  in  operation  for  several  years.  Mr.  Justice  Miller,  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  will  be  Professor  of  Constitutional  Law  and  Equity  : 
Hon.  Mr.  Ashton,  of  the  Attorney-General's  office,  Professor  of  Pleading, 
Practice  and  Evidence;  Judge  Charles  1'.  James,  of  Ohio,  who  has  lately 
been  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  codilier  of  the  laws, 
will  be  Professor  of  Law  of  Real  and  Personal  Property,  and  Vice-president ; 


230  HISTORY    OF    OEOR&ETOWN    COLLEGE. 

General  Thomas  Ewing,  Jr.,  of  Ohio,  will  be  Lecturer  on  International 
Law.  The  two  last-named  gentlemen  have  to-day  received  from  the  Col- 
lege the  degree  of  LL.D..an  honor  to  which  their  high  position  in  their  pro- 
fession justly  entitles  them.    They  will  be  assisted  in  their  duties  by  two 

gentlemen,  former  graduates  of  Georgetown  College,  and  highly  competent 
to  till  the  chairs  assigned  them.  These  will  form  the  Faculty  of  the  Law 
Department  of  Georgetown  College.  We  thus  hope  to  extend  the  useful- 
ness of  the  institution,  and  adapt  it  further  to  meet  the  wants  of  our  grow- 
ing republic. 

"Georgetown  College  dates  its  commencement  almost  from  the  period 
of  the  formation  of  our  Federal  Constitution,  the  buildings  having  been 
begun  in  the  following  year.  L788.  It  was  therefore  in  full  operation  under 
the  administration  of  our  venerated  first  President,  the  immortal  Washing- 
ton, whose  visit  to  us  has  set  an  example  which  has  been  happily  followed 
by  his  successors  in  the  Presidential  chair  down  to  the  present  day,  not  ex- 
cepting the  distinguished  citizen  who  was  last  called  by  the  suffrages  of  the 
people  to  that  eminent  post,  and  who,  but  for  the  pressure  of  grave  official 
duties,  would  be  here  to-day,  as  promised.  We  would  have  cordially  wel- 
comed him.  as  we  welcome  those  distinguished  soldiers  and  civilians  whom  I 
see  around  me,  whose  presence  among  us  recalls  the  memory  of  so  many 
eminent  predecessors  of  theirs,  who,  in  their  day,  were  accustomed  to  grace 
our  assemblies — men  whose  names  are  inscribed  with  honor  in  the  annals  of 
the  nation,  as  will  also  doubtless  be  done  with  many  of  those  we  see  here 
now. 

"To  those  of  my  respected  audience  who  are  familiar  with  the  history 
of  the  College,  I  need  not  recall  the  fact  that  its  founder  was  tie'  Rev.  John 
Can-oil,  afterward  the  first  Catholic  Bishop  appointed  for  the  United  States, 
ami  subsequently  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 

•'  I  allude  to  the  fact  now  only  to  vindicate,  by  reference  to  our  an- 
tecedents, the  claim  that  we,  as  educators,  have  always  insisted  on,  to  the 
just  regard  of  a  patriotic  people.  Our  founder  was  educated  bythe  Jesuits, 
and  was  himself  a  member  of  the  order  until  the  day  of  its  suppression,  in 
L773,  yet  John  Carroll  was  a  patriot  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word. 

••All  his  political  aspirations  were  in  behalf  of  the  freedom  of  the 
colonies  in  their  contest  with  the  Mother  Country.  He  was  himself  invited 
to  join  the  commissioners  who  were  sent  by  the  Continental  Congress  to  in- 
voke the  neutrality  of  t  he  Canadians  during  our  Revolutionary  struggle, 
and  he  actually  took  part  in  their  mission.  These  commissioners  were  no 
less  men  than  Benjamin  Franklin,  Samuel  Chase,  and  his  own  cousin, 
Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton.     Probably  the  most  feeling  and   eloquent 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  >;;i 

tribute  to  the  memory  of  Washington  ever  delivered  was  that  pronounced 
by  Bishop  Carroll,  in  his  celebrated  discourse  of  February  22,  1S00,  two 
months  after  the  death  of  the  hero. 

"  That  country  which  John  Carroll  loved  and  labored  for,  we  love  no 
less,  and  are  no  less  ready  to  sustain  and  strengthen.  This  is  the  lesson, 
too,  that  we  teach  our  pupils,  inculcating'  on  them  the  necessity  of  fulfilling 
their  duties  in  it-  as  good  citizens,  of  contributing  to  its  welfare  and  to  its 
glory,  and  teaching  them  to  love  their  whole  country,  and  not  a  section 
only.  Well,  indeed,  might  the  College  adopt  as  her  motto  that  which  she 
has  assigned  to  one  of  the  societies  among  her  students,  '  Lex,  libertas, 
salusque  gentis '  (the  laws,  liberty,  and  safety  of  the  nation). 

"  I  may  be  pardoned  these  remarks  in  view  of  the  aspersions  sometimes 
cast  in  times  of  embittered  religious  feelings  upon  our  order,  and  through 
us  upon  the  Church  of  which  we  are  members,  for  it  is  the  lot  of  the  Jesuits 
to  be  the  first  attacked  and  the  last  left  in  peace,  when  warfare  is  organized 
on  the  whole  Church.  A  reasonable  wish  to  stand  well  with  our  fellow- 
citizens,  however,  obliges  us  to  ask  that  we  be  not  condemned  unheard,  and 
that  our  right  to  be  held  as  patriotic  and  faithful  citizens  of  the  Republic  be 
not  denied  without  graver  reasons  than  are  ordinarily  alleged  against  us. 

"  These  reasons  are  for  the  most  part  the  coinage  of  the  prejudice  of 
the  hour,  or  they  are  the  legacy  of  the  three  centuries  of  calumny  against 
our  order.  Standing  here,  on  the  soil  that  once  formed  part  of  the  soil  of 
Maryland,  we  do  not  forget,  though  others  may,  that  it  was  the  Catholic 
founder  of  the  colony  of  Maryland  who  first  on  tins  continent  proclaimed 
the  principles  of  religious  liberty,  and  that  the  missionaries  who  accom- 
panied him  hither,  and  gave  their  countenance  and  assistance  to  his  work, 
weir  Jesuits.  These  principles  of  religious  liberty,  of  the  independence  of 
Church  and  State  (each  revolving-  in  its  own  orbit),  we  affirm  and  maintain, 
and  shall  ever  affirm  and  maintain. 

"Both  as  patriots  and  as  Christians,  we  should  feel  it  our  duty  to  op- 
pose the  establishment  on  the  soil  of  our  common  country  of  a  State  relig- 
ion, were  it  our  own  or  any  other.  I  make  these  assertions  within  hearing 
of  the  public,  and  with  the  full  knowledge  that  they  will  be  proclaimed  to 
the  four  winds — and  I  make  them  with  the  full  intention  of  standing  by 
them  hereafter,  and  with  the  perfect  confidence  that  in  what  I  assert  in  this 
regard  I  compromise  n<>  member  of  my  order,  and  no  member  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church  at  large. 

"If  I  have  iliis  reply  for  those  who  accuse  Catholics,  and  especially 
Jesuits,  of  hostility  to  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  I  must 
needs  make  answer  to  those  who  accuse  us  also  of  being  friends  of  ignorance 


232  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

anil  enemies  to  the  diffusion  of  education.  Strange,  that  this  vindication 
must  be  made  within  walls  dedicated  by  us  to  pursuitsof  learning.  Let  me 
say,  then,  to  those  who  know  us  not,  that  we  here  speak  from  familiar 
ground;  that  we  are  by  profession  trained  as  educators,  not  only  in  relig- 
ion, but  in  science  ;  thai  the  mere  catalogue  of  our  eminent  writers,  scholars 
and  men  of  science  forms  a  book— yes,  a  published  book,  of  no  limited  dimen- 
sions :  that  our  colleges  in  the  <  >ld  World  are  known  to  and  appreciated  by 
men  of  letters  everywhere,  and  that  even  in  the  time  of  Sir  Francis  Bacon, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  they  compelled  his  admiration,  unfriendly  as 
he  otherwise  was.  This,  the  oldest  Catholic  college  in  the  country,  was 
preceded  in  point  of  time  by  but  few  colleges  of  any  denomination,  and  has 
been  followed  by  the  establishment  of  so  vast  a  number  of  institutions,  male 
and  female,  under  Catholic  auspices,  as  to  place  our  Church  in  this  country 
in  the  first  rank  of  religious  bodies  in  the  facilities  it  affords  for  education. 
In  this  the  Church  but  follows  the  precedent  of  all  former  times.  Wherever 
a  Catholic  temple  arose  there,  in  the  course  of  time  (if  not  at  once),  side  by 
side  arose  the  school  or  the  college.  The  greal  universities  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  which  severally  attracted  their  thousands  of  students,  were  her  con- 
genial work.  Oxford  ami  Cambridge,  the  most  renowned  seats  of  learning 
of  England,  were  established  and  munificently  endowed  by  her.  Even  at 
thepresenl  day,  so  numerous  in  Rome — the  chief  seat  of  our  religion— are 
the  colleges,  schools,  and  even  public  schools,  that  it  is  estimated  that  the 
proportion  of  the  population  attendingthe  Roman  schools  is  equal  to,  if  it 
does  not  surpass,  that  which  we  estimate  for  our  own  chief  cities. 

"So  much  for  the  position  of  our  Church,  at  home  and  abroad,  in  past 
times  ami  in  the  present,  on  the  subject  of  education.  Let  us,  however,  re- 
mark thai  by  education  we  mean  the  education  of  the  whole  man — not  that. 
of  the  mind  only,  and  the  understanding,  bu1  that  of  the  heart  and  soul  as 
well.  Science,  alone,  then,  is  not  enough,  for  thai  engages  the  intellectual 
part  only,  and  does  not  touch  the  heart  ;  but  religion  is  needed  to  form  the 
character,  as  religion  alone  can.  Let  a  man  lie  a  miracle  of  science,  if  he 
will,  and  if  the  talent  and  opporl  unity  lie  given  him  to  become  so  ;  but  it  is 
our  care  that  he  shall  also  not  become  a  monster  of  vice,  as  he  well  might 
be  unless  the  influences  and  restraints  of  religion  accompany  each  stage  of 
his  intellectual  training.  We  hold  that  man  was  created  for  a  destiny  which 
embraced  a  sphere  higher,  holier  and  more  enduring  t  han  is  afforded  by  the 
limits  of  his  present  life;  in  short,  that  he  was  made  for  Heaven  and  for 
the  eternal  knowledge,  love  and  possession  of  God,  and  that  any  education 
which  excludes  the  preparation  for  this  stage  of  being  omits  what  is  most 
essential  in  all  education. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  233 

"  '  The  great  end  of  education,'  says  Seneca,  '  is  to  make  man  better.' 
Hence  the  training  which  we  give  in  this  institution  and  which  should  be 
given  everywhere,  involves  not  only  the  culture  of  the  mind  and  the  devel- 
opment of  the  i-eason,  but  the  disciplining  and  curbing  of  the  heart  and  the 
passions,  which,  left-  to  their  unchecked  impulses,  will  create  a  desert  in  the 
soul  of  man  which  no  amount  of  learning,  skill  or  science  will  relieve. 
Hateful  in  the  sight  of  God,  without  i*everence  in  the  eyes  of  man,  and  odi- 
ous to  itself,  is  the  soul  of  that  immortal  creature  whom  God  made  for  Him- 
self, if  the  flowers  of  learning  which  adorn  it  present  themselves  to  us  illu- 
minated only  by  the  lurid  spirit  of  hell. 

"  Learning  without  virtue  has  been  likened  to  a  torch  in  the  hands  of  a 
madman  ;  and  we  know  that  the  limitless  science  of  the  angels,  basking  as 
they  did  in  the  light  of  infinite  knowledge,  did  not  preserve  them  from  fall- 
ing ignobly  and  irretrievably.  Hence  our  care  that  religion  and  learning 
go  hand  in  hand,  twin  sisters,  as  they  are,  in  the  great  business  of  the  edu- 
cation of  youth.  Our  own  Washington  perceived  the  necessity  of  their 
union  when  he  expressed  himself  in  his  farewell  address  in  words  like  these  : 
*  Of  all  the  dispositions  and  habits  which  lead  to  political  prosperity,  relig- 
ion and  morality  are  indispensable  supports.'  In  vain  would  that,  man 
claim  the  tribute  of  patriotism  who  should  labor  to  subvert  the  pillars  of 
human  happiness,  these  firmest  props  of  the  duties  of  men  and  citizens. 

"  The  mere  politician,  equally  with  the  pious  man,  ought  to  revere  and 
cherish  them.  A  volume  could  not  trace  all  their  connections  with  private 
and  public  felicity.  Let  it  be  simply  asked,  Where  is  the  security  for  prop- 
erty, for  reputation,  for  life  if  the  sense  of  religious  obligations  desert  the 
oaths  which  are  the  instruments  of  investigation  in  courts  of  justice  ?  And 
let  us  with  caution  indulge  the  supposition  that  morality  can  be  maintained 
without  religion.  Whatever  may  be  conceded  to  the  influence  of  a  refined 
education  on  minds  of  peculiar  structure,  reason  and  experience  both  forbid 
us  to  expect  that  national  morality  can  prevail  in  exclusion  of  religious 
principles." 

With  the  close  of  t In- scholastic  year  closed  the  connection  of  Father 
Maguire  with  Georgetown  University.  Heretired  to  assume  duties  to  which 
he  was  called  in  other  fields,  leaving  an  enduring  reputation  at  the  insti- 
tution. 

Bernard  A.  Maguire  was  born  al  Edgeworthtown,  County  Longford, 
Ireland.  February  11.  1818  :  butcomingto  America  when  very  young,  knew 
it  as  his  own  land.  He  passed  from  St .  John's  Literary  Institution,  Freder- 
ick, Md.,  to  the  novitiate  of  the  Society,  entering  on  the  20th  of  September, 


234  history  of   <;e> urn ftou.x   college. 

1837.  His  literary  studies  were  resumed  at  Georgetown  College,  and  there 
he  made  his  course  of  philosophy.  At  its  close  he  was  appointed  to  a  class  of 
Mathematics al  Frederick,  bu1  after  the  lapse  of  a  year  returned  to  George- 
town, teaching,  in  1845,  First  Grammar,  Geometry  and  French.  Tlie  next. 
year  he  became  First  Prefect,  and  showed  such  ability  that,  when  a  season 
of  insubordination  occurred  while  he  was  pursuing  his  divinity  course,  Mr. 
Maguire  was  summoned  from  his  works  on  theology  to  resume  his  post  as 
Prefect.  He  was  not  ordained  till  September  '.'7.  1851,  and  on  the  25th  of 
January,  1853,  became  president  of  Georgetown  College.  His  success  was 
remarkable.  Uniting great  kindness  of  heart  with  great  firmness  of  pur- 
pose and  thorough  devotion  to  the  good  of  the  pupils,  he  won  their  esteem 
and  respect.  He  gave  Georgetown  such  a  reputation  for  liberal  studies  and 
firm  but  kindly  discipline,  that  1  he  number  of  pupils  doubled  during  his  first 
term,  and  by  his  excellent  management  he  left  i1  free  from  debt.  Resum- 
ing the  presidency  after  the  close  of  the  Civil  "War,  his  administration 
showed  the  same  ability. 

From  this  position  he  was  called  to  the  field  of  missions,  in  which 
he  had  evinced  remarkable  powers.  With  a  band  of  zealous  Fathers,  he 
gave  missions  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  and  never  without  the  most 
consoling  results  in  reviving  piety  and  calling  back  the  careless  and  tepid, 
as  well  as  souls  apparently  hardened  in  sin.  to  the  practice  of  their  Chris- 
tian duties. 

He  died  April  26,  1886,  and  his  solemn  requiem  was  offered  at  St.  Aloy- 
sius's  ( 'hurch,  Washington,  where  he  had  spent  the  last  year  of  his  life. 

His  remains  were  conveyed  to  the  College  over  which  he  had  twice  pre- 
sided, and  the  students,  to  pay  honor  to  Hie  eminent  educator  and  missioner, 
met  the  remains  al  the  corporate  limits  of  the  old  municipality  of  George- 
town and  escorted  them  to  the  College  grounds. 


CHAPTER   XXVII. 
FATHER    JOHN  EARLY,  S.J., 

Twenty-seventh  President,  1870—1873. 

Soon  after  the  close  of  the  College  year  Father  Early  once  more,  on 
the  14th  of  July,  resumed  his  former  position  as  president  of  Georgetown 
University,  to  he  held  under  less  trying  and  disheartening  circumstances 
than  those  which  marked  his  previous  term  of  office,  but  to  terminate  amid 
general  regret  by  his  early  death. 

When  the  College  opened  in  September  a  new  arrangement  of  class 
hours  was  introduced.  After  breakfast  and  the  usual  recreation,  the  classes 
in  the  junior  department  began  at  8:15  a.m.;  a  five-minutes' recreation  at 
half-past  ten  was  followed  by  English  studies;  then  another  five-minutes' 
recreation  and  classes  in  mathematics,  according  to  grade,  which  lasted  till 
dinner  time.  The  recreation  was  followed  by  an  hour  and  three-quarters  in 
the  study  hall ;  then  came  the  classes  in  French,  Rudiments  or  Greek. 

The  Philosophy  class  met  the  Professor  of  Logic  at  S  :  Natural  Phil- 
osophy at  9:30 :  Logic  or  Ethics  at  10:30  :  Logic  at  4. 

Special  lectures  on  the  nature  and  beauties  of  the  English  language 
were  given  to  the  students  during  this  year  by  Professor  Holmes,  of  the 
University  of  Virginia. 

The  impious  seizure  of  the  City  of  the  Popes  by  Victor  Emmanuel,  King 
of  Sardinia,  aroused  the  indignation  of  the  Catholic  world.  The  students  of 
Georgetown  University  were  too  well  grounded  in  their  faith  and  too  docile 
to  the  teachings  of  their  Church  to  regard  with  indifference  this  insult  to 
religion  and  violation  of  all  international  rights.  A  meeting  of  the  colle- 
gians was  held  on  the  2Cth  of  November,  at  which  Denis  Sheridan  presided. 
G.  Gordon  Posey  depicted,  with  eloquent  indignation,  the  wrong  done  the 
Sovereign  Pontiff  and  the  condition  of  captivity  to  which  he  was  reduced  by 
this  aimed  seizure  of  his  capital,  the  last  of  the  possessions  enjoyed  for  cen- 
turies bv  his  venerable  predecessors.     John  Ross.  T.  A.  Badeau  and   F.  A. 

235 


236  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Cunningham  also  spoke.  On  motion  of  Snowdon  F.  Hill,  it  was  resolved 
thai  Georgetown  University  should  send  its  Peter  Pence  to  Pius  IX.  as  a 
substantial  token  of  their  fidelity  to  the  Holy  See,  their  sympathy  in  his 
affliction,  and  their  condemnation  of  the  invader. 

On  the  24th  of  November,  Archbishop  Spalding-,  who  had  returned  from 
the  Vatican  Council  after  the  seizure  of  Home  by  Victor  Emmanuel  had 
rendered  it  impossible  to  continue  the  sessions,  was  welcomed  in  Washing- 
ton with  a  perfect  ovation.  He  was  received  at  the  railroad  station  and 
escorted  in  procession  to  St.  Matthew's  Church,  where  he  was  addressed  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Charles  I.  White. 

At  the  close  of  the  ceremonies  in  Washington  the  Archbishop  was 
attended  to  Georgetown  College  by  the  committee  of  reception  of  the  Wash- 
ington Catholic  laity,  and  by  many  of  the  clergy,  and  also  by  the  gentle- 
men of  his  escort  from  Baltimore.  A  numerous  company  thus  assembled 
at  dinner  at  the  College,  at  half-past  two. 

In  the  evening  the  students  tendered  their  reception  in  their  Refectory,  a 
large  hall  adorned  for  the  occasion  with  floral  ornaments,  banners,  etc. 
Over  the  platform  for  the  speakers  was  a  long  Latin  inscription  of  welcome, 
in  the  lapidary  style,  a  handsome  painting  of  the  Papal  arms  being  near  it 
on  one  side,  and  another  of  the  American  arms  on  the  other.  On  the  en- 
trance of  the  Archbishop  with  the  Faculty  of  the  College,  the  students  rose 
to  their  feei  and  welcomed  him  with  great  applause.  Courteously  acknowl- 
edging their  salute,  he  took  a  seat  in  front  of  the  platform,  and  the  exer- 
cises began  with  the  performance  of  a  piece  of  instrumental  music,  the  per- 
formers being  students  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Foertsch.  Music, 
either  vocal  or  instrumental,  followed  the  delivery  of  each  piece  on  the  pro- 
gramme, and  witli  an  execution  that  did  the  performers  great  credit. 

Mr.  Denis  Sheridan,  of  Cumberland,  Md.,  then  arose  and  delivered  the 
Salutatory.  Other  discourses  followed  in  Latin,  French  and  German.  Mr. 
G.  Gordon  Posey  concluded  his  remarks  by  reading  the  resolutions  which 
had  been  adopted  at  the  meeting  of  the  students  on  the  Thursday  of  the 
previous  week,  Mr.  Posey  having  been  on  that  occasion  delegated,  by  vote, 
as  the  reader  on  this  occasion.     The  resolutions  were  as  follows  : 

"  Whereas  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  the  righl  direction  of  a  relig- 
ious body  that  its  head  be  left  wholly  unt rammelled  and  free  in  its  actions  ; 
and 

••  WHERE  \s  we  regard  any  departure  from  this  principle  as  an  outrage 
on  the  rijrhts  of  conscience  :  and 

"WHEREAS  we  have  beheld  with  sorrow  and  indignation  the  forcible 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  337 

seizure  of  the  Papal  States  by  the  Italian  Government,  in  violation  of  the 
plig'hted  faith  of  treaties  and  of  the  laws  of  nations  ;  therefore,  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  we,  the  students  of  Georgetown  College,  District  of 
Columbia,  in  mass  meeting  assembled,  do  hereby  enter  our  solemn  protest 
against  this  system  of  spoliation  and  robbery  inaugurated  by  the  Italian 
Government,  and  in  particular  by  its  unscrupulous  ruler,  Victor  Emmanuel. 

"Resolved,  That  we  resent  as  an  indignity  to  ourselves,  as  Catholics, 
the  sacrilegious  outrages  practiced  on  the  person  of  the  Holy  Father. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  action  of  the  usurping  authorities  in 
closing  the  colleges  of  Rome  as  indicative  of  a  spirit  hostile  to  the  cause  of 
education  and  progress. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  invite  the  students  of  all  the  Catholic  institutions 
of  this  country  to  join  us  in  tendering  to  the  Pope  the  expression  of  our 
deepest  sympathy  for  his  afiliction,  and  our  unshaken  devotion  to  the  holy 
cause ;  and  be  it  further 

"  Resolved,  That,  whereas  actions  are  of  more  importance  than  words, 
we  hereby  determine  to  raise  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  the  temporal  necessities 
of  the  Holy  Father,  and  we  hope  that  the  youth  of  America  will  co-operate 
with  us  in  this  good  work." 

Archbishop  Spalding  replied,  congratulating  the  speakers  on  the  learn- 
ing and  the  spirit  of  faith  which  animated  their  words,  and  bestowed  on 
them  the  Papal  benediction. 

In  pursuance  of  the  resolutions,  a  collection  was  made  among  the  stu- 
dents, and  the  amount  was  duly  transmitted  to  Rome,  with  an  address,  to 
which  His  Holiness,  Pope  Pius  IX.,  vouchsafed  to  send  this  consoling  reply  : 

"PIUS   PP.    IX. 

"  Dilecti  Filii  salutem  et  Apnstolicam  Benedict  ionem: 

"  Benevolo  admodum  excepimus  ammo,  Dilecti  Filii,  observantissimas 
litteras  quas  ad  Nos  dedistis  in  tribulatione  nostra,  additis  etiam  piis  largi- 
tionibus,  qua3  commune  studium  Vestrum  erga  hanc  Apostolicam  Sedem 
flrmius  testurentur.  Prodebant  sane,  Dilecti  Filii,  inpensam  vestram  erga 
Nos  dilectionem  et  zelum  ac  studium  erga  banc  Apostolicam  Sedem,  turn 
egregiae  ilia-  devotionis  et  obsequii  vestri  significationes  Nobis  express*, 
turn  dolor  quo  perciti  estis  ob  acerbitatem  rerum,  quas  pati  cogimur.  turn 
jrravis  detestatio  quo  violala  Ecclesia?  jura  conquesti  estis.  turn  demum 
filialis  caritatis  officium  quod  unanimi  affectu  implere  curastis.  Nos  itaque, 
Dilecti  Filii,  praclaros  sensus  vestros  amplissima  laude  prosequimur,  par- 


238  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

emque  vestriserga  Nos  animis  gratam  voluntatem  et  benevolent  irr  Nostras 
viccm  profltemur.  Minime  autem  dubitamus,  Dilecti  Filii,  quin  Nostri 
memores  sitis  in  orationibus  vestris  Drum  exorantes,  m  placatus  luctuosam 
hanc  tempestatem  compescab,  et  optatae  pacis  serenitatem  Ecclesias  suae 
Largiatur.  El  Nos  invicem  ab  Divina  ejus  dementia  enixe  imploramus,  ut 
praeclaros  sensus  vestros  confirmel  ac  roboret,  vobisque  semper  potent i  sua 
gratia  adsit,  quo  veritati  et  virtuti  alacrem  operam  navantes,  ac  in  tot 
niiuuli  periculis  incolumes,  oliin  Religion]  et  Patriae  magna1  utilitati  esse 
possitis.  Horum  autem  ccelestium  munerum  auspicem  et  praecipuae  benevo- 
lentiae Nostra'  testem  vobis  esse  volumus  Apostolicam  benedictionem,  quam 
tibiDilecte  Fili,  qui  Rectoris  istic  munere f ungeris,  aliisque  moderatoribus, 
et  vobis,  Dilecti  Filii,  singulis  universis,  qui  ad  Nos  ofhcia  vestra  detulistis, 
peramanter  impertimus. 

"Datum  Romae,  apud  S.  Petrum,  die  7  Junii,  An.  1871,  Pontiflcatus 
Nostri  anno  vicesimo  quinto. 

"  Pros  PP.  IX." 

[Translation.] 

PIUS   IX..  POPE. 

To  the  Rev.  John  Early,  Rector,  and  the  Students  of  Georgetown  College: 

Beloved  sons,  Health  and  Apostolic  Benediction. — We  experienced  the 
greatest  consolation,  Beloved  Children,  in  receiving  your  affectionate  letter 
in  the  midst  of  Our  tribulations,  together  with  the  charitable  contribution 
which  practically  testified  your  devotion  to  this  Apostolic  See.  For  in- 
deed. Beloved  Children,  your  heartfelt  attachment  to  Our  person  and  your 
zeal  and  devotedness  toward  this  Apostolic  See  have  appeared  in  the  touch- 
ing proofs  of  loyalty  which  you  express  in  I  >ur  regard,  and  in  the  grief  with 
which  you  are  afflicted  at  the  sight  of  the  persecutions  We  are  compelled  to 
Miller,  as  well  as  in  your  deep  abhorrence  of  the  outrage  offered  to  the 
Church;  and  finally,  in  the  sense  of  filial  duty,  which,  by  a  common  im- 
pulse, you  have  hastened  to  convey  to  Us.  Therefore  We,  on  Our  part, 
Beloved  Children,  highly  commend  your  admirable  sentiments,  and  lovingly 
reciprocate  your  good-will  and  affection.  We  have  no  doubt.  Beloved  Chil- 
dren, that  you  are  mindful  in  your  prayers  to  God  to  entreat  that,  being 
appeased,  He  would  still  this  deplorable  storm  and  grant  at  length  to  His 
Church  the  peace  for  which  we  have  so  long  prayed.  And  We,  in  return, 
earnestly  beseech  His  Divine  Goodness  to  confirm  and  strengthen  these 
your  dispositions,  and  ever  to  assist  you  with  His  powerful  grace,  that,  dili- 
gently combating  for  truth  and  virtue,  and  unharmed  amid  the  many  dan- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  •.>;;<) 

gers  of  the  world,  you  may  always  promote  the  interests  of  Religion  and  of 
your  country. 

As  an  augury  of  these  heavenly  favors,  and  as  a  pledge  of  ( >ur  special 
affection,  We  most  lovingly  impart  to  you.  Beloved  Son,  Rector,  to  the 
other  members  of  the  Faculty,  and  to  you,  Beloved  Children,  students  in 
the  same  College,  each  and  all,  who  have  addressed  to  Us  the  expression  of 
your  dutiful  affection,  Our  Apostolic  Benediction. 

Given  at  Rome,  at  St.  Peter's,  on  the  seventh  day  of  June,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord,  eighteen  hundred  and  seventy-one,  the  twenty-fifth  of  our 
Pontificate. 

This  letter  arrived  after  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year,  hut  it  was  im- 
mediately printed  and  a  copy  sent  to  the  address  of  each  student.  The 
meeting  from  which  their  address  emanated  was  the  first  held  by  Catholic 
students  in  the  United  States,  was  an  entirely  spontaneous  movement,  and 
managed  by  themselves  alone.  Indeed,  Protestant  students  were  as  gener- 
ous as  the  Catholic  in  contributing. 

Prompted  by  this  spirit,  they  had  already  raised  a  second  sum,  which 
was  forwarded  on  the  occasion  of  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  his  elec- 
tion, with  the  following  address  : 

"  The  Professors  ami  Students  of  Georgetown  College,  D.  C,  U.  S.  of  America,  1» 
our  Holy  Father,  Pius  IX.,  on  his  ~~oth  Anniversary  in  the  Papal  Chair: 
"Holy  Father: — Your  children  in  this  distant  hemisphere  are  not 
willing  to  believe  that  people  nearer  than  they  to  that  ancient  seat  of  your 
authority,  of  which  you  have  been  unjustly  robbed,  can  be  more  faithful, 
more  devoted  to  you  than  themselves.  They  to  whom  we  refer  may  have 
beheld  with  their  own  eyes,  which  we  have  not,  the  events  we  deplore — they 
may  belong  to  nations  who  loved  and  honored  the  Supreme  Pontiff  ages  be 
fore  Columbus  had  discovered  the  shores  we  inhabit — but  they  cannot  feel 
more  deeply  than  we  the  sympathy  due  to  our  common  Father  in  his  dis- 
I  lesses,  or  be  moved  to  greater  indignation  than  we  at  the  violence  to  which 
he  is  subjected  and  the  selfishness  with  which  he  is  sacrificed  by  those  who 
had  received  nothing  but  benefits  at  his  hands. 

"  We,  the  professors  and  students  of  Georgetown  College,  District  of 
Columbia,  desire  to  reiterate  the  protest  which  we  were  the  first  among 
American  colleges  to  make  (November  17,  1870),  against  the  indignities  to 
which  your  Holiness  has  been  subjected,  a  protest  which  we  supplemented 
to  the  best  of  our  moderate  means  by  the  offering  we  had  the  honor  to 
make  and  present  through  the  hands  of  the  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  of  Balti- 


040  HISTORY    (>!■     (IKOIHIKTOUW    COLLEGE. 

more.  We  beg  to  repeat  t lie  sentiments  of  affect  ion,  fidelity  and  sympathy 
we  expressed  on  that  occasion,  and  to  add  i he  hope,  constantly  increasing 
in  our  hearts,  thai  the  days  of  your  Holiness*  liberation  are  rapidly  ap- 
proaching, though  the  period  be  undiscovered  by  human  wisdom. 

••  May  you.  who  have  earned,  by  your  labors  and  your  sufferings  in 
behalf  of  the  Church,  that  peace  which  is  not  of  this  world,  find  your  declin- 
ing years  blessed  by  the  peace  which  shall  be  the  fruit  of  social  order  and 
righl  re-established,  thai  social  order  and  right  which  you  have  taught 
nations  how  to  preserve.  If  they  have  not  listened  to  your  words  of  warn- 
ing and  instruction,  they  are  now  reaping  the  fruit  of  their  indocility  in  the 
scourges  to  which  they  are  being  subjected,  and  of  which  the  end  is  not  yet. 
Bless  us.  Holy  Father,  that  we  may  ever  be  faithful  to  the  teachings  of  our 
Infallible  Head,  and  we  know  that  no  truer  or  warmer  hearts  beat  in  your 
behalf  than  those  of  your  American  children,  the  students  of  Georgetown 
College. 

"Georgetown  College,  D.  C,  U.  S.  of  America,  June  16,  1871." 

Georgetown  College  received  visits  of  Archbishops  and  Bishops,  of 
famous  priests  and  laymen,  so  frequently  thai  it  would  be  impossible  to  take 
note  of  all.  Yet  on  the  first  day  of  February,  1871,  the  University  opened 
its  doors  to  a  prelate  such  as  the  students  had  not  seen.  This  was  the  Rt. 
Rev.  Michael  Chaldany.  Abbot  of  the  order  of  St.  Anthony,  a  Maronite  who 
had  suffered  fearful  injuries  at  the  hands  of  the  Mohammedan  Druses,  and 
came  to  appeal  to  the  Catholics  of  this  country  in  behalf  of  the  unhappy 
Maronites.  The  next  day  he  offered  the  holy  sacrifice  in  the  College  chapel, 
in  Arabic,  according  to  the  Syriac  rite.  The  Mass  of  any  of  the  Oriental 
rites,  with  the  differences  of  form  and  vestment,  were  a  matter  of  study 
to  the  collegians,  in  which  they  saw  how,  in  the  Church,  in  the  unity  of 
faith,  the  Apostolic  churches  of  the  East  and  West  retain  their  own  liturgy, 
identical  in  all  essential  points,  though  differing  in  language  and  in  some  of 
the  prayers. 

The  imprisonment  of  Pope  Pius  IX.  within  the  Vatican  had  excited 
sympathy  and  interest  in  the  Sovereign  Pontiff.  Sharing  Hie  general  feel- 
ing, the  students  celebrated,  on  the  17th  of  June,  the  anniversary  of  his  ac- 
cession to  the  chair  of  Peter  with  electric  lights,  rockets  and  cannon. 

The  Philodemic  triennial  soon  after  drew  the  friends  of  that  society  to 
listen  to  an  address  by  the  Hon.  William  1'.  Preston,  and  a  poem  by  Tal- 
madge  Lambert,  "Life  Triumphs,''  which  was  printed  by  the  society 
in  1872. 

At  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  held  March 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  241 

9,  1871,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  sixteen  gentle- 
men who  had  followed  the  prescribed  course. 

The  Law  Department,  which  had  been  duly  organized  as  announced  in 
the  address  of  President  Maguire,  began  its  regular  courses  in  October, 
1870,  with  Rev.  John  Early,  S. J.,  as  President ;  Judge  Charles  P.  James, 
Vice-President ;  Charles  W.  HofTman,  Secretary  and  Treasurer ;  Judge 
James  being  Professor  of  the  Law  of  Real  and  Personal  Property;  Mr. 
Justice  Miller,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  Professor  of 
Equity  and  Constitutional  Law  :  Hon.  J.  Hubley  Ashton,  Professor  of 
Pleading,  Practice  and  Evidence  ;  General  Thomas  Ewing,  Jr.,  Lecturer  on 
International  Law  ;  M.  F.  Morris.  Lecturer  on  the  History  of  Law  ;  Charles 
W.  Hoffman,  Lecturer  on  Criminal  Law.  To  these  last  named  gentlemen, 
M.  F.  Morris  and  Charles  W.  Holfmar.,  in  connection  with  another  old 
friend  of  the  College,  Dr.  Joseph  M.  Toner,  is  due  much  of  the  credit  of 
organizing  the  Law  School.  They  suggested  it  to  Father  Maguire,  and,  by 
their  counsels  and  personal  efforts,  assisted  him  and  his  successor,  Father 
Early,  in  the  practical  work  of  organization. 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia  made  graduation 
at  the  Law  School  of  Georgetown  University  a  license  to  admission  to 
the  Bar. 

The  course  of  studies  embraced  a  period  of  two  years,  and  the  Law 
School  being  in  the  capital  of  the  country,  students  had  opportunities  of 
hearing  arguments  by  the  most  distinguished  members  of  the  American 
Bar,  and  witnessing  all  forms  of  procedure,  from  those  of  the  petty  local 
courts  up  to  those  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  of  con- 
sulting the  Law  Library  of  Congress — a  perfect  mine  of  legal  learning. 
The  students  of  the  Law  School  the  first  year  numbered  25  ;  and  with  those 
attending  the  Classical  and  Medical  Schools,  made  the  whole  number  at  the 
University  322. 

The  fiftj- -fourth  annual  Commencement  of  Georgetown  College  was 
held  on  the  29th  of  June,  1871.  The  order  of  exercises  was  as  follows  : 
"  Marshal  Ney,"  by  Thomas  A.  Badeaux  ;  "  The  Three  Sisters,  a  Legend  of 
the  Potomac,"  by  J.  Harold  Jenkins:  "  The  Battle  of  Poictiers,"  by 
Alphonse  A.  Boursaud  ;  "  The  Character  of  Las  Casas,"  by  Denis  Sheri- 
dan ;  "The  Nameless  Heroine,"  by  George  W.  Douglas  ;  "The  Faith  of 
Treaties,"  by  G.  Gordon  Posey  :  "  Defence  of  Pericles,"  by  Albert  W. 
Madigan,  and  the  Valedictory,  by  Martin  T.  Dickson. 

Around  the  walls  were  shields  of  blue,  white  and  gold,  with  the  names 
of  the  master  minds  of  ancient  and  modern  times.  Among  those  present 
were   William   Tecumseh  Sherman,  General  of  the  armies  of  the  United 


-_.4-_.  BLSTOIiY    (>F    (lEORdhTOWW    COLLEGE. 

States,  who,  at  the  request  of  President  Early,  distributed  the  medals  and 

premiums. 

The  following  degrees  were  conferred,  Vice-President  P.  F.  Healy  mak- 
ing the  announcements,  and  President  Early  banded  the  parchment  diplo- 
mas to  General  Sberman  : 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  Talmadge  A.  Lambert, 
George  L.  Magruder,  of  the  District  of  Columbia;  Anthony  ,\.  Hirst,  of 
Pennsylvania;  Charles  L.  Abell,  D.  Clinton  Lyles,  Harry  Walters,  of 
Maryland  :  William  A.  Hammond  and  Henry  M.  Russell,  of  West  Vir- 
ginia :  Stephen  R.  Mallory,  Jr..  of  Florida  ;  James  V.  Coleman  and  Louis 
1'.  ( i.  ( iouley.  of  Now  York,  and  Sands  W.  For  man,  of  California. 

The  Baccalaureate  degree  was  attained  by  Thomas  A.  Badeaux,  of 
Louisiana:  Martin  T.  Dickson  and  William  A.  Garesche,  of  Missouri; 
Charles  N.  Harris,  of  New  York;  John  T.  Hedrick  and  Ferdinand  W. 
Risque,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Thomas  Mack  in,  of  Illinois  ;  (J.  Gordon 
Posey,  of  Mississippi,  and  Edward  E.  Scheib  and  Denis  Sheridan,  of  Mary- 
land. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  exercises,  General  Sherman  made  some  happy 
remarks  to  the  students. 

When,  in  the  autumn  of  1871,  the  news  of  the  terrible  sufferings  at  Chi- 
cago, caused  by  the  great  fire,  arrived,  the  students  of  Georgetown  College 
at  once  held  a  mefitingand  promptly  collected  $150,  which,  with  $200,  the 
contribution  of  the  College,  was  forwarded  by  President  Early. 

At  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  held  March 
6,  1ST-.',  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  twenty-one  grad- 
uates, and  the  degree  of  Doctor  in  Pharmacy  was  conferred  on  Flodoardo 
Howard.  M.D.;   Johnson  Eliot.  M.D..  and  Daniel  P.  Hickling. 

The  Law  Department  held  its  lirst  annual  Commencement  on  the  4th 
of  June.  L872,  when  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  J.  F. 
Beale.  Edward  Hayes,  W.  F.  Quicksall,  of  Washington,  D.  G;  George 
G.  Bond  and  Edward  S.  Riley,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Eugene  D.  F.  Brady,  of 
Delaware;  W.  H.  Goddard,  John  W.  Lovett,  of  Indiana ;  A.  Porter  Morse. 
of  Louisiana,  and  <  leorge  W.  Sailer,  of  New  York. 

At  the  fifty-fifth  annual  Commencement  of  the  Literary  Department  of 
the  University,  held  June"?:.  1872,  the  order  of  exercises  was  as  follows: 
"Columbus  in  Chains."  J.  Harold  Jenkins :  "Woman's  Rights,"  by 
G.  Ernest  Hamilton:  "The  Roman  Sentinel."  by  Jacob  D.  Arnold; 
" Parrhasius,"  by  Joseph  E.  Washington;  "The  Martyr  of  Narantsuak," 
by  George  W.  Don-las:  '-The  Beautiful,"  by  Albert  W.  Madigan ;  and 
the  Valedictorian  was  Francis  A.  Cunningham. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  24'.", 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  Mr.  Justice  Miller  and 
Hon.  Eugene  Casserly,  of  California:  Hon.  J.  Hubley  Ashton,  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C;  Richard  H.  Clarke,  of  New  York.  That  of  Master  of  Arts  on 
William  B.  Can- and  Hugh  C.  Williamson,  of  Louisiana  ;  William  F.  Quick- 
sail  and  John  J.  Major,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  :  Eugene  D.  F.  Brady. 
of  Delaware,  and  J.  Jackson  McElwell,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  graduates  to  whom  the  honors  of  the  Baccalaureate  were  accorded 
were  Warren  P.  Chism  and  Charles  B.  Ray,  of  Louisiana  :  Francis  A.  Cun- 
ningham and  James  M.  Healy,  of  Pennsylvania  :  Charles  A.  Elliot,  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  ;  John  H.  Galligan,  of  Massachusetts  ;  G.  Ernest 
Hamilton,  Bernard  Oppenheimer  and  John  R.  Ross,  of  Maryland,  and 
Albert  W.  Madigan,  of  Maine.  The  degree  was  conferred  also  on  two  grad- 
uates of  Boston  College. 

During  the  vacation  of  1S72  the  College  and  its  grounds  underwent  a 
thorough  scientific  examination,  and  many  improvements  suggested  by  ex- 
perience as  conducive  to  the  greatest  hygienic  perfection  were  introduced. 
Georgetown  College  had  always  enjoyed  the  highest  reputation  for  health- 
fulness,  but  in  recent  times  it  had  been  found  that  increasing  population 
requires,  especially  in  older  structures,  frequent  and  careful  examination  to 
prevent  the  insidious  growth  of  elements  deleterious  to  health.  The  work 
accomplished  did  not,  of  course,  appear  in  a  manner  to  strike  the  visitor, 
but  a  greater  sense  of  security  pervaded  all. 

An  improvement  more  visible  and  audible  was  the  introduction  into  the 
College  chapel  of  a  new  and  perfect  organ,  made  by  Messrs.  Hook  &  Hast- 
ings, which  promised  to  give  the  music  of  the  services  there  a  more  solemn 
and  harmonious  effect. 

The  College  opened  on  the  2d  of  September  with  an  unusually  slim 
attendance  at  the  usual  solemn  Mass,  but  the  number  soon  increased. 

Among  those  who,  after  the  vacation  of  1872,  sought-  admission  among 
the  collegians  of  Georgetown,  were  three  young  Japanese  ;  but  as  they  did 
not  propose  to  pursue  a  course  of  Latin  and  Greek,  the  president  advised 
their  selection  of  some  other  institution  more  in  harmony  with  their  plan  of 
study. 

In  October  there  was  a  tournament  at  the  Villa,  the  students 
adopting  this  means  to  raise  a  contribution  in  aid  of  St.  Ann's  Church. 
at  Tenallytown.  and  their  charitable  design  succeeded  to  their  expec- 
tation. 

Election  Day,  November  5th,  was  kept  in  the  College  by  political 
speeches  from  the  balcony,  and  by  a  procession  ;  the  voting  gave  15  ballots 
for  Grant  and  53  for  Greeley  :  the  whole  proceedings,  due  to  the  inventive 


244  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

genius  of  Mr.  C.  O'B.  Cowardin,  going  olT  remarkably  well,  and  closing 

with  a  procession  and  a  visit  to  the  Villa. 

An  improvement  of  this  period  of  Georgetown's  history,  at  least  in  the 
eves  of  the  students,  was  the  abolition  of  a  time-honored  custom  of  having 
some  useful  book  read  during  meals.  It  is  to  be  feared  that  the  young  gen- 
tlemen  did  not  profit  much  by  the  literary  beauties  or  high  moral  exam- 
ples thus  offered  to  them  while  bent  on  satisfying-  the  cravings  of  hunger; 
perhaps  they  regarded  it  as  a  nuisance;  at  all  events,  when  the  Faculty 
decreed  i  he  suppression  of  the  custom  and  ordered  the  removal  of  the  ancient 
reading  desk,  the  satisfaction  was  general.  The  sober  reading  of  a  spurious 
President's  Message,  cleverly  concocted  by  three  of  the  students,  and  read 
without  a  sign  to  betray  the  secret,  is  one  of  the  last  reminiscences  of  the 
readings  in  the  Refectory. 

In  December,  1872,  appeared  the  first  number  of  the  '"College!  Jour- 
nal," dating  from  Georgetown  College,  a  nicely  printed  quarto  of  8  pages, 
at  an  annual  price  of  II.     Its  salutatory  was  modest  and  unpretentious  : 

••  It  is  only  after  strenuous  exertions  anil  a  struggle  with  many  diffi- 
culties that  we  have  succeeded  in  establishing  this  new  enterprise  within 
our  College:  a  fact  which  we  beg  our  readers  will  bear  in  mind  in  criticis- 
ing our  sheet.  A  monthly  paper  of  this  size  is  all  we  can  hope  to  main- 
tain for  the  present,  but  we  assure  the  public  that  generous  support  will 
call  out  equally  generous  efforts  on  our  part. 

"The  advantages  of  a  journal  of  this  kind  have  been  made  apparent  by 
long  experience  in  other  colleges.  A  spirit  of  ambition  and  rivalry  is  there- 
by aroused  among  the  students,  which  leads  to  an  improvement  of  their 
English  style  unattainable  by  other  methods.  The  journal  is  a  medium  of 
communication  with  those  outside  who  are  interested  in  the  College,  and 
who  wish  to  hear  the  news  it  will  impart.  And  when,  as  in  the  present 
instance,  the  typographical  work  is  performed  by  the  students  themselves, 
an  opportunity  is  afforded  them  on  the  spol  of  learning  a  useful  art.  an 
acquisition  ofgreal  value  in  this  busy  land. 

••  In  conclusion,  we  would  respectfully  ask  all  our  friends  for  their  sup- 
port. Those  without  our  walls  we  would  ask  to  favor  us  with  their  sub- 
scriptions, and  to  the  students  within  we  would  say  :  Do  not  imagine  that 
it  is  the  intention  of  the  editors  to  monopolize  the  columns  of  the  paper.  It 
is  their  task  to  select  and  revise  :  it  is  yours  to  furnish  the  contents  of  your 

own  College  Journal,.  D." 

The  "  College  Journal  "  was  issued  from  its  office  in  the  basement  of  the 
north  building,  and  was  controlled  by  a  stock  company.     The  first    sugges- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  245 

lion  of  such  a  monthly  came  from  Father  Edmund  J.  Young'.  S.J..  Pro- 
fessor of  Rhetoric,  who  had  been  connected  with  the  "  Owl."  published  by 
the  students  of  Santa  Clara  College. 

The '■  College  Journal '"  still  lives,  and  has  continued  its  issues  regu- 
larly from  its  first  issue.  The  first  editors  of  the  "College  Journal"  were 
"William  H.  Dennis,  Thomas  E.  Sherman  and  George  P.  Fisher,  Father  John 
H.  Sumner  acting  for  many  years  as  director,  and  taking  deep  interest  in 
the  standing  and  success  of  this  specimen  of  College  work. 

In  December  the  scholars  were  entertained  by  an  exhibition  of  a  speak- 
ing machine,  invented  by  Professor  Fa  her  Erben.  It  pronounced  some 
words  distinctly,  and  its  success  was  marked  in  the  repetition  of  German 
words  and  sentences.  The  invention  drew  attention  to  the  powers  of 
speech,  and  even  talking  matches  were  proposed.  They,  however,  had  a 
more  practical  lesson  in  the  lecture  on  "Orators  and  Oratory."  delivered 
to  the  students  in  the  study  hall  by  Daniel  Dougherty.  Esq..  of  Philadel- 
phia. He  gave  an  exhaustive  analysis  of  the  elements  that  go  to  make  up 
the  orator,  and  to  produce  the  effect  which  is  the  legitimate  fruit  of  all  true 
oratory.  He  illustrated  his  argument  by  examples  from  ancient  and  mod- 
ern times,  ami  gave  personations  of  true  and  false  oratory  in  professional 
and  legislative  life. 

( >n  the  18th  of  March.  1873,  Thomas  Treacy.  one  of  the  students,  came 
in  haste  into  the  Refectory  to  announce  that  the  graveyard  fence  was  on 
fire.  As  the  woods  on  Hickory  Hill  had  been  set  on  fire  a  few  days  before, 
there  was  a  general  alarm,  since  there  seemed  to  be  a  design  to  destroy,  if 
not  the  College,  at  least  much  of  its  property.  A  posse  of  the  more  athletic 
students,  with  the  Brothers  and  hired  men.  hastened  to  the  scene.  They 
found  the  fence  ruined  beyond  repair,  and  still  blazing:  the  lire  had  caught 
the  pickets  enclosing  some  of  the  graves  ami  the  high  wooden  paling  be- 
tween the  grounds  of  the  College  and  those  of  the  Visitation  Convents. 
and  the  (lames  already  menaced  the  house  of  one  of  their  neighbors.  By 
the  exertions  of  the  students  and  the  rest,  the  progress  of  the  tire  was 
chocked  before  the  arrival  of  the  firemen,  who  speedily  extinguished  the 
glowing  embers. 

Carpenters  at  once  began  to  replace  tin1  ruined  fences,  and  before 
night  the  College  boundary  was  restored  temporarily. 

The  Villa,  which  hail  for  some  years  contributed  to  some  pleasant 
days  and  hours  lor  professors  and  students,  was  no  longer  to  be  the  re- 
sort in  days  of  relaxation,  as  circumstances  required  that,  though  remain- 
ing the   property  of  the  institution,  it    should   be  leased. 

Small-pox    swept    like  an  epidemic   through   Washington  and  George- 


246  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

town.  To  obtain  the  preservation  of  the  students  from  the  Loathsome  and 
dangerous  disease,  a1  this  time  as  well  as  from  future  attacks,  devotions 
were  begun  to  St.  Joseph.  On  the  square  in  front  of  the  Infirmary,  known 
as  the  Infirmary  Garden,  a  Que  Munich  statue  <>f  the  foster-father  of  Our 
Lord  was  erected  by  the  liberality  of  P.  Gorman,  J.  Robbins  and  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Charles  E.  Welch,  of  Waltham,  Mass.  The  garden  was  soon  adorned 
with  shrubs  and  Bowers,  with  adornments  worthy  of  the  place.  A  pedestal 
capping  and  small  monumental  stone  for  holding  a  light  before  the  statue, 
inscribed  with  the  word  "  Ralston,"  were  at-  this  time  placed  here  by  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Welch,  in  memory  of  their  son,  E.  Ralston  Welch,  who  died  at 
the  College  three  years  previously.  The  younger  pupils  also  contributed  to 
the  beautifying  of  this  spot,  and  their  elders  soon  showed  that  they  were 
not  to  be  outdone. 

At  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  held  March 
6,  1S73,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  in  the  usual  form. 

While  the  College  was  thus  proceeding  in  its  usual  routine  of  daily  life, 
there  came  a  sudden  shock.  On  the  22d  of  May,  Father  President  Early, 
who  had  received  Archbishop Bayley  and  accompanied  him  for  awhile  after 
dinner,  proceeded  to  join  the  Fathers  of  theCollege  in  their  usual  recreation 
room.  He  had  scarcely  taken  a  seat  when  he  was  struck  with  paralysis. 
Dr.  Tyler  was  in  the  house,  and  was  almost  immediately  beside  him. 
Though  he  was  conveyed  to  the  infirmary  and  all  medical  attention  given, 
the  whole  right  side  was  soon  affected,  and  his  speech  also  in  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour.  In  view  of  the  rapid  progress  of  the  disease,  the  last 
sacraments  were  at  once  administered  while  the  sufferer  still  retained  con- 
sciousness. Within  an  hour  his  speech  became  inarticulate,  and  he  sank 
into  a  profound  sleep,  from  which  nothing- could  rouse  him.  He  remained 
in  this  state,  apparently  without  pain,  till  a  quai'ter-past  four  on  the  after- 
noon of  Friday,  the  24th,  when  he  expired,  surrounded  by  the  Very  Rev. 
Father  Provincial,  several  of  the  Fathers,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  McNally,  of 
Washington,  an  old  friend  whom  he  was  addressing  when  the  fatal  stroke 
came. 

He  was  born  at  Maguire's  Bridge,  County  Fermanagh,  Ireland,  July 
1,1814.  After  studying  the  classics  at  home,  he  entered  Armagh  Acad- 
emy, in  1832,  and  proved  his  diligence  and  ability  by  winning  five  prizes  the 
first  year.  Finding  that  there  was  no  vacancy  at  Maynooth,  he  came  to 
the  United  Stales,  and  was  received  at  Mount  Si.  Mary's,  in  1833;  but, 
feeling  that  he  was  called  to  the  religious  state,  he  applied  for  admission 
into  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  in  August,  1834,  entered  the  novitiate  at 
Frederick,  where  Father  Lopez — also  a  future   president  of  Georgetown — 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  047 

was  then  a  novice.  After  his  ordination,  in  1845,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  class  of  Philosophy,  having-  previously  had  charge  of  Rhetoric  and 
been  Head  Prefect.  He  was  president  of  Holy  Cross  College  from  1848  to 
1851,  and  a  year  after  leaving  that  position  was  selected  to  found  Loyola 
College,  in  the  city  of  Baltimore.  Under  his  care  that  institution  made  its 
modest  commencement  in  rented  buildings  on  Holiday,  opposite  Lexington 
Street,  while  the  buildings  commenced  by  Father  Early  were  in  progress. 
He  left  this  institution  to  begin  his  first  term  as  president  of  Georgetown, 
and  returned  to  it  as  president,  till  he  was  once  more  summoned  to  the 
ancient  seat  of  learning  on  the  Potomac,  where  he  was  to  breathe  his  last. 
A  disease  of  the  kidneys,  which  had  been  sapping  his  strength,  and  deprived 
him  of  the  use  of  his  eyes  for  reading,  was  the  cause  of  his  death. 

The  suddenness  of  the  final  illness  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  col- 
legians. A  meeting  was  at  once  held  at  which  these  resolutions  were 
adopted  : 

"  Whereas,  in  the  providence  of  Almighty  God,  it  has  seemed  good 
to  Him  to  call  out  of  this  life  the  beloved  president  of  Georgetown  College, 
Rev.  John  Early,  S.J.; 

"  Resolved,  By  the  students  of  said  College,  in  general  meeting  assem- 
bled, that  in  the  calamity  which  has  overtaken  them  and  the  institution 
over  which  he  presided,  they  are  affected  with  a  sorrow  which  is  too  deep 
for  words  ;  but  which,  nevertheless,  exacts  those  public  testimonials  which 
usage  requires. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  students  unite  with  their  Superiors  in  expressing- 
their  sorrow  for  his  loss  and  their  sympathy  with  his  relatives  in  their 
bereavement. 

"Resolved,  That,  as  some  slight  evidence  of  our  respect  and  affection 
for  him  who  was  so  lately  our  kind  and  prudent  Superior,  our  affectionate 
friend,  and  our  second  father,  we  wear  the  usual  badge  of  mourning  until 
the  scholastic  exercises  of  the  year  are  closed,  and  that  a,  copy  of  these 
resolutions  be  sent  to  Washington  and  Baltimore  papers  for  publication." 

His  funeral  services  were  attended  by  many  priests  from  Baltimore 
and  Philadelphia,  by  the  president  of  Mount  St.  Mary's,  and  many  friends 
from  far  and  near.  The  solemn  Requiem  M ass  was  offered  by  Very  Rev. 
Joseph  E.  Keller,  Provincial  of  Maryland,  after  which  he  was  borne,  amid 
general  sorrow,  to  the  quiet  and  secluded  cemetery  of  the  College. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII. 
FATHER  PATRICK   F.  HEALY,  S.J., 

Twenty-eighth  President,  1873—1882. 

By  the  sudden  blow  which  deprived  the  University  of  its  president, 
Father  Patrick  F.  Healy  became  acting-president,  at  the  time  when  the 
examinations  were  deciding  the  merits  of  the  students  and  the  progress 
they  had  made.  But  the  College  suffered  no  severe  shock  from  the  unex- 
pected change.  Since  i  lie  close  of  his  studies  in  the  year  1866,  Father  Healy 
had  been  connected  with  the  College,  occupying  in  turn  the  most  important 
positions  in  its  stall,  and  familiarizing  himself  with  all  departments  of  its 
administration.  He  was  an  extraordinary  man,  eminent  even  among  the 
presidents  that  had  graced  the  roll  of  Georgetown.  His  finished  scholar- 
ship, exceptional  administrative  ability  and  varied  experience,  marked  him 
out  as  one  fitted  in  the  highest  degree  to  succeed  to  the  vacant  presidential 
chair.  Toward  the  closing  years  of  Father  Early's  life  he  had  devolved 
upon  Father  Healy  all  the  internal  administration  of  the  College  relating 
to  the  students,  and  already  important  changes  and  a  greatly  elevated 
spirit  of  scholarship  among  the  students  showed  the  results  of  his  in- 
fluence. He  assumed  direction  on  the  23d  of  May,  to  prepare  for  the 
fifty-sixth  annual  Commencement,  which  was  held  on  the  2Gth  of  the 
ensuing  mont  li.  The  discourse  of  James  F.  Tracey  was  an  eloquent  tribute 
to  the  president  whose  sudden  death  was  so  sincerely  deplored.  John  S. 
Hollingswortb  was  the  Valedictorian,  and  theother  addresses  were  delivered 
by  Jacob  D.  Arnold.  William  H.  Dennis  and  Thomas  E.  Sherman.  Edward 
X.  Fink,  William  E.  Jones  and  Joseph  E.  Washington,  their  topics  being 
"National  Recollections,"  "The  Pen  and  the  Sword,"  "American  Lit- 
erature,''' "  Endurance  "  and  "The  Indian  Question." 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  Richard  T.  Merrick, 
Esq.,  an  old  student  who.  after  going  through  the  Mexican  War  as  cap- 
tain, came  back  to  practice  law  near  his  old  Alma  Mater.  The  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  was  awarded  to  P.  J.  Murphy.  M.D.:  Daniel  J.  Kelly,  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry,  ami  James  M.  Mackall.  M.D..  of  the  class  of  1ST0. 

(248) 


IjjKk, 


2 


*# 


KEV.    P.    !•'.    HF.AI.V,    S.  I. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  249 

The  Bachelors  of  Arts  were  Jacob  D.  Arnold,  of  Baltimore ;  R.  P. 
Miles  Burns,  of  Nashville;  George  W.  Douglas,  of  Washing-ton;  Edward 
X.  Fink,  of  Baltimore  ;  John  S.  Hollingsworth,  of  Zanesville,  Ohio;  James 
P.  S.  Mullaly,  of  New  York;  Neal  T.  Murray,  of  Washington;  Charles 
S.  Voorhees,  of  Terre  Haute,  Ind.;  John  H.  Walsh,  of  Fairfax  County,  Vir- 
ginia, and  Joseph  E.  Washington,  of  Cedar  Hill,  Tenn.  The  last-named 
was  destined  to  represent  his  native  State  in  Congress,  and  Charles  Voor- 
hees was  to  fill  the  same  office  for  his  adopted  home,  Washington  Territory. 

At  the  Commencement  of  the  College  of  Laws,  June  4th,  the  Hon. 
J.  Bancroft,  Assistant  Secretary  of  State,  introduced  to  the  audience  the 
orator  of  the  day,  Hon.  George  H.  Williams,  Attorney-General  of  the 
United  States.  Mr.  Davis  remarked  that  a  Roman  Catholic  order  (the 
Jesuits)  had  established  this  school  for  training  young  men  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  law,  and  that,  with  a  truly  Catholic  wisdom,  it  sought  to  draw 
to  its  service  the  best  men,  regardless  of  their  ecclesiastical  connection. 
Hence  the  instruction  of  these  young  men  occupies  the  care  of  a  Justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  the  Attornej'-General  does 
not  think  it  beneath  his  dignity  to  welcome  the  graduates  of  this  school 
into  the  ranks  of  the  profession. 

The  Attorney-General  then,  in  a  chaste  and  vigorous  address,  sketched 
the  growth  of  the  law,  defined  the  legitimate  duties  of  the  profession, 
showed  how  good  lawyers  were  made,  and  illustrated  his  views  by  reference 
to  the  lives  of  eminent  men  at  the  Bar  and  on  the  Bench. 

President  Healy  presented  the  diplomas  to  twentj'-three  graduates, 
whom  he  addressed  in  well  chosen  and  happy  words. 

During  the  vacation  the  west  or  chapel  building  was  wainscoted  with 
pine  and  walnut,  greatly  improving  its  appearance.  The  grounds  of  the 
University  were  carefully  surveyed  and  mapped.  The  total  area  embraced 
in  the  property  was  found  to  be  154  acres,  of  which  64  are  in  woodland,  in- 
cluding the  College  Walks,  which  cover  ten  acres  ;  while  the  playgrounds 
were  more  than  five  acres  in  extent. 

Soon  after  the  opening  of  the  College  classes  in  September,  Father  John 
A.  Morgan  made  an  attempt  to  revive  the  Philhistorian  Society,  of  which 
he  had  been  one  of  the  founders,  in  1857.  The  project  was  at  first  taken  up 
earnestly,  but  the  interest  soon  flagged,  the  society  disbanded,  and  the 
library  was  reopened  as  "  The  Philhistorian  Circulating  Library." 

When  the  president,  on  the  12th  of  December,  notified  the  students  that 
reading  in  their  Refectory  was  absolutely  abolished,  the  satisfaction  was 
general.  In  honor  of  the  occasion,  the  bands  commenced  to  play  after  grace 
was  said,  and  after  dinner  the  Fathers  w^ere  serenaded. 


250  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

At  the  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department,  which  was  held  in 
the  National  Theatre,  on  the  10th  of  March,  1ST4,  President Healy  conferred 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  on  eleven  graduates. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Law  Department  took  place  in  Ford's  Opera, 
House,  on  the  4th  of  June.  The  Hon.  J.  H.  B.  Latrobe,  the  orator  of  the 
day,  was  introduced  by  General  Sherman.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws 
was  conferred  on  twenty-seven  graduates,  four  of  whom  had  already  re- 
ceived their  academic  honors  in  the  College  of  Literature  and  Arts. 

This  year  devotion  made  a  place  of  pilgrimage  of  Whitemarsh,  an 
early  shrine  of  religion  in  Maryland,  and  the  spot  whence  a  missionary  used 
to  set  out  on  his  regular  visit  to  Baltimore  to  say  Mass  for  the  Catholics 
there,  before  the  future  metropolis  of  Catholicity  in  America  could  boast  a 
church.  The  name,  written  in  old  books  and  papers,  "The White  Marsh,'' 
is  rather  deceptive,  for  the  pilgrim  to  the  venerable  seat  of  religion  finds 
not  a  marsh,  but  a  plateau  crowned  with  an  old,  red.  stone  church,  a  plain 
house  for  the  resident  priest,  and  the  usual  outbuildings  of  a  Maryland 
farm.  Away  in  the  distance  is  the  Priest's  Ford,  recalling  the  days  when 
the  missionary  started  on  his  journey  for  the  nascent  town  of  Baltimore, 
when  known  by  less  aristocratic  names. 

A  statue  of  our  Lady  was  to  be  dedicated  at  a  famous  spring  at  this 
old  mission,  and  the  occasion  drew  societies  of  pilgrims  from  all  the  neigh- 
boring country.  The  students  of  Georgetown  College  did  not  take  part  in 
the  pilgrimage,  although  some  attended  the  ceremony ;  but  several  of  the 
clergymen  connected  with  the  College,  Fathers  Ferrari,  Sumner,  Strong, 
Morgan,  Young  and  Velez,  with  the  vice-president,  went  as  pilgrims.  Mass 
was  said  at  a  temporary  altar  in  front  of  the  house,  and  after  a  sermon  by 
Father  Maguire,  the  procession  moved  to  the  spring,  presenting  a  striking 
appearance  as  society  after  society  appeared  on  the  winding  road  leading 
around  the  hill.  A  German  and  an  English  sermon  were  delivered  at  the 
spring  which  issues  from  the  hillside,  the  face  being  built  up  with  chocolate- 
colored  stone,  containing  a  niche  in  which  stands  the  statue  of  Our  Lady  of 
White  Marsh.  The  services  ended  with  a  grand  "Te  Deum,"  and  most  of 
the  pilgrims  reverently  carried  away  bottles  of  the  water  from  the  spring 
thus  hallowed  for  human  use. 

April  came  with  a  subject  that  aroused  enthusiasm  in  the  College.  A 
pilgrimage  of  American  Catholics  to  Rome  and  then  to  the  shrine  of  Our 
Lady  at  Lourdes  had  been  proposed,  and  was  taken  up  so  earnestly  that 
its  success  was  no  longer  doubtful.  The  collegians  could  not  by  any  con- 
siderable delegation  take  an  actual  part  in  the  pilgrimage,  but  the  occasion 
was  one  not  to  be  overlooked.     A  mass  meeting  of  the  students  was  held 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  051 


&  ? 


on  the  2Gth  of  April,  John  G.  Agar,  Chairman,  and  J.  Percy  Keating 
Secretary.  The  Chairman  explained  the  object  of  the  meeting,  dwelt  on  the 
duty  of  American  Catholics  to  manifest  openly  their  sympathy  for  the  Holy 
Father  amidst  his  afflictions,  and  suggested  the  propriety  of  forwarding  to 
him  some  memorial  in  the  name  of  the  students  of  the  College. 

After  some  discussion  as  to  the  most  appropriate  method  of  evincing 
their  devotion  to  Our  Lady  and  their  allegiance  to  the  Holy  See,  the  follow- 
ing resolutions  were  adopted : 

"  Whereas  the  happy  thought  has  been  inspired  in  the  hearts  of  many 
of  our  fellow-countrymen  of  making  a  pilgrimage  to  the  shrine  of  Lourdes ; 
and 

"  Whereas  these,  our  Catholic  countrymen,  have  signified  their  inten- 
tion of  visiting  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  in  connection  with  their  holy  object ; 
be  it 

"  Resolved,  therefore,  that  we,  the  students  of  Georgetown  College,  joy- 
fully seize  the  opportunity  of  tendering  to  the  Holy  Father  an  address  con- 
veying our  sentiments  of  veneration  for  his  person,  and  expressive  of  our 
sympathy  for  him  in  these  days  of  trial,  persecution  and  danger  which  have 
overtaken  him.     Be  it  also 

"  Resolved,  That  a  flag,  bearing  some  appropriate  inscription,  be  en- 
trusted to  the  care  of  one  or  more  of  the  pilgrims,  and  be  presented  to  the 
Holy  Father  for  his  blessing  previous  to  its  being  deposited  in  the  chapel  at 
Lourdes." 

Means  were  soon  provided,  and  an  elegant  American  flag,  eight  feet  long 
by  five  feel  wide,  was  obtained,  made  of  the  best  quality  of  silk,  trimmed 
with  bullion  fringe  and  ornamented  with  gold  tassels.  It  had  a  double  field 
of  blue.  On  one  side  it  bore  the  following  inscription:  A.  N.  D.  de  Lourdes, 
Les  Eleves  du  College  de  Georgetown  aux  Etats  Unis  d'Amerique,  1874 — 
"  Beati  .  .  .  qui  assistunt  coram  te  omni  tempore."  Par.  II.  On  the  reverse 
was  the  following  inscription  in  English  :  To  Our  Lady  of  Lourdes — the 
Students  of  Georgetown  College,  United  States  of  America,  June,  1S74 — 
"  Filii  tui  de  longe  venerunt,"  O  Immaculata. 

The  address  to  Pope  Pius  IX.  was  in  these  words  : 

"Most  Holy  Father: — Knowing  full  well  the  interest  you  take  in 
the  welfare  of  your  children  throughout  the  world,  and  especially  those  of 
the  rising  generation,  we,  the  students  of  Georgetown  College,  casl  our- 
selves in  spirit  before  you  and  presume  to  offer  you  our  humble  homage  and 
heart  felt  sympathy  in  your  present  grievous  afflictions.     The  thought  of  all 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

the  insults  and  injuries  you  have  received  has  excited  in  our  hearts  the 
deepest  sorrow  and  indignation,  and  we  long  to  show  our  Father  the  love 
and  veneration  which  bind  us  to  him  in  this  his  hour  of  trial. 

"Afar  oil'  in  our  own  country,  where,  we  are  happy  to  say,  there  is 
among  Catholic  youth  an  ever-increasing  growth  of  love  for  the  Church  and 
devotion  to  its  Head,  we  hear  of  the  daily  triumphs  of  his  enemies,  and  the 
ever-narrowing  cordon  of  persecution  that  hems  him  in  ;  and  so  with  all  our 
hearts  we  unite,  in  sph'it,  since  we  cannot  in  person,  with  those  pious  pil- 
grims from  our  beloved  country,  who  will  shortly  set  out  for  Lourdes  and 
Rome,  thus  to  testify  their  zeal  for  religion  and  their  affection  for  their  suf- 
fering Pontiff.  If  is  their  hope  and  ours  that  thus  a  few  drops  of  comfort 
may  be  mingled  with  the  bitter  chalice  which  he  has  been  compelled  to 
drink.  They  will  carry  with  them  to  the  feet  of  your  Holiness  this  written 
evidence  of  the  sympathy  of  the  students  of  Georgetown  College  in  their 
holy  errand.  Nor  will  it  be,  as  your  Holiness  may  remember,  the  first 
testimony  of  the  love  and  fidelity  we  bear  towards  your  person. 

"  With  our  American  pilgrims  will  also  be  borne  our  memorial  for 
Mary's  shrine.  It  will  be  the  flag  of  our  country,  on  whose  folds,  for  the 
first  time,  perhaps,  will  be  found  inscribed  the  name  of  Our  Lady  of 
Lourdes.  But  before  it  shall  reach  its  final  destination  we  ask  for  it,  at 
your  hands,  the  blessing  we  feel  confident  you  will  gladly  impart.  At  that 
shrine,  so  fruitful  of  blessings,  it  shall  thenceforward  remain,  a  silent  wit- 
ness to  the  faith  and  devotion  which  animate  our  students,  an  emblem  of 
the  country  which  was  placed  under  the  patronage  of  Mary  Immaculate 
even  before  her  great  privilege  was  defined  by  him  whom  we  address,  and 
an  ever-living  appeal  to  our  heavenly  Patroness  in  behalf  of  ourselves  and 
our  fellow-eouiit  ryuien. 

••  l'.less.  then,  0  Holy  Father,  our  flag,  that  it  may  be  worthy  to  enter 
the  holy  shrine  of  our  Mother,  and  bless  us  who  send  it,  that  thus  we  may 
be  compensated  for  the  loss  we  sustain  in  not  being  able  ourselves  to  bear 
it  to  its  destination.  And  may  that.  Holy  Mother  of  us  all,  through  the 
merits  of  Her  Divine  Son,  add  one  more  to  the  numberless  favors  she  has 
bestowed  upon  us  by  preserving  you  to  witness  the  complete  triumph  of  the 
Church  and  the  humiliation  of  its  enemies. 

"  Your  devoted  children  in  Christ. 

"The  Students  of  Georgetown  College." 

This  address,  with  a  Latin  translation  of  its  text,  was  elegantly  en- 
grossed by  Mr.  Cornidou,  of  Washington,  and  enclosed  in  an  elegant  port- 
folio of  white,  watered  silk,  lined  with  purple.     It  was  lettered  on  the  side  : 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  J.,;; 

"  SS.  Domino  Nostro  Pio  IX.,  Pontifici  Maximo 

"  Alumni  Collegii  Gecrgiopolitani 
"  Foederatorum  Statuum  Americas  Septentrionalis 
"  Obsequentissime  Salutem  Dicunt." 

The  flag  and  the  address  were  then  confided  to  the  hands  of  two  of  Ihe 
Georgetown  students,  Frank  and  Eugene  Ives,  whose  happy  privilege  it  was 
to  take  their  places  beside  their  mother  in  the  first  great  religious  pilgrim- 
age that  ever  left  this  country. 

The  history  of  the  College  calls,  however,  not  for  a  history  of  the  pil- 
grimage, but  of  the  conveyance  of  the  flag  and  address  to  their  destination. 
A  letter  of  Mr.  Frank  Ives  gives  the  details  : 

"We  reached  Lourdes,  and  the  hour  was  appointed  for  us  to  assemble 
in  the  quaint  stone  church  standing  in  the  centre  of  the  town,  to  form  our 
procession.  Banners  of  many  descriptions  had  at  different  times  been  borne 
here  by  the  children  of  Mary,  but  it  was  reserved  for  Georgetown  College 
to  hoist  the  American  colors,  for  the  first  time,  upon  that  sacred  spot. 
Most  of  the  pilgrims  were  unacquainted  with  the  fact  of  my  having  the 
flag;  so  when  I  reached  the  church  and  unfurled  it  to  the  breeze,  they  were 
visibly  affected.  It  was  also  regarded  with  especial  interest  by  the  crowd 
of  curious  villagers  around  us,  who,  in  whispered  accents,  were  heard  say. 
ing,  '  Les  pelerins  d'Amerique  ' ;  and  as  our  pi"ocession  wended  its  way  to 
the  grotto,  amid  the  chanting  of  hymns  and  the  recitation  of  the  Rosary, 
many  a  hat  was  raised  to  the  Pilgrims'  banner,  and  admiring  eyes  uplifted 
to  the  College  flag.  It  was  a  lovely  day,  the  sun  smiling  gaily  upon  hill 
and  dale,  enhancing  the  beauty  of  that  fair  spot,  made  sacred  by  the  pres- 
ence of  our  blessed  mother.  The  realization  of  the  hopes  for  which  we  had 
traversed  so  many  thousands  of  miles,  filled  our  hearts  with  emotion  and 
brought  the  dew  to  many  an  eye.  At  last  I  reached  the  altar,  and  while 
the  choir  greeted  us  with  '  Hail  Columbia,'  I  deposited  the  flag  in  its  ap- 
pointed place  in  the  sanctuary. 

"  On  our  departure  from  Lourdes,  I  resumed  '  my  flog  and  staff,'  having 
previously  made  arrangements  with  the  vicar  of  the  church  to  receive  it  by 
express,  after  it  should  be  blessed  by  the  Holy  Father. 

"  A  fatiguing  journey  of  five  days  brought  us  to  the  Eternal  City  ;  but, 
alas!  we  beheld  it  in  captivity,  for,  in  passing  through  its  ancient  gads. 
the  soldiers  of  Victor  Emmanuel  met  our  indignant  gaze.  What  admira- 
tion, awe,  reverence,  love  and  pity  accompanied  our  first  view  of  Rome! 
However,  I  must  not  weary  you  with  my  emotions,  but   finish  my  story  of 


254  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

the  flag.  I  did  not  carry  it  on  the  occasion  of  our  first  audience  with  the 
Holy  Father;  bul  on  consulting  Dr.  Chatard,  the  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can College,  a  second  audience  was  arranged,  which  was  obtained  a  few 

days  alter.  The  address,  being  rather  lengthy,  and  written  in  faint  ink.  so 
that  it  could  not  be  read  with  facility,  our  friends  concluded  it,  should  be 
simply  handed  to  the  Holy  Father  ;  and  this  was  entrusted  to  my  brother, 
while  I  held  the  flag.  As  soon  as  I  entered  the  Vatican  with  the  latter. 
quite  a  commotion  was  visible,  and  as  I  ascended  the  .ureal  marble  stair- 
ease.  1  was  constantly  interrupted  by  Cardinals  and  other  ecclesiastics,  who 
examined  and  bestowed  praises  upon  it.  The  Swiss  Guards,  as  I  entered 
the  ante-room,  immediately  formed  into  line  to  salute  it,  and  with  their 
gorgeous  uniforms  made  a  magnificent  picture.  We  were  conducted  to  an 
audience  chamber  hung  round  with  beautiful  tapestry,  and  different  from 
the  one  in  which  the  Pope  had  first  received  the  Pilgrims.  Only  a  few  of 
the  latter  were  with  us,  one  of  whom,  Rev.  F.  Dealy,  S.J.,  stood  with  our 
little  party  (consisting  of  my  mother,  brother  and  aunt),  and  kindly  aided 
us  by  asking  the  Holy  Father,  in  my  name,  to  bless  the  flag  and  those 
whom  it  represented. 

"  We  were  stationed  nearly  opposite  the  door  through  which  His  Holi- 
ness was  to  (Miter;  and  as  soon  as  lie  made  his  appearance,  his  eye  fell  upon 
us  and  beamed  with  a  benignant  smile.  Hastening'  past  the  kneeling  figures 
near  hiui.  he  approached  and  listened  with  evident  pleasure  to  Father 
Dealy's  account  of  our  errand.  He  raised  his  hand  on  high  and  blessed  it; 
we  bent  our  knees,  each  in  turn  having  kissed  his  hand,  and  in  the  mean- 
while Eugene  presented  him  the  address  sent  him  by  our  fellow-students. 
I  wish  my  pen  had  power  to  do  justice  to  the  scene,  but  it  seems  almost  im- 
possible. But  my  cup  of  joy  was  not  yet  full  ;  for  as  I  stood  beneath  your 
flag,  holding  it  to  the  admiring  gaze  of  His  Holiness,  my  dear  mother 
availed  herself  of  the  precious  moments  to  point  enlreatingly  to  us 
and  beg  the  Holy  Father  to  give  his  special  blessing  to 'her  jewels,' as 
her  partiality  designated  us.  Of  all  my  happy  memories  of  the  pilgrim- 
age, this  one  will  remain  engraven  on  my  heart  as  the  brightest  and 
dearest. 

"  Before  my  departure  from  Rome,  I  returned  the  flag,  by  express,  to 
the  Church  of  Notre  Dame  do  Lourdes." 

Owing  to  a  vague  direction,  the  flag  was  carried  to  the  old  church,  and 
not  to  that  erected  near  the  grotto :  and  as  the  Vicar  could  hear  nothing 
of  it,  not  a  little  uneasiness  was  felt.  It  was  finally  discovered,  however, 
and  the  Abbe  Lata  pie  wrote  :     "  The  flag  is  at  this  moment    in  the  Church 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  055 

of  the  Grotto  ;  it  has  been  placed  in  the  sanctuary,  very  near  the  altar  on 
the  gospel  side.     It  could  not  have  a  better  selected  position." 

The  grand  triennial  celebration  of  the  Philodemic  Society  was  held  in 
the  exhibition  hall  of  the  College,  on  the  24th  of  June.  Everything 
was  done  to  make  the  surroundings  attractive.  The  Hon.  R.  T.  Merrick, 
in  a  few  eloquent  remarks,  gracefully  introduced  Hon.  Charles  P.  James, 
LL.D.,  of  Ohio,  who  delivered  an  address  on  the  "Orators  of  the  Past  and 
of  the  Future,"  and  gave  a  vivid  description  of  the  great  debate  between 
Webster  and  Hayne,  in  the  Senate.  John  G.  Saxe,  the  poet  of  the  occa- 
sion, then  recited  his  poem  on  "  Love." 

Mr.  Merrick  had  suggested,  in  his  remarks,  that  the  members  of  the 
society  should  make  it  their  aim  to  become  finished  speakers  and  debaters. 
President  Healy,  in  awarding  the  diplomas  or  honorary  certificates,  re- 
plied that  he  heartily  coincided  with  the  views  of  the  distinguished  Wash- 
ington jurist,  and  said  that  he  was  perfectly  willing  to  let  any  one  aid  him 
in  putting  these  suggestions  into  practical  execution. 

After  the  exercises  of  the  day  had  concluded,  Hon.  Mr.  Merrick  ofTered 
to  endow  a  prize  for  the  proposed  object,  and  soon  after  founded  the  Mer- 
rick Medal. 

Mr.  Merrick's  project  was  carried  out  in  the  following  document . 

"  Know  all  Men  by  these  Presents  that  I,  Richard  T.  Merrick,  of  the 
City  of  Washington,  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  being  desirous  of  promot- 
ing the  pursuit  of  oratory  and  encouraging  the  practice  of  debate  among 
the  students  of  the  University  of  Georgetown,  in  said  District,  have  given, 
granted,  assigned  and  transferred,  and  do  hereby  give,  grant,  assign  and 
transfer  unto  Pat-rick  F.  Healy,  the  President  of  said  University,  and  his 
successors  in  office  forever,  Eighteen  (18)  Shares  of  the  Capital  Stock  of  the 
Metropolitan  Railroad  Company,  a  body  corporate  in  the  said  District  of 
Columbia,  under  and  by  virtue  of  an  Act  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,  approved  July  1,  A.D.  1SG4, — which  shares  are  of  the  par  value  of 
Fifty  Dollars  ($50)  each,  and  now  stand  in  my  name  on  the  Books  of  said 
body  corporate,  under  Certificate  Numbered  Five  Hundred  and  Forty  (540), 
issued  to  me  on  the  1st  day  of  July,  A.D.  1874  :  To  Have  and  To  Hold  the 
said  Shares  of  Stock  and  the  dividends,  income,  rents,  issues  and  profits 
thereof  to  him,  the  said  Patrick  F.  Healy,  President  of  the  University  of 
Georgetown,  and  his  successors  in  office  forever  : 

"  In  Trust  for  the  following  purposes,  and  none  other  -that  is  to  say  : 
to  hold  and  manage  the  same,  and  any  similar  or  other  fund  which  may  at 
any  lime  be  substituted  therefor,  ami  the  dividends,  rents,  issues  and  profits 


256  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

thereof  to  apply  to  the  purchase  of  a  suitable  gold  medal,  of  the  form  and 
size  thai  may  be  approved  by  him.  the  said  President,  or  his  successors  in 
office,  to  be  presented  to  that  member  of  the  Philodemic  Society,  of  said 
University,  or  of  such  other  similar  Society  which  may  at  any  time  succeed 
thereto,  who  shall  be  deemed  to  be  the  best  and  most  competent  debater  in 
said  Society,  under  the  following  rules  and  regulations,  and  such  other 
regulations,  if  any,  as  the  President  and  Faculty  of  said  University  may 
approve  and  establish  :   that  is  to  say  : 

"  First.  At  some  suitable  and  convenient  time  in  each  scholastic  year, 
not  later  than  the  tirst  day  of  May,  the  said  Philodemic  Society  shall  select 
by  ballot  from  among-  its  members  a  number  not  exceeding-  four  of  those 
deemed  by  the  Society  as  the  best  debaters  thereof  : 

"Secondly.  Two  public  debates  shall  thereupon  be  held  whereat  the 
said  members  so  selected  shall  contend  and  compete,  under  such  rules  and 
regulal  ions  as  to  the  subject  of  the  debate,  the  scope  thereof  and  the  man- 
ner of  conducting  the  same,  as  the  said  President  and  Faculty  may  decide 
upon  and  adopt  in  conjunction  with  the  said  Philodemic  Society  :  and  a  com- 
mittee of  three  gentlemen,  to  be  nominated  by  the  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity, and  who  shall  not  be  connected  with  the  literary  department 
thereof,  shall  assist  at  the  said  debates,  and  shall  decide  to  which  one  of 
those  participating  therein  the  prize  hereby  provided  for  shall  be  awarded, 
and  shall  signify  such  decision  to  the  President  of  the  University,  in  writing : 

'■  Thirdly.  The  said  prize  shall  be  awarded  at  the  Annual  Commence- 
ment of  the  Literary  Department  of  the  University,  and  shall  receive 
prominent  mention  among  the  awards  rendered  on  that  day  . 

"  Fourthly.  If,  from  the  dividends  or  income  accruing  orto  accrue  from 
the  fund  hereby  established,  there  should  be  a  surplus,  after  the  application 
of  sufficient  amount  thereof  to  purchase  the  said  prize,  the  same  shall  be 
applied,  in  the  discretion  of  the  President  of  the  University,  to  the  purchase 
of  a  premium  additional  to  the  said  prize,  to  be  awarded  to  the  second  in 
merit  of  those  participating  in  the  debates  aforesaid,  or  to  the  purchase  of 
books  Cor  the  said  Philodemic  Society,  or  for  such  other  useful  purpose  in 
connection  therewith  as  may  seem  expedient  and  proper. 

"  In  Testimony  Whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this 
fifteenth  day  of  July,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  seventy-four. 

"  Ft.  T.  Merrick.      ]   SEAL    j- 
|    SEAL     j-       "P.  F.  HEALY." 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  257 

The  laudable  example  of  Hon.  Mr.  Merrick  soon  fouud  imitators,  M.  F. 
Morris  establishing  a  medal  for  the  study  of  history,  his  ideas  being-  ex- 
pressed in  a  letter  which  read  thus  : 

"No.  130G  F  St.,  Washington,  D.  C,  May  1,  1874. 

"My  Dear  Father  Healy: — Induced  by  a  desire  to  stimulate  the 
study  of  History  among'  the  students  of  the  College,  I  propose,  with  your 
concurrence  and  approbation,  to  offer  a  gold  medal  for  the  best  historical 
essay  to  be  produced  in  the  institution  this  year. 

"  My  idea  is  that  the  prize  should  be  open  to  the  competition  of  the  stu- 
dents of  the  four  collegiate  classes  ;  that  each  student  should  be  at  liberty 
to  select  his  own  subject  for  composition,  under  such  regulations  and 
restrictions  as  you  may  see  proper  to  establish  ;  that  a  committee  of  three 
gentlemen,  not  connected  with  the  Literary  Department  of  the  College, 
should  be  chosen  to  decide  on  the  merits  of  the  essays  offered  for  competi- 
tion, after  such  culling  by  the  Faculty  as  might  be  necessary  to  reduce  the 
number  within  reasonable  limits,  and  that  the  prize  should  be  awarded  at 
the  Annual  Commencement. 

"I  am  authorized  by  my  friend,  Charles  W.  Hoffman,  Esq.,  to  state 
that  he  proposes  to  give  a  similar  medal  next  year  for  the  same  purpose. 

"  You  are  the  best  judge  of  the  expediency  of  these  views.  If  they 
meet  your  approval,  be  pleased  to  adopt  such  measures  as  you  deem  proper 
to  cany  them  into  effect.  If,  however,  on  the  contrary,  you  find  them  in- 
expedient or  impracticable,  1  will  readily  defer  to  your  better  judgment. 

"  I  am,  very  respectfully, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"M.  F.  Morris." 

The  Commencement,  which  took  place  on  the  25th  of  June,  was  attended 
by  General  Sherman,  Senators  Robertson  and  Alcorn,  Judge  Fisher,  W.  W. 
Corcoran,  Esq.,  and  other  notables.  The  speakers  were  fewer  in  number 
than  had  been  the  custom,  George  P.  Fisher,  Jr.,  delivering  the  Salutatory, 
and  Charles  O'B.  Cowardin  the  Valedictory.  The  other  speakers  were 
Walter  S.  Perry,  William  C.  Niblack  and  Thomas  E.  Sherman.  The  last 
of  these  gentlemen  carried  olf  the  three  gold  medals  competed  for  by  the 
members  of  his  class,  for  excellence  in  rational  philosophy,  physics  and 
mechanics.  It  was  somewhat  curious  that  the  silver  medal  for  Christian 
doctrine  was  won  by  Ansel  B.  Cook,  not  a  Catholic. 

The  degree  of  A.M.,  in  course,  was  conferred  on  Francis  A.  Cunning- 
ham, B.A.,  B.S.S.,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  on  John  T.  Hedrick,  B.A.,  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia. 


■2,-)S  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

The  graduates,  besides  the  speakers  already  named,  were  Walter 
J.  Ball.  William  M.  Brent,  William  11.  Dennis.  Ezequiel  de  Elia,  Edward 
J.  Griffiss,  Charles  C.Lancaster,  Thomas  A.  Stephens,  Janus  F.Tracy 
and  Claude  Van  Bibber. 

During  the  vacation  a  new  gymnasium  was  erected,  old  buildings 
removed  from  the  grounds,  and  much  grading  and  filling  up  done  to  im- 
prove the  general  appearance  of  the  grounds.  As  a  precaution  against 
fire,  the  Potomac  water  was  introduced,  with  several  hydrants  easy  of 
access. 

The  scholastic  year  which  opened  in  September,  1ST5,  was  marked  by 
great  prosperity.  The  different  studies  were  pursued  earnestly,  and  few 
events  occurred  to  diversify  the  quiet  round  of  academic  life. 

On  the  23d  of  February.  1876,  was  held  the  first  debate  of  the  Philo- 
demic  Society  for  the  Merrick  Medal.  The  question  selected  was  :  "  Would 
the  exclusive  possession  and  control  of  the  telegraph  by  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  be  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  our  institutions?" 
The  disputants  were  J.  Percy  Keating,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Bell  W.  Elhe- 
ridge,  of  Tennessee,  who  took  the  affirmative  ;  and  Louis  R.  Thian,  of  the 
Federal  District,  and  James  M.  Hagan,  of  Kentucky,  who  maintained  the 
negative.  The  debate  excited  great  interest  in  the  College,  and  the  stu- 
dents, with  a  few  invited  guests,  filled  the  hall.  The  judges  were  Martin 
F.  Morris,  Esq..  Hon.  Bernard  G.  Caulfield  and  Hugh  Caperton,  Esq.  The 
general  opinion  of  those  who  heard  the  debate  gave  the  palm  to  the  advo- 
cates of  the  negative  proposition,  and  the  gentlemen  selected  as  judges 
justified  the  •■voice  of  the  people  "when  they  awarded  the  fine  Merrick 
Medal,  struck  in  Europe,  to  James  M.  Hagan.  of  Kentucky. 

The  Commencements  of  the  Medical  and  Law  Departments  took  place 
on  the  16tb  of  March  and  3d  of  June  :  at  the  former,  which  took  place  in  the 
National  Theatre,  after  reading  the  Act  of  Congress  authorizing  the  College 
to  confer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  that  distinction  was  conferred 
on  six  gentlemen.  The  graduates  were  addressed  by  Professor  Benjamin 
S.  Hedrick.  In  the  Law  Department,  the  annual  address  was  delivered  by 
the  Hon.  B.  H.  Barton. 

On  the  23d  of  April  the  ancient  College  was  visited  by  envoys  of  His 
Holiness,  the  Papal  Ablegate.  Monsignor  Roneetti.  accompanied  by  Dr. 
Ubaldi  and  Count  Marifoschi, of  the  Guard  of  Nobles.  They  were  welcomed 
by  the  collegians,  with  the  band  at  their  head.  They  had  come  to  this 
country  to  present  to  Archbishop  McCloskcv.  of  New  York,  the  insignia  of 
the  Cardinalate,  conferred  upon  him  by  Pope  Pius  IX.  The  distinguished 
visitors  were  accompanied  by  Bishop   Gibbons,  of  Richmond,  destined  in 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  259 

time  to  the  same  high  honor  in  the  Church,  \>y  Monsignor  Seton  and  several 
distinguished  Maryland  clergymen. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  fifty-eighth  annual  Commencement,  which  took 
place  on  the  24th  of  June,  the  stage  in  the  lai'ge  hall  was  festooned  with 
American  flags,  and  amid  them,  in  the  centre,  the  coat-of-arms  of  the 
Sovereign  Pontiff,  with  the  College  shield  and  its  motto,  "  Utraque  unum," 
on  one  side,  and  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  United  States  on  the  other.  Arch- 
bishop Bayley  entered  when  the  students  were  seated,  accompanied  by 
Hon.  William  M.  Merrick,  of  Maryland,  and  Hon.  Richard  T.  Merrick,  of 
Washington. 

After  the  Salutatory,  by  William  H.  Clarke,  of  the  Federal  Dist  riot, 
addresses  were  given  by  J.  Caldwell  Robertson,  of  South  Carolina  ;  Ansel 
B.  Cook,  of  Georgia  ;  Louis  R.  Thian,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and 
J.  Percy  Keating',  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  on  Rev.  John  McClos- 
key,  president  of  Mount  St.  Mary's  College,  Emuiettsburg  ;  that  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  on  Hon.  William  M.  Merrick,  of  Maryland  ;  Hon.  George  W. 
Paschal,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on  Algernon 
S.  Garnett,  M.D.,  Frank  J.  M.  Daly,  Edward  D.  Connolly ;  that  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  on  Professor  William  P.  Tonry. 

The  graduates  who  received  diplomas  as  Bachelors  of  Arts  were  Wil- 
liam Allen,  Jr.,  of  Virginia  ;  William  H.  Clarke,  of  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia ;  Ansel  P.  Cook,  of  Georgia ;  J.  Percy  Keating,  of  Pennsylvania ; 
J.  Caldwell  Robertson,  of  South  Carolina ;  Louis  R.  Thian,  of  the  District 
of  Columbia,  and  Walter  A.  Donaldson,  of  Maryland.  The  Valedictory  was 
given  by  William  Allen,  Jr.,  of  Virginia. 

The  gold  medals  in  Rational  Philosophy,  in  Physics  and  in  Mechanics 
were  awarded  to  J.  Percy  Keating. 

The  most  interesting  feature  of  the  year's  Commencement  was  che 
awarding  of  the  Merrick  Debating  Medal,  already  mentioned  ;  the  Morris 
Historical  Medal,  founded  by  Martin  F.  Morris,  Esq.,  for  the  best  His- 
torical essay  ;  the  Toner  Scientific  Medal,  given  by  Joseph  M.  Toner,  M.D., 
for  progress  in  Natural  Science  ;  the  Hoffman  Mathematical  Medal,  given 
by  Charles  W.  Hoffman.  Esq.,  for  the  best  Algebraic  problems,  and  the 
Philodcmic  Medal,  given  by  the  society  for  the  best  essay  writ  I  en  by  a  mem- 
ber of  the  society.  To  the  decision  in  regard  to  these  the  students  hail 
looked  forward  with  the  greatest  interest. 

The  Merrick  Medal  was  borne  away  by  James  M.  Hagan  ;  the  Morris 
Medal  by  J.Caldwell  Robertson;  I  he  Toner  Medal  by  John  G.  Agar,  of 
Louisiana  ;  the  Hoffman  Medal  by  Philip  Ruz,  of  Cuba,  and  the  Philodemic 


■.>,;<!  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Medal   by   .1.   Caldwell   Robertson,  who  also   won   the   "College  Journal" 

Medal. 

At  the  close  of  the  exercises  the  president  expressed  his  especial  thanks 
id  linn.  Richard  T.  Merrick,  who  had  originated  the  series  of  medals  just 
conferred,  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the  son  might  live  to  secure  the 
medal  and  perpetuate  l  he  good  name  and  fame  of  his  father. 

He  also  returned  thanks  to  Messrs.  Morris,  Toner  and  Hoffman,  who 
had  with  so  much  public  spirit  followed  the  example  set  by  Mr.  Merrick. 

Visitors  to  the  .Museum  at  this  lime  were  interested  in  a  fine  and  char- 
acteristic collection  of  ancient  Indian  pottery  from  the  State  of  Antioquia, 
Colombia,  made  by  Dr.  Manuel  Uribe,  and  forwarded  by  Sefior  Thomas  M. 
Ilenan.a  graduate  of  Georgetown,  and  vice-president  of  the  College  of 
Aid  ioquia. 

The  pottery  was  the  work  of  the  ('alias,  Natabes  and  Tahamis,  Carib 
t  lilies  on  that  coast.  They  recalled  t  he  days  when  Jesuit  missionaries,  from 
Hudson  Bay  to  Patagonia,  studied  the  languages,  arts  and  traditions  of  I  he 
native  tribes,  as  well  as  the  mineral  and  vegetable  resources  of  almost  every 
portion,  so  that,  had  Jesuit  contributions  to  literature  on  America  been 
swept  away,  half  the  knowledge  we  possess  would  have  been  lost. 

The  College  opened  much  improved  during  the  summer  recess,  and  the 
students  who  gradually  thronged  its  halls  were  not  chary  in  their  expres- 
sions of  satisfaction.  The  number  of  collegians  showed  the  increasing 
prosperity. 

Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  scholastic  year,  a  proposal  was 
made  to  combine  all  the  society  libraries  into  one  general  students' 
library,  and  thus  avoid  expending  money  for  copies  of  the  same  work,  and 
by  bringing  all  together  affording  one  and  all  a  wider  range  of  books  from 
which  t  '>  seled . 

On  the  10th  of  February,  1876,  expired  with  the  consolations  of  his 
religion,  which  he  had  faithfully  practised  through  life,  one  who  linked  the 
present  with  the  founder  of  Georgetown  College.  This  was  John  Carroll 
Brent,  grandnephew  and  biographer  of  Archbishop  Carroll,  who  had. 
through  a  long  and  useful  life,  been  unremitting  in  his  interest  in  the  Col- 
lege where  he  was  graduated,  in  1833.  The  Philodemic  Society  passed 
resolutions  to  testify,  in  the  most  public  manner,  their  keen  appreciation  of 
the  loss  sustained  by  the  society  in  his  death.  They  attended  the  funeral 
in  a  body  to  pay  their  last  respects  to  the  finished  Catholic  gentleman. 

The  ( !ommencements  of  the  University  FacuH  ies  of  Medicine  and  Law 
preceded  that  of  Arts,  as  usual.  At  the  Medical  Commencement,  held  at 
Lincoln  Hall.  March  10th,  the  Alumni  were  addressed  by  John  Edwin   Ma- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  2 (SI 

son,  M.D.,  and  the  graduates  by  Professor  Noble  Young.  The  graduates 
numbered  thirteen.  The  Law  Commencement  was  held  on  the  1st  of  June, 
at  Ford's  Opera  House.  The  address  of  Hon.  William  Wirt  Warren, 
M.C.  from  Massachusetts,  was  worthy  of  the  occasion.  Of  the  eighteen 
graduates,  four  had  already  received  degrees  at  Georgetown. 

The  Merrick  Medal  debate,  on  the  4th  of  May,  was  attended  with  as 
much  interest  on  the  part  of  the  collegians  as  that  of  the  year  preceding  had 
been.  The  question  offered  more  scope  than  the  former  one  :  "  Is  it  ex- 
pedient that  the  tenure  of  office  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  should 
be  limited  to  one  term,  and  extended  to  a  period  of  six  years  ?  "  Enoch  B. 
Abell,  of  Maryland,  and  Clement  Manly,  of  North  Carolina,  sustained  the 
affirmative,  while  John  G.  Agar,  of  Louisiana,  and  Bell  W.  Etheridge,  of 
Tennessee,  held  the  negative  proposition.  The  judges  were  Hon.  J.  H. 
Blackburn,  M.C.  from  Kentucky  ;  Hon.  Charles  E.  Hooker,  M.C.  from 
Mississippi,  and  A.  Porter  Morse,  Esq.  The  general  voice  awarded  the 
prize  to  Mr.  Etheridge,  whose  discourse,  by  its  eloquence,  its  depth  and  ils 
thoroughness  in  answering  the  arguments  of  the  opposite  side,  excited 
astonishment,  for  the  audience  seemed  to  be  listening  to  some  able  speaker 
in  Congress,  not  to  a  College  student.  The  judges  in  their  award  con- 
firmed the  justness  of  the  popular  verdict. 

A  novel  entertainment  was  given  by  the  students  and  some  friends 
who  volunteered,  on  the  20th  of  June,  at  Forrest  Hall,  Georgetown.  The 
exercises  consisted  of  readings  by  some  of  the  best  readers  in  the  College, 
varied  with  vocal  and  instrumental  music.  The  audience  was  large  and 
select,  and  the  proceeds  of  the  entertainment  helped  the  "  College  Journal  " 
at  a  trying  time. 

The  fifty-ninth  annual  Commencement  took  place  on  the  22d  of  June. 
The  students  marched  up  to  their  seats  in  the  hall  to  the  music  of  the 
Marine  Band.  The  Centennial  year  of  American  freedom  was  announced 
in  all  the  decorations.  Amid  the  flags  festooned  around  were  shields  bear- 
ing the  names  of  Lexington,  Bunker  Hill,  Trenton,  Yorktown,  Saratoga, 
Monmouth,  Camden  and  Eutaw. 

John  I.  Griffis  pronounced  the  Salutatory,  and  was  followed  by 
Clement  Manly,  on  "  American  Poets  ;"  John  G.  Agar,  on  "  American  ( )ia- 
tors,"  and  Bell  W.  Etheridge  on  "  A  Cent  ury's  Progress."  The  Valedicto- 
rian was  John  Carroll  Payne. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  William  J.  Blakely, 
M.D.,  and  Noble  J.  Young,  M.D.:  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  John  G. 
Agar,  of  Louisiana;  Bell  W.  Etheridge.  of  Tennessee:  John  I.  Griffis,  of 
Maryland;     A.    Thomas   Harvey,  of    the  District    of   Columbia:    Clement 


262  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Manly,  of  North  Carolina  :  John  Carroll  Payne,  of  Virginia,  and  William 
J.  Willcox,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  announcement  that  the  Merrick  Medal  had  been  won  by  Bell  W. 
Etheridge  elicited  warm  applause. 

Including  the  graduates  of  1876,  the  roll  of  College  Alumni  amounted 
to  3G1. 

About  the  middle  of  July,  old  Trinity  Church,  an  edilice  coeval  with  the 
ancient  College  building,  was  dismantled  to  be  altered  into  a  schoolhouse,  a 
new  and  elegant  church  having  arisen  near  it  some  years  before.  This  was 
but  an  omen  of  great  and  creditable  improvements  within  the  College  grounds. 

Two  humble  but  pious  men  long  connected  with  the  College,  and  known 
to  many  successive  classes  of  students,  passed  away  in  the  summer — Patrick 
Gorman,  known  among  the  scholars  as  "  Humility,"  and  Brother  James 
Robbins.  The  former  was  compelled  by  ill  health  to  leave  the  novitiate, 
and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life — nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century — at  the  College, 
faithfully  discharging  the  duties  assigned  him,  and  devoting  all  that  he 
earned  or  obtained  by  a  little  traffic  to  the  Holy  Childhood  and  the  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith.  He  never  used  a  bed.  sleeping  on 
a  bench  or  the  floor,  always  attended  the  earliest  Mass,  and  spent  all  the 
time  of  recess  from  work  in  the  chapel  in  vocal  or  mental  prayer. 

Besides  the  two  great  objects  of  his  charity,  he  was  constantly  con- 
tributing to  struggling  priests  and  their  Sunday-school  libraries.  He  re- 
ceived the  holy  viaticum  on  his  knees,  at  his  earnest  request. 

Brother  Robbins,  in  his  simple  life,  was  a  worthy  companion  of  Mr. 
Gorman,  whom  he  imitated  in  his  charities  and  in  his  devotion.  The 
two  contributed  largely  to  the  purchase  of  the  statue  of  St.  Joseph,  in 
the  Infirmary  Garden. 

An  old  landmark  in  the  College  grounds,  the  willow  near  the  spring. 
a  great  and  mighty  tree,  was  borne  to  the  ground  by  a  severe  storm  on  the 
171  h  of  September.  When  Father  Benedict  Fenwick  was  president,  he  one 
day  stuck  in  the  marshy  soil  near  the  spring  a  willow  wand,  which  he  had 
been  using  as  a  cane.  It  took  root  anil  became,  in  time,  one  of  the  giants 
among  the  trees  of  the  College  grounds. 

On  the  3d  of  May,  L877,  a  large  audience  assembled  to  hear  the  debate 
for  the  Merrick  Medal  ;  for  this  annual  contest  had  now  become  an  object 
of  widespread  interest.     The  subject  for  debate  was  thus  proposed  : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Federal  Constitution  be  so  amended  as  to  prohibit 
any  person  holding  an  office  of  trust  or  profit  under  the  United  States  from 
voting  for  Electors  for  President  and  Vice-President." 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  263 

The  disputants  were  Thomas  P.  Kernan,  of  New  York,  and  Enoch  B. 
Abell,  of  Maryland,  on  the  affirmative  side  ;  Arthur  Hood,  Jr.,  of  Georgia, 
and  William  F.  Smith,  of  Maryland,  on  the  negative  side.  The  arguments 
were  all  well  and  eloquently  made,  and  Mr.  Smith's  address,  delivered 
when  the  audience  might  be  supposed  rather  to  weary  of  the  question, 
seemed  to  win  them  more  than  the  others. 

The  judges  on  the  occasion  were  the  Hon.  Charles  W.  Jones,  U.S.S.; 
Hon.  Halbert  E.  Paine,  of  the  Georgetown  Law  School,  and  Walter  S.  Cox, 
Esq..  of  the  Columbian  Law  School.  They  awarded  the  Merrick  Medal  to 
Mr.  Smith. 

The  sixtieth  annual  Commencement  of  the  Classical  Department  of  the 
University  was  held  on  the  28th  of  June,  in  the  College  hall,  which  was 
handsomely  decorated  for  the  occasion.  The  Salutatory  was  delivered  by 
Charles  R.  Newman.  The  exei^cises  that  followed  discussed  the  Ancient, 
Mediaeval  and  Modern  Republics ;  these  addresses  were  delivered  by  Enoch 
B.  Abell,  James  A.  McElhinny  and  Arthur  Hood,  Jr.  They  were  all  well 
conceived  and  well  written.  The  Valedictorian  was  Patrick  H.  Lynch,  the 
senior  student  of  his  class. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  Martin  F.  Morris,  Esq., 
of  Washington,  and  on  Cipriano  Zegarra,  Professor  of  Law  in  the  University 
of  Lima.  That  of  Master  of  Arts  on  Jacob  D.  Arnold,  of  Maryland  ;  George 
Douglas,  of  the  District  of  Columbia ;  J.  Caldwell  Robertson,  of  South  Caro- 
lina. The  graduates  who  attained  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  were 
Enoch  B.  Abell,  of  Maryland ;  Thomas  Flatlej7,  of  Massachusetts ;  Arthur 
Hood,  Jr.,  of  Georgia;  Gabriel  M.  Landa,  of  Cuba  ;  Patrick  H.  Lynch,  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  James  A.  McElhinny,  of  New  York,  and  Charles  R.  New- 
man, of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

The  Philodemic  Medal  was  awarded  to  A.  J.  Shipman  ;  the  Morris 
Medal  to  Eugene  S.  Ives;  the  Hoffman  Medal  to  T.  C.  Blake,  and  the  Mer- 
rick Medal,  as  already  stated,  to  W.  F.  Smith. 

The  Golden  Jubilee  of  the  Episcopate  of  the  great  Pope  Pius  IX.  could 
not  pass  unrecognized  by  the  oldest  Catholic  University.  On  the  5th  of 
June,  1877,  the  following  telegram  was  sent : 

•■  Moderatores  et  Alumni  Collegii  Georgiopolitani  Societatis  Jesu,  Pio 
Nono,  Pontifici  Summo,  Patri  Sanctissimo,  Episcopatus  sui  annum  quin- 
quagies  redeuntem  qua  decet  filios  amantissimos  gratulatione  celebrantes, 
felicitatem  precantur,  sibique  Apostolicam  Benedictionem  flagitant." 

Back  over  the  wonderful  wins  came  the  reply  of  the  successor  of  St. 
Peter : 


264  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

■•  \l.  \\  i  lectori  Collegii  Georgiopolitani  S.J.,  Washington.  Summus 
Pontifex  Moderatoribus  et  Alumnis  ist  ins  Collegii  gratias  agens,  petitam 
Benedictionem  peramanter  impertit. 

"  Joan.  Card.  Simeoni." 

The  erection  of  new  and  appropriate  buildings  for  Georgetown  College 

hud  been  loiitf  discussed,  was  more  than  once  taken  up,  and  then  laid 
aside.  Plans  had  been  prepared,  but  the  work  seemed  a  hazardous  under- 
taking.    Father  Healy  took  the  matter  energetically,  and  determined  thai 

the  great  work  should  be  begun.  He  consulted  eminent  architects,  and 
finally  had  complete  plans  prepared  by  Messrs.  Smithmyer  &  Pelz,  after 
those  architects  had  carefully  studied  the  intended  site.  These  plans  were 
forwarded  to  Rome,  and  submitted  to  the  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 
As  September  days  were  waning,  the  students  saw  the  architect  and  his 
assistants  measuring  and,  finally,  staking  out  the  lines  of  a  large  si  ructure. 
Then  foundations  were  laid,  and  it  became  evident  that  the  work  was  really 
in  hand. 

The  new  building,  only  part  of  a  grand  general  plan,  lies  to  the  east  of 
the  structures  formerly  constituting  the  College,  and  connects  the  old  North 
Building  with  the  southern  row.  It  was  to  be  312  feet  longand  95  feet  wide 
at  the  pavilions,  which  formed  the  north  and  south  ends,  and  was  to  coin- 
prise  fuur  stories  and  basement. 

The  main  entrance  was  to  face  the  College  gate,  while  the  entrance  for 
students  was  to  be  in  the  centre  of  the  new  building.  The  architects,  J.  L. 
Smithmyer  &  Co.,  had  already  won  a  prize  for  a  design  of  a  new  building 
in  which  to  place  the  Library  of  Congress. 

By  the  third  of  November,  the  ball  alleys  were  thrown  down,  walls 
carted  away,  the  gymnasium  moved  back.  Even  the  heavy  stone  gateway 
to  the  Walks  was  sacrificed,  and  a  yawning  excavation  showed  the  extent 
of  the  great   future  College. 

The  first  copy  of  the  photo-lithograph  of  the  projected  building  was 
sent-  by  the  president  of  the  College  to  W.  W.  Corcoran,  Esq., of  Washing- 
ion,  the  oldest  student  living,  with  a  letter  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  large 
number  of  students  who  had  been  prepared  by  the  College  for  the  battle  of 
life  for  well-nigh  a  century,  and  the  neglect  of  the  Faculty  previous  to  this 
time  to  take  counsel  with  those  of  the  Alumni  who  could  assist  the  College 
in  improving  its  power  for  good.  The  names  of  those  who  have  deserved 
well  of  their  fellow-citizens  should  be  preserved  as  an  incentive  to  others 
who  come  after  them  to  strive  to  emulate  their  virtues  and  achieve  a  like 
success  in  life.     While  the  hope  cannot  be  entertained  in  these  times  that 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  265 

any  one  will  assume  the  role  of  Founder  of  the  structure  now  begun,  the 
president  proposed  that  all  blessed  with  means  should  have  the  privilege  of 
assuming  the  expenses  incurred  in  fitting  up  the  Academic  Hall,  Library, 
Museum,  Debating  Hall,  Cabinet,  etc.,  and  of  naming  them.  The  names 
of  these  benefactors  he  proposed  to  cut  in  marble  slabs  over  the  entrance, 
while  their  portraits  should  adorn  the  hall  indebted  to  their  generositj'.  He 
also  spoke  of  the  founding  of  chairs,  scholarships  and  fellowships.  As  Mr. 
Corcoran  was  foremost  among  his  fellow-citizens  in  the  endowment  of 
charitable,  artistic  and  literary  institutions ;  and  as  Georgetown  College 
had  the  exclusive  right  of  claiming  him  as  one  of  her  many  children,  the 
president  addressed  him  that  his  name  and  co-operation  might  induce  others 
to  aid  the  College  in  its  effort  to  make  its  buildings  worthy  of  its  age  and 
reputation. 

Acting  on  the  advice  of  Mr.  Corcoran,  the  president  sent  an  appeal  to 
the  Alumni,  in  the  hope  that  some  individual  or  class  would  undertake  the 
fitting  up  of  some  of  the  proposed  rooms  in  the  new  building.  In  view  of 
the  vast  amounts  yearly  given  to  other  colleges  in  the  country,  it  was  by  no 
means  unreasonable  to  expect  a  generous  response. 

By  the  12th  of  December  the  concrete  for  the  foundations  was  all  com- 
pleted, and  shortly  after  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  first  stone  of  the 
new  building  was  laid  by  Father  J.  B.  Mullaly,  S.J.,  Minister  or  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  College..  It  was  blessed  by  Father  Guida  with  this  formula: 
"  Benedic,  Domine,  petram  islam  et  domum  qua;  super  illam  fundabitur,  in 
nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  et  in  honorem  Beatissimte  semper 
Virginis,  Sancti  Josephi,  Sancti  Ignatii  et  Sancti  Aloysii."  The  stone  was 
laid  in  the  northwest  corner  of  the  north  wing. 

The  work  was  pushed  on  vigorously  during  the  next  year,  and  in  De- 
cember, 1878,  the  roof  was  placed  on  the  completed  north  pavilion.  The 
main  portion  was  so  well  advanced  that  the  busy  turmoil  of  the  closing  year 
would  not  be  renewed.  As  spring  approached,  some  work  was  resumed. 
On  the  20th  of  March  the  stone  cross  on  the  front  gable  of  the  north  pavil- 
ion was  placed  in  position,  resting  on  a  square  block  of  Potomac  gneiss,  the 
sample  cut  by  John  Hannon  from  which  the  supply  for  the  whole  building 
was  ordered.  On  the  same  day  the  highly  ornamental  finials  on  the  four 
corners  of  this  roof  were  set  up.  By  April,  the  carpenters  and  masons  at 
work  on  the  south  pavilion  made  the  new  building  a  busy  hive,  an  accident 
— in  which  several  workmen  escaped  a  falling  plank  by  a  hair's  breadth — 
arousing  general  interest  among  the  students  and  devout  thanks  from  the 
community  that  Providence  had  preserved  the  number  of  people  employed. 
Then,  on  the  1st  of  May,  a  nail  keg  on  the  roof  of  the  new  building  was  dis- 


266  HISTORY    01     GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

covered  to  be  on  fire,  but  was  fortunately  thrown  down  before  it  communi- 
cated to  the  woodwork.  It  caused  additional  vigilance,  as  a  shed  had 
caught  fire  shortly  before;  but  no  other  alarm  occurred.  On  the  14th,  the 
cross  was  reared  on  the  gable  of  the  south  pavilion. 

Captain  Shepley,  a  most  estimable  man,  who  had  charge  of  the  engi- 
neer work,  had  won  the  regard  of  all  at  the  College,  and  on  his  side  had 
been  attracted  by  the  Catholic  Church  as  he  saw  it  in  the  lives  of  the 
Jesuits  and  their  disciples.  He  became  a  Catholic,  but  his  health  failed,  and 
he  did  not  live  to  witness  the  completion  of  the  new  building.  He  died  on 
the  14th  of  April,  deeply  regretted. 

The  stonework  on  the  central  tower  was  finished  in  July,  1ST9,  and 
the  spire  was  run  up  ready  for  sheathing  and  slating.  Its  apex  was  206 
feel  high  :  a  pole  bearingthe  United  States  flagwas  planted  above,  on  the 
4th  of  July,  and  the  national  colors  waved  from  the  highest  point  they  had 
ever  reached  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  looked  proudly  down  on  the 
capital  of  the  country. 

By  this  time,  when  the  students  were  departing  for  the  summer,  the 
workmen  were  completing  the  south  tower.  Nearly  all  the  walls  had  been 
pointed  and  cleaned,  and  students  who  expected  to  be  numbered  in  the  class 
of  1879-80  went  away  with  the  hope  and  prospect  of  spending  their  last  col- 
lege year  in  the  grand  new  structure. 

While  the  work  for  the  grand  University  building  was  thus  in  prog- 
ress, a  venerable  priest  passed  away,  almost  a  centenarian,  who  had  seen 
Georgetown  College  in  its  early  days  of  struggle  and  been  connected  with 
it  from  l.soii  to  1  >•_>■.>.  managing  its  business  affairs  with  remarkable  ability. 
This  was  Father  John  McElroy,  S.J.,  who  died  on  the  12th  of  September,  in 
his  96th  year.  After  leaving  Georgetown,  where  be  had  opened  a  school  for 
negro  children,  he  was  stationed  for  many  years  at  Frederick.  In  that  place 
he  erected  ;\  tine  church.  St.  John's,  and  an  academy  which  furnished  many 
a  collegian  to  Georgetown.  He  also  introduced  the  Sisters,  and  opened  the 
first  free  school  in  the  place.  In  1846,  as  related  elsewhere,  he,  with  Father 
Key.  joined  General  Taylor's  army  as  chaplains  to  the  Catholic  soldiers, 
and  returned,  leaving  his  companion's  remains  interred  in  Mexican  soil, 
having  perished  at.  the  hands  of  guerillas. 

Father  McElroy  then  took  charge  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Boston,  and 
secured  land  for  a  fine  church  ami  college.  Anti-Catholic  feeling  endeavored 
to  wrest  the  site  from  him.  but  at  the  age  of  eighty  the  Jesuit  Father  was 
full  of  energy.  Having  been  prevented  from  building  on  the  site  originally 
purchased,  he  selected  another  where  no  objection  could  be  made,  and 
erected  thereon  the  large  and  beautiful  Church  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  267 

tion,  and  Boston  College,  adjoining  it.  On  account  of  age  and  infirmity, 
he  retired  to  Frederick,  in  1868.  His  last  visit  to  Georgetown,  where  he 
had  celebrated  his  golden  jubilee,  was  in  1872,  and  during  that  visit  he 
blessed  the  statue  of  St.  Joseph,  in  the  Infirmary  Garden.  Though  his  mind 
remained  vigorous,  his  eyesight  failed,  and  by  a  fall  while  going  about  the 
house  alone,  he  fractured  his  thigh  and  hastened  his  death. 

He  was  one  of  the  remarkable  priests  of  the  century,  doing  great  good 
by  missions  to  the  people  and  retreats  to  communities,  as  well  as  in  parochial 
work;  and  showing  great  ability  in  the  management  of  atfairs.  He  was 
the  oldest  Jesuit  not  only  in  the  Province,  but  in  the  Society,  and  when 
he  passed  away  Father  Curley  became  the  senior  of  the  Maryland  Province. 

Early  in  January,  1878,  Georgetown  College  was  visited  hy  the  head 
of  an  institution  to  which  it  owed  much,  as  the  best  type  of  the  English 
colleges  of  the  Society  long  maintained  on  the  Continent  of  Europe,  but 
finally  permitted  in  England.  This  was  Father  Edward  I.  Purbrick, 
president  of  the  great  College  of  Stonyhurst. 

He  examined  with  interest  the  College  founded  by  members  of  the 
old  Society,  who  had  studied  and  taught  at  St.  Omer  and  Liege ;  and 
was  delighted  at  the  prosperity  indicated  by  their  projected  building. 
He  could  feel  that  all  the  work  of  the  Society  which  he  witnessed  in 
Maryland  was  an  outgrowth  of  the  old  English  province  to  which  he  be- 
longed. After  visiting  Woodstock,  and  examining  the  studies  pursued 
there,  he  returned  to  England. 

On  the  13th  of  February  the  students'  chapel  was  draped  in  black,  and 
the  escutcheon  of  Pius  IX.,  covered  with  a  pall,  was  placed  over  the  door. 
The  next  day  a  solemn  requiem  Mass  was  offered  for  the  soul  of  the  perse- 
cuted Pontiff,  to  whom  Georgetown  owed  so  much  for  the  kind  interest  he 
had  always  manifested  in  the  Faculty  and  the  students.  It  is  worthy  of 
note  that  Father  Piccirillo,  one  of  the  professors  in  the  Theological  Col- 
lege at  Woodstock,  had  been  for  a  considerable  time  the  Confessor  of  the 
Pope  whom  the  whole  Catholic  world  deplored. 

On  the  20th  of  February  a  representative  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  Dr. 
Conroy,  Bishop  of  Ardagh  and  Clonmacnoise,  Delegate  Apostolic  to  Can- 
ada, visited  Georgetown  College,  ami  after  remaining  a  few  days  proceeded 
to  Woodstock  College.  Charged  with  important  duties  in  regard  to  the 
University  of  Laval,  in  Canada,  his  visit  was  not  one  of  mere  curiosity,  but 
to  understand  fully  the  system  pm-sued  at  the  oldest  Catholic  University  in 
the  United  States  in  its  Literary  and  Theological  Schools.  The  president 
of  the  College  accompanied  him  to  visit  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  Commencements  of  the  other  schools   of  the  University,  those  of 


268  EOSTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

.Medicine  and  Law,  were  hold  soon  after,  the  former  on  the  L9th  of  March, 
at  Lincoln  Hall,  when  four  graduates  received  their  degrees,  and  the  latter 
soon  after,  four  receiving  their  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws. 

In  the  public  debate  Eor  the  Merrick  .Medal  the  question  was:  "Is 
compulsory  education  conducive  to  the  welfare  of  the  State?"  R.  D. 
Walsh,  of  the  Districl  of  Columbia,  and  0.  A.  DeCourcy,  of  Massachusel  is. 
held  the  affirmative,  while  Eugene  S.  Ives,  of  Virginia,  and  T.  P.  Kernan, 
of  TJtica,  New  York,  the  negative.  Mr.  DeCourcy's  address  was  greatly 
admired,  and  some  looked  forward  to  his  being  the  successful  competitor, 
but  the  judges  awarded  it  to  Eugene  S.  Ives,  of  Virginia. 

The  annual  Commencement  was  held  on  the  27th  of  June,  and  was 
attended  by  a  large  and  distinguished  audience.  The  Salutatory  was  given 
by  Eugene  S.  Ives  ;  Redmond  D.  Walsh  spoke  of  "  Christian  Knighthood  ;  " 
Charles  A.  DeCourcy  on  "Scientific  Materialism;"  William  F.  Smith  on 
"Communism  in  the  United  States,"  Thomas  P.  Kernan  closing  the  exer- 
cises by  a  Valedictory  remarkable  for  its  whole  treatment  and  delivery. 
Governor  Carroll,  of  Maryland,  awarded  the  premiums. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  on  Rev.  John  A.  Wat- 
terson,  president  of  Mount  St.  Mary's  College,  and  subsequent  ly  Bishop  of 
Columbus.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  John  K. 
Bradford,  of  Wilmington,  Del.;  Charles  A.  DeCourcy,  of  Lawrence,  Mass.; 
( Ibarles  P.  Glennan,  of  Washington,  D.  C;  Eugene  S.  Ives,  of  Warrenton, 
V;i.;  Thomas  P.  Kernan,  of  Utica,  N.  Y.;  B.  Campbell  McMeal,  of  Pitts- 
burg, Pa.:  Joseph  L.  Morgan,  of  Georgetown,  D.  C;  Charles E.  O'Connor, 
of  Charleston,  S.  C;  Charles  O'Donovan  and  Charles  S.  Schoollield,  of 
Baltimore,  Md.;  Andrew  J.  Shipman,  of  Lewinsville,  Va.;  William  F. 
Smith,  of  Hagerstown,  Md.:  Thomas  J.  Timmins,  of  Easton,  Pa.,  and 
Redmond  D.  Walsh,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

The  Commencement  of  this  year  saw  the  numberof  gold  medals,  donated 
by  friends  of  the  College,  at  the  instance  of  Father  Healy,  still  increasing. 
The  Morrison  Medal  for  Rational  Philosophy  was  won  by  Eugene  S.  Ives  ; 
the  Toner  Scientific  Medal  by  Charles  O'Donovan,  who  also  carried  away 
the  Chapman  Neale  Medal  for  Physics;  the  Hoffman  Mathematical  Medal 
was  awarded  to  Andrew  .1.  Shipman,  who  took  also  a  medal  for  Mechanics; 
the  Morris  Historical  Medal  was  awarded  to  William  F.  Smith  ;  the  Phi- 
lodemic  Prize  Medal  to  Thomas  P.  Kernan. 

The  Toner  Scientific  Medal  here  mentioned  was  given  by  Joseph  M. 
Toner,  M.D.,  of  Washington  City.  In  the  letter  announcing  his  intention  of 
establishing  this  prize,  he  thus  expresses  its  purpose  :  "  I  beg  leave,  if  j'ou 
approve  my  purpose,  to  lie  permitted  to  furnish  a  gold  anil  silver  medal   as 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ogg 

prizes  to  students  of  the  regular  College  courses  who  make,  name  and  de- 
scribe during  the  year  the  best  collections  of  specimens  in  any  branch,  class. 
order,  family  or  genus  of  natural  history.  That  the  talents  of  all  may  find 
congenial  employment,  the  whole  field  of  Nature  should  he  open  to  the 
study.  Each  student,  however,  should  confine  himself  to  one  group  of 
minerals,  animals  or  plants  in  his  contest  for  the  prize.  The  conditions 
deemed  important  are  that  the  student  should  make  the  collection  of  speci- 
mens and  name  them  himself,  giving  also  their  history,  habits,  uses,  where 
collected.'' 

In  July,  1878,  during  the  summer  recess,  the  College  Library  became 
the  resting-place  of  an  old  Maryland  relic  which  the  thoughtful  care  of 
Father  J.  Pye  Neale  had  sent  from  St.  Mary's  County  with  a  view  to  its 
better  preservation.  This  was  an  elliptical  mahogany  table  of  three  solid 
slabs  of  that  wood  nearly  nine  feet  long,  and  supported  by  massive  carved 
legs.  A  well-supported  tradition  establishes  that  it  was  used  by  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Maryland  Province  in  the  time  of  Leonard  Calvert,  the  founder  of 
St.  Mary's.  The  solid  old  relic  required  several  men  to  lift  it,  but  it  was 
safely  shipped  on  the  steamer  Express,  at  Chapel  Point,  and  reached  its 
destination,  where  it  has  since  been  regarded  with  honorable  pride  by  all 
connected  with  the  College,  and  with  interest  by  all  who  can  claim  descent 
from  the  founders  of  Maryland. 

It  had  been  preserved  in  the  family  of  Sir  John  Wolstenholme,  who 
founded  a  settlement  on  Palmer's  Island,  and  descended,  at  last,  to  Daniel 
W.  Campbell,  Esq.,  proprietor  of  the  Posecroft  estate,  from  whom  it  passed 
to  the  hands  of  the  ancient  missionary  body  which  began  its  labors  among 
the  Pilgrims  of  the  Ark  and  Dove. 

About  this  time  the  College  was  crippled  by  a  tax  levied  tinder  a 
mistaken  interpretation  of  a  law  passed  in  1S70,  and  $30,900  were  actually 
forced  from  it  by  threats  of  prosecution.  A  suit  was  at  once  begun  to  re- 
cover the  money,  and  in  May,  Senator  Thurman  introduced  an  amend- 
ment to  the  District.  Bill  which  provided:  "That  the  term  'school- 
houses,'  in  the  act  of  IT  June,  1870,  chapter  30,  was  intended  to  embrace 
all  establishments  actually  used  for  educational  purposes,  and  that  all 
taxes  heretofore  imposed  on  such  establishments  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia since  the  date  of  said  act  are  hereby  remitted,  and  where  the  same,  or 
any  part  thereof,  have  been  paid  under  protest,  the  sums  so  paiil  shall  be 
reunited."  On  the  18th  of  July  (he  court  decided  that  the  money  paid  by 
the  College  as  taxes  must  be  refunded,  and  an  order  was  entered  to  that 
effeel . 

Father  John  J.  Ryan,   of  Georgetown,  went    this  year    with    Fathers 


270  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Sestini  ami  Degni.  of  Woodstock,  to  Denver,  Col.,  to  observe  the  eclipse 
of  the  sun;  he  returned  in  July,  well  pleased  with  the  scientific  work 
i  hey  had  accomplished. 

The  collegians,  on  their  return  in  September,  witnessed  with  regret 
the  havoc  done  in  the  walks  and  grounds  of  the  College  by  two  sum- 
mer storms.  Old  trees  thai  had  been  landmarks  for  years  had  been  up- 
rooted and  leveled  to  the  ground.  Others  were  broken  and  rent.  An 
old  cedar,  some  twelve  feet  in  girth,  in  a  secluded  position  east  of  Mount 
Echo,  was  struck  by  lightning,  and  burned  all  night  before  the  lire  was 
discovered.  The  Walks  are,  however,  so  densely  wooded  thai  newcomers 
and  visitors  failed  to  note,  as  old  friends  did,  the  disappearance  of  favor- 
ite leafy  monarehs  of  the  wood. 

On  the  evening  of  the  St.  Cecilia  celebration,  and  just  before  the 
close  of  the  performances,  President  Healy  arose  and  remarked  that  he 
was  proud  to  say  that  the  race  of  Catholic  heroes  was  not  extinct  in  our 
day:  he  held  in  his  hand  a  printed  document  which  recorded  the  esteem 
entertained  by  the  Howard  Association,  of  New  Orleans,  for  their  fellow- 
workers  during'  the  recent  visitation  of  the  yellow  fever.  Among  the 
eighteen  heroes  of  charily  named  was  one  actually  a  student  of  George- 
town College,  and  one  who  had  spent  several  years  in  the  institution. 
The  president  said  he  availed  himself  of  this  public  occasion  to  deliver 
the  testimonial  in  question,  and  with  it  a  gold  medal  voted  by  the  Howard 
Association  to  Jules  Aldige,  Jr.,  of  New  Orleans.  Amid  long  continued 
applause,  the  young  man  advanced  and  received  these  honorable  tokens. 
While  tiie  terrible  disease  was  raging,  young  Aldige  took  the  place  of  his 
father,  a  member  of  the  Association,  but  too  ill  to  act;  and  with  two 
others  he  attended  and  cared  for  1,494  persons  sick  with  the  fever,  and 
with  such  skill  and  judgment  that  only  Sfi  died.  A  similar  medal  was 
given  by  the  Association  to  Edward  H.  Corkery,  who  was  a  student  of 
Georgetown  College  from  1865  to  1869. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department  was  held  at  Lincoln 
Hall,  on  the  3d  of  April.  1879,  when  degrees  were  conferred  on  six  gradu- 
ates, who  were  eloquently  addressed  by  Professor  Joseph  Taber  John- 
son, M.D. 

The  Merrick  debute  drew  a  large  audience  to  hear  the  Philodemic 
orators  discuss  the  question,  ';  Is  it  light  and  expedient  to  prohibit 
Chinese  immigration ?  "  F.  Dully,  of  New  York,  and  D.  W.  Lawler,  of 
Wisconsin,  pleaded  with  .ureal  earnestness  and  eloquence  in  favor  of  ex- 
cluding that  class  of  immigrants;  while  T.  C.  Blake,  of  New  York,  and 
E.  O.  Russell,  of  West  Virginia,  in    no  less    impassioned    periods  claimed 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  271 

that  higher  and  broader  views  ought  to  rule  the  national  councils.  The 
judges  were  Senator  Kernan,  of  New  York;  President  J.  C.  Welling,  of 
Columbian  University,  and  S.  Teackle  Wallis,  of  Baltimore.  They  awarded 
the  medal  to  Daniel  W.  Lawler,  after  stating  that  they  had  no  little  dif- 
ficulty in  making  the  award,  and  giving  high  praise  to  Mr.  Blake's  argu- 
ment. 

At  the  Commencement,  which  was  held  in  the  new  edifice  on  the  2Gth 
of  June,  President  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  assisted  by  two  of  the  College 
Faculty,  conferred  the  degrees. 

The  Salutatory  was  delivered  by  V.  Howard  Brown,  of  Baltimore. 
Thomas  C.  Blake,  of  New  York,  spoke  on  "  Bryant  Among-  the  Poets ;  " 
Thomas  C.  Lawler,  of  Wisconsin,  on  "  Current  Literature ;  "  Edward  O. 
Russell,  on  "University  Prospects."  The  Valedictorian  was  Francis 
Dully,  of  New  York. 

Sixty-one  years  had  passed  since  Georgetown  University  held  its  first 
Commencement  in  a  small  hall  in  the  northern  building  of  the  quad- 
rangle, now  divided  up  into  rooms  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Jesuit 
Fathers.  In  contrast  to  this  quiet  beginning-  was  the  Commencement  of 
1879,  held  in  the  large  hall  of  a  magnificent  structure.  The  building  was 
not  yet  completed,  and  the  hall  presented  its  rough  walls ;  but  on  the 
hastily  erected  platform  were  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the 
Attorney-General,  Devens ;  Postmaster-General  Key,  Mr.  Smithmyer,  one 
of  the  architects  of  the  structure,  and  other  distinguished  guests.  Father 
Healy,  president  of  the  College,  who  had  been  compelled  to  visit  California 
for  his  health,  was  unable  to  take  part  in  these  inaugural  exercises  in  the  new 
edifice,  which  had  been  such  an  object  of  care,  as  it  was  now  an  object  of 
pride  to  him.  Father  Doonan  and  Father  Mullaly,  vice-president,  acted 
in  his  stead. 

The  degree  of  LL.M.  was  conferred  on  R.  M.  Dyer,  J.  T.  Fallon  and 
Eugene  F.  Arnold,  all  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  The  degree  of  LL.B. 
was  received  by  Howard  C.  Clagett,  District  of  Columbia  ;  Thomas  J. 
Flatley,  Massachusetts;  J.  H.  Hickcox,  Jr.,  New  York,  and  George  W. 
Salter,  New  Jersey.  The  degree  of  A.B.  was  received  by  Thomas  C.  Blake, 
New  York;  V.  Howard  Brown,  Maryland;  William  B.  Carvill.  New 
Brunswick  :  Francis  Duffy,  New  York  ;  J.  Hamilton  Farish,  Missouri  : 
Thomas  C.  Lawler.  Wisconsin  :  Albert  J.  Laplace,  Louisiana  :  W.  Gaston 
Payne,  Virginia,  and  Edward  ().  Russell,  West  Virginia.  The  degree  of 
B.S.,  one  very  rarely  granted  in  the  history  of  the  College,  on  George  C. 
( txnard,  Pennsylvania. 

The  Toner  Scientific  Medal  was  awarded  to  Ernest  Laplace,  of  Louisi- 


272  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

ana;  the  Hoffman  Mathematical  Medal  to  Joseph  M.  Noonan,  of  New 
York;  the  Morris  Historical  Medal  to  Edward  O.  Russell,  of  West  Vir- 
ginia; the  Philodemic  Prize  Medal  to  William  J.  Kernan,  of  New  York  : 
tin'  Philonomosian  Debating  Medal  to  Francis  J.  Lawler,  of  "Wisconsin; 
the  Morrison  Medalfor  Rational  Philosophy  to  Thomas  C.  Blake,  of  New 
York;  the  Chapman  Neale  Medal  to  Edward  0.  Russell  ;  the  Goir  Medal 
to  Daniel  W.  Lawler. 

During  the  recess,  and  in  the  month  of  August,  there  arrived  a  decree 
from  the  General  of  the  Society  which,  while  it  did  not  affect  the  general 
condition  of  Georgetown  College,  altered  the  name  of  the  Province,  and  an- 
nexed to  it  a  mission  in  the  Stale  of  New  York  founded  by  and  for  some 
years  subject  to  the  Province  of  Paris,  France. 

French  Fathers  had  been  invited  to  Kentucky  in  the  time  of  Bishop 
Flagot,  and  had,  at  the  desire  of  that  saintly  prelate,  taken  charge  of  St. 
Mary's  College.  When,  however,  Archbishop  Hughes  proposed  to  confide 
to  their  care  the  College  of  St.  John,  which  he  had  founded  at  Fordham, 
they  removed  to  New  York  Slate,  and  the  institution  prospered  in  their 
hands.  They  subsequently  established  the  College  and  Church  of  St.  Fran- 
cis Xavier,  in  New  York  City,  and  had  a  church  in  Troy. 

These  Fathers  were  connected  with  some  of  the  same  Province  in  Can- 
ada ;  but  as  there  were  inconveniences  in  having  one  part  under  British  rule 
and  another  under  American,  it  was  now  decided  to  annex  the  Canadian 
part  to  the  English  province.  Father  Purbrick  being  sent  over  to  arrange 
the  details,  and  the  New  York  part  to  the  old  Province  of  Maryland, 
henceforth  to  he  styled  "  The  Maryland-New  York  Province."  Hitherto 
the  College  of  the  Holy  Cross  and  Boston  College  had  been  in  a  manner 
isolated  from  their  Province;  now  all  the  institutions  of  the  Society  of 
Jesusonthe  Atlantic  coast,  from  Massachusetts  to  Virginia,  were  placed 
under  one  Provincial,  and  harmonious  action  could  be  maintained  among 
them  all. 

The  Maryland-New  York  Province,  by  this  modification,  contained  the 
ancient  Georgetown  University,  with  its  schools  of  Theology,  Medicine  and 
Law;  Loyola  College,  Baltimore;  Gonzaga  College,  Washington;  St. 
John's  College.  Fordham.  N.  Y.:  Si.  Francis  Navier*s  College,  New  York 
City;  The  College  of  Hie  Holy  Cross,  Worcester,  Mass.,  and  Boston  Col- 
lege,  a  remarkable  evidence  of  devotion  to  the  cause  of  higher  education  by 
merely  one  division  of  the  great  Society  of  Jesus  in  the  United  States  ;  for  an- 
other division  has  colleges  a1  St.  Louis.  Chicago,  Detroit,  Omaha  ;  another 
at  New  Orleans,  Grand  Coteau,  Springhill;  another  at  Buffalo  and  Cleve- 
land: another  at  Santa  Clara  and  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  and  Denver,  Col. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  273 

Not  long  after  schools  were  resumed  in  the  autumn  of  1879,  and  while 
the  Walks  were  putting'  on  their  winter  look,  the  students  were  gratified 
by  seeing  the  last  slate  put  on  the  new  building,  November  11,  1S79. 
Within  a  month  and  a  day  less  than  two  years,  the  grand  educational 
structure  was  completed  exteriorly,  with  the  exception  of  the  two  stone 
porches  of  the  front.  Students  and  strangers  alike  enjoyed,  when  possible, 
the  outlook  from  the  south  tower,  a  view  finer  even  than  that  from  the  dome 
of  the  Capitol.  To  the  east,  beyond  the  shaded  streets  of  Georgetown, 
Washington,  with  its  immense  Capitol  of  white  mai'ble  and  its  other  public 
buildings,  stretched  away  towards  the  bills  beyond  the  Anacostia  ;  to  the 
south,  the  eye  followed  the  line  of  the  Potomac,  with  Alexandria  in  the  dis- 
tance. To  the  southwest,  the  beholder  looked  to  Fort  Whipple  and  the 
Arlington  Heights.  Turning  to  the  west  and  north,  the  eye  caught  a  more 
sylvan  scene,  the  College  grounds  and  wooded  heights,  with  the  aqueduct 
and  the  Soldiers'  Home  in  the  foreground. 

On  the  15th  of  November,  by  order  of  President  Healy,  the  following 
notice  was  read  in  the  Refectory  of  the  members  of  the  Society  directing 
the  College  institution: 

"As  the  new  College,  under  the  blessing  of  God,  has  been  completed, 
exteriorly,  without  any  untoward  accident  to  mar  the  memory  of  its  erec- 
tion, it  is  meet  that  we  testify  our  gratitude  to  Him  in  a  becoming  manner. 
Wherefore,  Rev.  Father  Rector  requests  that  on  to-morrow,  the  feast 
of  the  Patronage  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  the  priests  will  offer  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  and  those  who  arc  not  priests  their  Communions  and 
Beads,  in  thanksgiving  for  this  great  favor,  and  in  petition  that  He,  who 
has  given  us  to  begin,  will  vouchsafe  to  raise  up  benefactors  who  will  enable 
us  to  complete,  the  great  work  undertaken  to  His  greater  glory.  All  arc, 
moreover,  requested  to  further  this  petition  to  the  utmost  until  the  new 
building  shall  be  thoroughly  equipped  for  occupancy." 

As  there  were  just  nine  priests  in  the  house,  a  novena  of  Masses  was 
offered  the  next  day  to  carry  out  this  Catholic  and  holy  act  of  thanksgiving 
and  petition. 

A  few  days  later,  an  artist  sent  from  "  Scribner's  Magazine  "  visited 
tlie  University  to  make  sketches  of  the  buildings,  and  of  odd  and  curious 
bits,  and  obtained  portraits  of  some  of  the  presidents.  The  result  of  his 
labor  was  seen,  in  time,  adorning  an  article  in  that  periodical  devoted  to 
the  old  College  on  the  Potomac,  from  the  pen  of  the  accomplished  alumnus, 
Daniel  A.  Casserly. 

<  hi  Wednesday,  March  31,   1880,  Lincoln  Hall  was  filled  by  an  audience 


-.•;4  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

gathered  to  witness  the  thirty-first  annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical 
Department  of  Georgetown  University.  The  exercises  concluded  with  a 
Valedictory  by  Zacli  R.  Morgan,  M.D.;  the  presentation  of  Faculty  gold 
medal  to  Dr.  H.  D.  Barnitz,  of  Maryland.  That  gentleman,  with  twelve 
others,  then  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine. 

The  Merrick  debate  took  place  on  the  6th  of  May,  1S80 ;  the  subject 
proposed  was  this  :  "  Would  it  be  to  the  interests  of  the  United  States  to 
assume  the  political  control  of  any  canal  constructed  across  the  isthmus 
that  sepa  rales  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans?"  The  affirmative  was 
held  by  F.  P.  McManus  and  J.  P.  O'Brien  ;  the  negative  by  W.  J.  Kcrnan 
and  Conde  B.  Pallen.  The  judges  were  Mr.  Justice  Field,  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States ;  Mr.  Lowndes,  professor  in  the  Law  Depart- 
ment, and  the  Hon.  Randall  L.  Gibson,  M.C.,  of  Louisiana. 

At  the  annual  debate  of  the  Philonomosian  Society,  on  the  27th  of 
May,  John  H.  Connolly,  of  Massachusetts,  and  Edward  P.  Farrelly,  of 
Kentucky,  maintained  that  the  conduct  of  the  United  States  Government 
towards  the  Indians  was  justifiable  ;  while  James  P.  O'Neil,  of  Georgia, 
and  John  T.  Martin,  of  Pennsylvania,  declared  it  to  be  such  as  no  upright 
man  could  pretend  to  justify. 

One  of  the  important  works  that  engaged  the  attention  of  Father  Healy 
during  the  later  years  of  his  presidency,  and  that  showed  most  clearly  his 
broad  views  and  untiring  energy,  was  the  organization  and  development,  of 
the  Society  of  Alumni.  A  conviction  had  long  existed  that  steps  ought  to 
be  taken  to  bring  together  former  students  of  the  University  and  form  them 
into  such  a  society  to  renew  the  old  attachment  to  their  Alma  Mater  and 
revive  College  friendships  and  associations.  The  first  movement  in  this 
direction  was  made  in  the  School  of  Medicine,  where,  at  a  comparatively 
early  period,  the  Society  of  Alumni  of  the  Medical  Department,  of  George- 
town University  was  formed  and  carried  on  for  several  years  with  consider- 
able success.  But  this  organization  was  limited  in  its  scope.  In  the  Aca- 
demic Department  the  question  was  taken  up  in  1870;  but  nothing  of 
importance  was  effected  until  the  year  1875,  when  was  made  the  first  seri- 
ous attempt,  to  organize  a  society  in  which  the  Alumni  of  all  departments  of 
the  University  could  take  part.  On  March  4th  of  that  year  a  meeting  of 
graduates  was  held  in  the  hall  of  the  Law  Department,  to  decide  upon  the 
best  method  of  organizing  a  general  society.  John  Carroll  Brent  was 
called  to  the  chair,  and  Talmadge  A.  Lambert  appointed  secretary.  A 
committee  to  form  a  constitution  and  by-laws  for  the  Alumni  Association 
reported  soon  after,  and  on  the  18th  Judge  Walter  S.  Cox  was  elected  Presi- 
dent ;  Dr.  Johnson  Eliot,  Hon.  B.  G.  Cauliield,  Dr.  Daniel  B.  Clarke,  T.  A. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  2T5 

Lambert,  Alexander  Porter  Morse,  and  Dr.  R.  S.  L.  Walsh,  Vice-Presi- 
dents ;  Eugene  D.  F.  Brady  and  G.  Ernest  Hamilton,  Secretaries,  and  C.  C. 
Lancaster,  Jr.,  Treasurer. 

Though  begun  with  enthusiasm,  the  association  soon  languished,  and  its 
meetings  were  discontinued. 

In  May,  1SS0,  upon  the  invitation  of  the  Reverend  P.  F.  Healy,  S.J., 
president  of  the  University,  two  representatives  of  the  Alumni  of  each  dec- 
ade in  the  history  of  Georgetown  College  met,  at  the  Washington  resi- 
dence of  the  Hon.  Francis  Kernan,  then  United  States  Senator,  to  take 
steps  towards  organizing  the  Society  of  the  Alumni.  The  first  meeting  was 
hold  in  the  unfinished  Memorial  Hall  of  the  new  building,  after  the  Com- 
mencement exercises,  June  23,  1881,  under  the  presidency  of  Mr.  W.  W. 
Corcoran,  of  Washington,  then  the  oldest  living  student  of  the  College. 
This  meeting  was  attended  by  118  old  students,  dating  back  to  1811, 
1816,  1818,  1S26,  1827  and  1S29.  The  provisional  officers— W.  W.  Cor- 
coran, President;  Hon.  Francis  Kernan  and  Richard  T.  Merrick,  Vice- 
Presidents  ;  John  F.  Hanna,  Secretary,  and  Rev.  P.  F.  Healy,  S.J., 
Treasurer — were  re-elected.  The  society  took  up  earnestly  and  enthu- 
siastically the  idea  of  making  an  effort  to  assist  the  College  in  liquidat- 
ing the  debt  already  incurred  in  the  erection  of  the  new  buildings.  The 
Hon.  Walter  S.  Cox,  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District 
of  Columbia,  was  chosen  orator  for  the  meeting  to  be  held  in  1882,  and  Mr. 
James  Hoban,  of  the  Disti-ict  of  Columbia,  was  selected  as  poet. 

The  letters  of  encouragement  received  from  every  part  of  the  United 
States  showed  that  the  interest  of  the  graduates  was  favorably  drawn 
toward  the  society. 

For  a  time  the  two  societies,  the  Alumni  Association  and  the  So- 
ciety of  the  Alumni,  existed  together ;  but  at  the  annual  meeting  of 
1883,  certain  changes  having  been  previously  effected  in  the  constitutions 
of  both,  they  were  united  under  the  title  of  the  last  formed,  the  So- 
ciety  of  Alumni.  Since  that  time  the  society  has  had  a  prosperous 
career,  increasing  steadily  in  membership  and  influence,  and  fulfilling 
the  hopes  of  its  founders  in  perpetuating  and  strengthening  College  friend- 
ships and  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the  College. 

During  tins  scholastic  year  Georgetown  University  sent  the  following 
address  to  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  : 

"LEONI   XIII.,  P.  O.  M. 

"Praeseset  Moderatores  Collegii  Societatis  Jesu.  Georgiopoli  in  Dis- 
trictu  Columbia'  Fcederatae  Reipublicae  Americana?. 


2?C  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

"Dudmn  nobis  ammo  insiderat,  Pater  Beatissime,  testimonium  aliquod 
demissionis  nostras  atque  obediential  iis  adjungere  queis  tui  in  Cbristo  liberi 
Te  Patrem  el  supremum  Magistrum  rite  agnoscunt.  Verum,  bumilitas  seu 
insufBcientia  nosl  ra,  necnon  desiderium  opporl  unitatis  unde  officium  hoc  nos- 
ti'inn  Sanctitati  Tuae  gratum  evaderet,  consilio  ct  voto  ipsi  nostro  inducias 
texebant.  Tandem  ubi  accepimus  Baltimorensis  Ecclesiae  Antistitem  nos- 
trum Summum  expedire  sese  ad  iter  Romam  versus  suscipiendum,  novae 
quodammodo  vires  nobis  fuerunt  inditae  ut  dilatum  propositum  exsequere- 
niur. 

"  Atque  in  hunc  finem  sollemnius  nihil  ducimus  aut  tutius  quam  (idem 
etdevotionem  nostramTibi  Dei  Jesu  servatoris  Vicario  iterum  atque  tterum 
spoodere,  necnon  tuis  mandatis  ipsisve  nutibus  firmissiniam  obedient  iam. 
ad  normam  Societatis  nostra?,  mente  animoque  polliceri  atque  in  vita- 
exit  urn  devovere. 

"  Illud  praeterea  avemus  atque  ex  cordc  penitus  abs  Te  efQagitamus, 
Beatissime  Pater,  uti  nobis,  Praesidi  Moderatoribus  alumnisque  Collegii 
hujus  Georgiopolitani,  Apostolica  tua  benedictione consulas.  Valeetsalve, 
Beatissime  Pater,  Teque  Deus  Dominus  Noster  sospitet,  soletur,  amplificet. 

"  Pro  Praeside  et  Moderatoribus  Collegii  Georgiopolitani. 

"  P.  F.  Healy,  S.J.,  Praeses. 

"In  aedibus  Collegii  Georgiopolitani  ad  diem  IV.  Kalendas  Apriles, 
anno  a  partu  VirginisMDCCCLXXX." 

Examinations  and  the  great  debate  for  the  Merrick  Medal,  followed  by 
the  debate  of  the  Philonomosians,  led  up  to  the  Commencement- of  1880.  It 
was  held  in  the  Aula  Maxima  of  the  new  building1,  on  the  24th  of  June. 
Although  not  completed  within,  decorations  and  drapery  hid  the  rough 
walls  and  gave  color  and  brilliancy  to  the  scene.  The  front  of  the  platform 
was  bordered  with  floral  gifts  from  friends  to  graduates,  especially  to  those 
of  the  Law  Department,  whose  Commencement  was  this  year,  for  the  third 
time,  combined  with  that  of  the  Departments  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 

Among  the  invited  guests  were  the  venerable  William  W.  Corcoran 
and  many  Alumni  of  more  recent  years,  Dr.  Grafton  Tyler,  Dr.  J.  M.  Toner, 
Charles  W.  Hoffman,  LL.D.,  Martin  F.  Morris,  LL.D. 

The  addresses  were  on  "  Newspaper  Influence,"  by  Joseph  P.  O'Brien  ; 
on  "Nihilism,"  by  William  J.  Kernan;  "  Glory,"  an  ode,  by  Conde  B. 
Fallen  :  "  Physical  Culture  in  Colleges"  was  the  theme  of  Francis  P.  Mc- 
Manus,  and  then  William  F.  Smith,  the  representative  of  the  Law  School, 
delivered  an  address  <>n  "  The  Study  of  the  Law." 

The  following  degrees   were  then  announced:     Doctor  of  Laws,  Hon. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  277 

Francis  Kernan,  U.S.S.;  Hon.  Thomas  J.  Semmes,  of  Louisiana.  Master 
of  Laws,  Edward  James  Jennings,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  New  York  ;  "William  Perry- 
Pierce,  LL.B.,  Georgia.  Bachelor  of  Laws,  Joseph  Francis  Beegan,  Frank 
Alvin  Fonts,  James  Bernard  Fuller-ton,  William  Samuel  Jackson,  William 
Claude  Jirdinston,  Robert  Johnston,  Charles  Rider  Newman,  A.B.;  Patrick 
Joseph  O'Connor,  James  D'Alton  Power,  Charles  Edward  Rice,  Louis 
Pierce  Shoemaker,  William  Francis  Smith,  A.B.;  Philip  Groveling  War- 
man,  Douglas  Wikle,  Jeremiah  D.  O'Connell. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  George  P.  Goh",  of  the 
District  of  Columbia  :  and  that  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  on  James  E.  Callahan, 
of  Illinois;  Walker  S.  Clarke,  of  New  Jersey;  Michael  R.  Donovan,  of 
Massachusetts ;  William  J.  Kernan,  of  New  York  ;  Ernest  Laplace,  of 
Louisiana  ;  Francis  P.  McManus,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Joseph  P.  O'Brien, 
of  Pennsylvania  ;  Ignatius  P.  O'Neill,  of  South  Carolina  ;  Conde  B.  Pallen. 
of  Missouri ;  Henry  V.  Turner,  of  Missouri. 

After  the  Valedictory,  by  Walter  S.  Clarke,  the  distribution  of  prizes 
was  made  by  the  president.  The  awarding  of  the  Merrick  and  other  med- 
als, founded  by  friends  of  the  College  and  of  education,  were  awaited  anx- 
iously. The  Merrick  Debating  Medal  was  won  by  Conde  B.  Pallen  ;  the 
Toner  Scientific  Medal  by  Prosper  E.  Thian ;  the  Hodman  Mathematical 
Medal  by  George  Donworth,  of  Maine  ;  the  Morris  Historical  Medal  by 
Conde  B.  Pallen ;  the  Philodemic  Prize  Medal  by  James  E.  Callahan,  and 
the  Philonomosian  Debating  Society  Medal  by  John  T.  Martin,  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

The  premiums  of  the  Junior  Department  were  not  distributed  at  this 
Commencement,  which  was  reserved  for  the  exercises  and  medals  of  the 
University  course;  the  successful  students  in  the  Preparatory  course  hav- 
ing received  their  rewards  and  honors  the  day  previous. 

Father  John  S.  Sumner,  S.J.,  founder  of  the  "  College  Journal,"  was 
transferred  in  the  summer  to  Gonzaga  College,  and  the  old  students  who 
returned  in  September  missed  him  greatly,  as  he  had  endeared  himself  to 
all  while  discharging  the  duties  of  professor,  librarian  and  chaplain.  Their 
regret  was  changed  to  deep  grief  and  sorrow  when,  on  the  1st  of  December, 
they  heard  that  he  was  no  more.  His  death  was  most  sudden  and  unex- 
pected. After  celebrating  Mass  on  the  morning  of  Sunday,  he  complained 
of  a  slight  faint ness  and  indisposition,  but  without  any  symptoms  to  excite 
alarm.  He  became  unconscious  on  Monday  evening,  and  breathed  his  last 
on  Wednesday  morning,  consoled  with  the  sacraments  of  the  Church, 
administered  by  his  brother.  Rev.  William  H.  Sumner. 

He  belonged  to  a  Maryland  offshoot  of  the  Massachusetts  family  of 


278  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Sunnier,  and  was  born  in  Baltimore,  in  1S1P.  After  graduation  at  St. 
Mary's  College,  lie  embarked  in  business,  indulging  his  literary  tastes  by 
contributions  to  the  "Southern  Literary  Messenger."  Embracing  the 
Catholic  faith,  in  1836,  he  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  taught  at  St. 
Joseph's  College,  Philadelphia,  and  the  College  of  the  Holy  Cross,  Wor- 
cester. 

Deeply  imbued  with  a  love  of  historical  studies,  and  happiest  amid  the 
time-worn  records  of  the  past,  he  gathered  material  for  the  task  which  the 
present  writer  has  rashly  undertaken,  and  produced  some  of  his  preliminary 
studies  in  the  columns  of  the  "  College  Journal."  Little  dreaming  that  he 
would  ever  be  called  upon  to  continue  his  labors,  the  writer  cannot  but  pay 
the  tribute  of  his  respect  to  the  pious  and  learned  priest,  the  ever  courteous 
and  obliging  correspondent. 

Death  removed,  too,  some  of  Georgetown's  Alumni,  among  the  more 
notable  of  whom  should  be  noted  here  George  Brent,  Associate  Judge  of 
the  Maryland  Court  of  Appeals,  who  was  graduated  at  this  University  in 
1833.  Among  his  classmates  were  the  late  president,  Father  Charles  H. 
Stonestreet,  the  late  John  Carroll  Brent,  and  Father  William  F.  Clarke, 
S.J.,  who  survived  him. 

Among  the  improvements  of  the  year  were  the  introduction  of  a  better 
kind  of  gas  for  lighting  the  classrooms  and  other  apartments,  and  the 
change  of  a  billiard-room  to  a  hall  for  chemical  analysis,  where  each  stu- 
dent, under  the  direction  of  the  professor,  Mr.  Tarr,  made  his  own  experi- 
ments, and  acquired  by  practice  a  thorough  familiarity  with  chemical 
methods. 

The  Chapel  of  St.  Aloysius,  in  the  West  Tower,  was  also  completely 
renovated  and  refitted,  at  the  request  and  expense  of  William  V.  McGrath, 
Jr.,  of  Philadelphia.  The  father  of  Mr.  McGrath  Founded  a  scholarship,  or 
burse,  as  it  was  called  in  the  old  time,  at  an  expense  of  *7,000. 

The  debate  for  the  Merrick  Medal  had  become  so  attractive  that,  it  was 
determined  this  year  to  hold  it  in  a  public  hall  in  Washington.  The  re- 
sult was  encouraging.  Lincoln  Hall  was  a  scene  of  a  brilliant  assembly 
of  ladies  and  gentlemen,  including  a  delegation  from  the  young  ladies  of 
the  Visitation  Academy,  an  institution  that  never  failed  to  encourage  the 
young  debaters.  Two  of  the  judges,  Messrs.  Vance,  of  North  Carolina, 
and  Jackson,  of  Tennessee,  were  Senators,  and  other  members  of  that 
august  body  were  present.  The  great  question  of  Free  Trade  and  Pro- 
tection was  the  theme.  D.  A.  Shanahan,  of  Virginia,  and  A.  C.  Wright, 
of  Georgia,  put  forward  Free  Trade  arguments,  with  well  arrayed  statis- 
tics, eloquently  employed  :  while  W.  A.  Lackey,  of  the  District  of  Colum- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  079 

bia,  and  James  M.  Willcox,  of  Pennsylvania,  presented  the  claims  of  the 
Protectionists  as  clearly  and  as  ably. 

The  medal  was  awarded  by  the  judges  to  Mr.  Denis  A.  Shanahan, 
of  Virginia. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department  took  place  on  the 
31st  of  March,  1881,  Professor  Noble  Young-,  president  of  the  Faculty,  who 
had  grown  gray  and  old  in  his  duties,  and  the  vice-president  of  the  Uni- 
versity, Rev.  William  T.  Whiteford,  conducting  the  exercises.  The  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine  was  conferred  on  five  gentlemen,  and  five  others 
received  certificates  of  having  passed  a  satisfactory  examination. 

The  Commencement  of  the  University  was  not  graced  with  the  presence 
of  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Republic.  As  is  well  known,  Pi-esident  Gar- 
field set  out  from  Washington  to  attend  a  similar  exhibition  in  a  college  where 
his  son  was  a  student,  but  was  shot  down  in  the  railway  station.  The 
Georgetown  Commencement  was  attended  by  a  larger  number  of  the  Alumni 
of  the  University  than  had  ever  before  been  seen  together.  At  their  head 
was  the  venerable  W.  W.  Corcoran,  of  the  class  of  1811,  with  William  B. 
Lee  and  John  B.  Blake,  of  that  of  1816 ;  F.  R.  McManus,  of  1818.  The  next 
decade  was  represented  by  Dr.  Edward  de  Loughery,  of  1826  :  Joseph  W. 
Jenkins,  of  1827,  and  Charles  J.  Faulkner,  of  1S29  :  James  M.  Willcox  rep- 
resented the  class  of  '31,  his  son  and  namesake  being  in  that  of  '81,  and  the 
Rev.  P.  J.  Blenkinsop  the  class  of  1834.  These  were  all  but  one  graduates 
of  more  than  half  a  century  before,  and  besides  them  were  110  others  who 
graduated  in  1840  and  the  succeeding  years.  This  interest  in  the  older  stu- 
dents, which  the  Alumni  Association  had  labored  assiduously  to  create,  was 
a  highly  gratifying  feature  of  the  day. 

J.  Ledyard  Lincoln  delivered  a  discourse  on  "  Modern  Skepticism ;  " 
James  M.  Willcox,  Jr.,  on  "Tennyson's  Influence;"  Daniel  W.  Lawler,  on 
"Purely  Intellectual  Culture,"  and  the  Valedictory  came  from  the  lips  of 
Prosper  E.  Thian. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  bestowed  on  the  Very  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Byrne,  V.G.,  president  of  Mount  St.  Mary's  College  ;  that  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  on  Hon.  William  Adams  Richardson,  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Claims ; 
that  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  on  Professor  Thomas  Antisell,  M.D.,  and 
Professor  Charles  Henry  Jourdan ;  that  of  Master  of  Arts  on  J.  Thomas 
Scharf,  Historian  of  Maryland.  The  Bachelors  of  Arts  were  George 
Donworth,  of  Maine  ;  Daniel  W.  Lawler,  of  Wisconsin  ;  John  Ledyard  Lin- 
coln, of  Ohio  ;  James  Dudley  Morgan,  Alexander  Harrison  Semmes  and 
Prosper  E.  Thian,  of  the  District  of  Columbia ;  James  Huppman  Sloan, 
of  Maryland  ;  James  M.  Willcox,  Jr.,  of  Pennsylvania.     The  Bachelors  of 


280  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Science  were  Charles  William  Hamilton,  of  Nebraska;  Charles  Four- 
geaud  McGahan,  of  Smith  Carolina,  and  Edward  Leslie  Mellen,  of  New 
York. 

The  last  three  graduates  indicated  a  course  of  studies  rapidly  develop- 
ing in  importance. 

At  the  Commencement  of  the  Law  Department,  in  Ford's  Opera 
House,  on  the  15th  of  June,  the  degree  of  Master  of  Laws  was  conferred 
on  live  gentlemen,  and  that  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  on  Messrs.  Clements, 
Coughlin,  Fallon,  Harrison,  Holt,  Joyce,  Keer,  MeMullen,  McNcir,  Russell 
and  Taylor. 

The  completed  exterior  of  the  new  ouilding  had  encouraged  students  as 
much  as  the  delay  in  completing  the  interior  arrangements  provoked  them. 
Successive  Commencements  had  been  held  within  its  walls,  hut  the  rooms 
had  not  begun  to  re-echo  the  classics  or  the  unclassic  terms  of  science. 
When  the  scholastic  year  1881-2  opened,  a  thrill  of  satisfaction  pervaded  the 
collegians.  Tin'  rooms  in  the  third  and  fourth  stories  of  the  new  building-, 
Qfty-eight  in  all,  were  thrown  open  to  the  use  of  the  students.  The 
privilege  was  confined  to  the  members  of  the  University  classes  proper,  and 
to  some  of  more  mature  age  who  were  out  of  course.  The  plain  but  cheer- 
ful and  neat  apartments  were  generally  admired,  and  seemed  to  fill  the 
collegians  with  a  pride  which  augured  well  for  their  success. 

On  the  23d  of  October  several  French  officers,  including'  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Blonde],  Baron  H.  d'Iberville,  Viscomte  de  Noailles,  Baron  Charles 
d'Iberville,  Comte  de  Gondello,  Comte  d'Allone,  all  old  pupils  of  the  Jesuits, 
visited  the  College,  and  admired  the  new  building.  These  gentlemen  were 
part  of  the  French  delegation  which  came  over  to  take  part  in  1  he  centen- 
nial services  at  Yorktown,  commemorating  the  triumph  of  the  French  and 
American  arms  over  the  English. 

(in  the  13th  of  December  the  Philodemic  and  Philonomosian  Societies 
took  possession  of  the  commodious  room  in  the  north  wing,  where  a  fine 
chair  was  set  up  for  the  president,  made  from  a  design  furnished  by  Paul 
J.  Pelz,  one  of  the  architects  of  the  building.  After  some  routine  business, 
the  vice-president  of  the  Philodemic  Society  reviewed  the  half  century's 
work  of  the  organization.  A  banquet  followed,  with  many  a  toast  and 
speech   befit  tin-'  the  occasion. 

Georgetown  College  had  sent  mam-  of  its  graduates  to  figure  in  the 
learned  professions,  in  law  and  medicine,  in  civil  engineering,  in  military 
life  as  officers  in  contending  armies,  and  had  many  excellent  clergymen 
whom  it  could  claim  as  trained  within  her  walls.  Yet  among  these 
learned  priests  not  one  in  many  years  had  been  raised  to  the  Episcopate, 


/■ 

< 
w 

I 

V 

5 

> 

PQ 

:-  a 

- 

-  § 

<  ; 

-  5 

a  < 

j 
j 


Id 
C 

v 

0 
Id 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  281 

though  "  Nolo  episcopari  "  was  not  required  of  anjr  alumnus.  On  the  10th 
of  January,  however,  the  old  University  welcomed  a  mitred  son  in  the  per- 
son of  the  Right  Rev.  Henry  Pinckney  Northrop,  who  had  just  been  conse- 
crated Titular  Bishop  of  Rosalia  and  Vicar  Apostolic  of  North  Carolina,  the 
native  State  of  Georgetown's  first  student,  Gaston. 

President  Healy's  appeals  to  the  friends  and  old  pupils  of  the  College 
to  do  for  it  some  little  of  what  the  Alumni  and  friends  of  Protestant  institu- 
tions were  constantly  doing,  had  not  received  an  encouraging  response. 
Early  in  1882  he  was  cheered  by  a  donation  of  $10,000  from  an  alumnus, 
James  V.  Coleman,  Esq.,  of  San  Francisco.  This  generous  gift  opens  a 
list  which  will,  it  is  hoped,  grow  steadily,  and  prove  that  Catholics  are 
as  much  interested  in  literature,  science  and  art  as  their  fellow-country- 
men generally. 

The  following  preamble  and  resolutions  express  so  fully  the  whole 
alfair  that  they  are  inserted  entire  : 

"  Whereas  our  generous  and  well-deserving  alumnus,  James  V.  Cole- 
man, Esq.,  of  San  Francisco,  California,  has  given  proof  of  his  devotion  to 
his  Alma  Mater  03'  the  munificent  donation  of  $10,000,  this  day  received  by 
draft  on  New  York ;  and  whereas  it  is  but  just  that  we  give  fitting  ex- 
pression of  our  gratitude,  and  leave  to  future  generations  of  students  a 
permanent  memorial  of  the  same  ;  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  the  hall  in  the  new  building  which  is  to  contain  the 
collection  of  curiosities  now  possessed  by  the  College  be  known  as  the  Cole- 
man Museum,  and  a  suitable  tablet,  commemorative  of  this  dedication,  be 
placed  in  said  hall,  when  the  same  shall  be  completed. 

"Resolved,  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Faculty,  in  transmitting  to  Mr. 
Coleman  notice  of  this  official  action  on  the  part  of  the  Board  of  Directors, 
be  instructed  to  express  also  the  sincere  gratitude  of  all  interested  in  the  in- 
stitution for  the  splendid  proof  of  loyalty  and  love  which  this  gentleman 
has  just  given. 

"  P.  F.  Healy,  S.J.,  President. 

"John  B.  Mullaly,  S.J.,  Treasurer. 

"  William  T.  Whiteford,  S.J. 

"William  R.  Cowardin,  S.J. 

"James  A.  Doonan,  S.J.,  Secretary. 
"  Georgetown  College,  D.C.,  February  16,  1882." 

The  president's  health  had  been  seriously  impaired  for  a  long  time,  and 
lie  was  more  than  once  prostrated  by  serious  fits  of  illness.     A  trip  to  Cali- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

fornia  had  proved  but  of  transient  benefit,  and  at  the  commencement  of  the 
scholastic  year  his  physician  bad  earnestly  ad  vised  him  to  retire  from  his 
position  of  care  and  responsibility.  He  longed  to  carry  out  more  fully  the 
plans  lie  had  formed  for  the  future  of  Georgetown,  but  at  last  felt  thai  it 
would  be  wiser  to  relinquish  the  task  and  leave  to  others  the  completion  of 
tin- work  he  had  undertaken.  He  accordingly  resigned  the  presidency  of 
the  University  on  the  16th  of  February.  1882. 

At  the  close  of  his  studies  in  Europe.  Father  Healy  had  been  sent  to 
Georgetown  College,  and  was  identified  with  its  work.  He  was  first  ap- 
pointed to  the  Chair  of  Philosophy,  and  was  subsequently  Prefect  of 
Schools;  on  the  death  of  Father  Early,  he  was  appointed  president,  and  for 
nine  years  discharged  his  duties  with  wisdom,  firmness  and  broad-minded 
views. 

He  reorganized  the  classes  and  the  whole  course  of  instruction  :  he 
courageously  began  the  new  building  so  long  needed,  so  long  projected, 
but  from  the  responsibility  of  which  all  seemed  to  shrink  ;  he  drew  around 
the  University  its  old  students  in  an  Alumni  association ;  he  raised  up 
friends  whose  interest  was  manifested  in  founding  medals  to  stimulate 
the  laudable  ambition  of  the  students,  and  he  drew  the  Law  and  Medi- 
cal Departments  into  closer  union  with  the  Literary  and  Scientific  De- 
partment. His  retirement  was  a  matter  of  regret  to  the  Faculty  and  to 
the  students. 

At  a  meeting  of  students,  on  the  18th  of  February,  the  following 
resolutions  were  adopted  : 

"  Whereas  our  respected  president,  Rev.  P.  F.  Healy,  S.J.,  has  found 
it  necessary,  on  account  of  ill  health,  to  resign  the  office  which  he  has  for 
several  years  so  ably  and  acceptably  filled  ;  be  it 

"  Resolved,  That  we,  the  students  of  Georgetown  College,  in  his  resigna- 
tion, lose  a  Superior  whose  management  of  the  College  has  always  conduced 
to  its  honor  and  prosperity,  and  whose  relations  with  ourselves  and  former 
students  have  always  been  of  the  most  pleasant  character  ;  and  be  it  also 

"Resolved,  That  our  warmest  sympathies  are  extended  to  him  in  the 
physical  afflictions  that  forced  him  to  sever  his  connection  with  the  College, 
and  also  our  sincere  wishes  thai  his  good  health  may  be  speedily  and  en- 
tirely restored  :  and  be  it  further 

"  Resolved,  That  our  congratulations  be  extended  our  Alma  Mater  upon 
the  good  fortune  that  falls  to  her  lot  in  the  selection  of  the  Rev.  James  A. 
Doonan,  S.J.,  who  has  been  called  to  the  post  made  vacant  by  our  late 
president's  retirement  :  ami  be  it  further 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  283 

"  Resolved,  That  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  be  transmitted  to  our  late 
president  and  his  successor,  respectively,  and  that  a  copy  also  be  furnished 
the  Georgetown  "  College  Journal  "  for  publication  therein. 

"  A.  C.  Wright,  Chairman. 

"  F.  X.  Smith, 

"  E.  P.  Farrell, 

"J.  F.  O'Neill, 

"  F.  P.  Martin,  Committee." 

On  the  21st  of  March,  1S82,  died  suddenly  at  Woodstock  one  who,  for 
twenty  years,  as  scholastic  and  priest,  had  filled  well  the  galling-  duties  of 
Prefect  in  Georgetown  College.  Father  Charles  Philip  Bahan  was  a  native 
of  Pensacola,  and  in  his  college  days  was  the  leader  in  all  boyish  sports. 
He  grew  up  a  lithe,  spare  man,  rather  severe  in  expression,  till  a  smile  was 
called  up.  In  the  management  of  the  scholars  he  showed  remarkable  abil- 
ity, and  for  this  reason  almost  all  his  career  was  passed  in  the  irksome  and 
uncongenial  duty.  He  never  murmured  or  asked  to  be  relieved.  Not  long 
before  his  departure  from  Georgetown,  he  wrote  :  "  As  the  years  wear  on, 
the  office  of  Prefect  becomes  less  objectionable  to  me.  I  believe  I  prefer  it 
to  most  other  occupations.  I  would  prefer  teaching  some  low  class  all  day, 
such  as  Rudiments,  without  prefecting,  to  the  simple  office  of  Prefect." 

The  relief  afforded  by  his  transfer  to  Woodstock  as  Minister  of  the 
Scholasticate  was  not,  in  the  designs  of  Providence,  to  be  a  long  one.  He 
was  remembered  and  esteemed  by  his  old  College  mates,  and  hy  the  classes 
which,  in  his  period  of  service,  had  required  his  watchful  eye  and  gentle 
resti-aint. 

In  18S1-2  the  competitors  for  the  Toner  Scientific  Medal  were  numer- 
ous, and  their  collections  were  of  exceptional  value.  L.  A.  Kengla,  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  took  the  "  Archaeology  of  the  District  "  as  his  topic, 
and  illustrated  his  essay  by  a  collection  of  arrowheads,  stone  axes  and  pes- 
tles, fragments  of  soapstone  dishes  and  pottery ;  Joseph  M.  Dohan,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, handed  in  an  essay  on  the  "  Ornithology  of  Delaware  County, 
Pennsylvania,"  with  stuffed  specimens  of  birds ;  J.  Smith  Brennan 
wrote  of  the  "House  Fly,"  and  furnished  a  collection  of  microscopic 
slides  illustrating  its  anatomy;  W.  L.  McLaughlin,  of  Dead  wood,  D.  T., 
treated  of  the  "Gold  and  Silver  Ores"  of  that  part  of  Dakota,  with 
specimens  collected  by  him. 

The  medal  was  conferred  on  Louis  A.  Kengla,  whose  essay  was  highly 
commended,  and  its  publication  recommended.  The  work  appeared  with 
illustrations,  and  a  preface  by  Dr.  Toner,  and  was  i*eceived  by  scholars  as 


2S4  HISTORY    OF    OEoliUETOWX    COLLEGE. 

a  genuine  contribution  to  science.  This  encourages  other  students  to 
similar  exertions  in  other  departments.  White's  delightful  book,  "The 
Natural  History  of  Selborne,"  shows  how  much  aitractivo  matter  can  be 
gathered  bj'  observation,  even  in  a  limited  district.  The  geology,  mineral- 
ogy, natural  history,  including  mammalia,  birds,  lish.  reptiles,  insects,  ani- 
malcuhe,  fossils,  botany,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  alone,  would  furnish 
matter  for  a  series  of  years,  and  the  collections  form  a  museum  of  remark- 
able value. 

The  medal  stimulated  young  men  to  turn  their  attention  to  the  field  of 
natural  science,  and  the  meetings  of  the  Toner  circle  showed  that  the  spirit 
evoked  was  not  confined  merely  to  competition  for  the  medal. 


REV.   JAMES    \-    DOON  \\,   S.J. 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 
FATHER  JAMES  ALOYSIUS  DOONAN, 

Twenty-ninth  President,  1S82— 1888. 

The  new  president  was  one  who,  as  student  and  professor,  had  long 
been  connected  with  the  University. 

He  was  born  at  Augusta,  Georgia,  November  S,  1841,  entered  George- 
town College  in  1S53,  was  remarkably  successful  in  his  studies,  and  noted 
among  his  companions  for  a  manly  bearing  beyond  his  years.  In  July, 
1S57,  he  began  his  novitiate  at  Frederick,  Md.,  and  at  the  end  of  the  two 
years  of  probation  remained  there  two  other  3rears  for  the  completion  of  his 
classical  studies.  In  1861  he  entered  upon  his  course  of  teaching,  three 
years  of  which  were  spent  at  Loyola  College,  Baltimore,  and  three  at  Bos- 
ton College.  In  1867  his  philosophical  studies  were  commenced  at  the  scbo- 
lasticate,  but  interrupted  after  the  first  year,  as  we  find  him  teaching,  from 
1868  to  1869,  in  Georgetown  College.  Six  years  followed  devoted  to  phi- 
losophy and  theology  at  the  newly  established  scholasticate  of  Woodstock. 
Having  completed  the  full  course  of  study  usual  in  the  Society,  he  was 
ordained  in  1875.  He  was  then  appointed  to  the  chair  of  Poetry  at  George- 
town. In  September,  1ST6,  he  went  to  Frederick,  for  his  Tertianship.  In 
1877  he  appears  in  the  chair  of  Rhetoric  at  Georgetown  College,  and  was 
subsequently  Prefect  of  Studies  and  Vice-President,  holding  this  position 
when  Father  Healy  was  compelled  by  his  health  to  resign.  The  College 
pursued  its  even  tenor  under  Father  Doonan  as  temporary  President  or 
Vice-Rector,  from  January  27th  to  August  1711].  1882,  when  he  became 
President,  and  held  the  office  for  six  years,  within  1  wo  days. 

On  entering  upon  his  duties  as  president,  Father  Doonan,  who  had 
never  been  trained  to  financial  affairs,  was  confronted  by  difficulties  requir- 
ing the  greatest  skill.  He  soon  displayed  qualities  which  proved  (hat-  his 
appointment  was  a  most  fortunate  one  for  Georgetown.  No  one  had  mani- 
fested a  greater  power  of  enlisting  friends  in  the  welfare  of  the  College,  nor 
could  any  one  more  worthily  represent  her  and  plead  Inn-  cause. 

The  Academic  Department  opened  encouragingly  after  the  summer 
vacation  of  1882,  and  the  collegians  and  students  of  the  Preparatory  course 
alike  showed  attachment  to  study  and  discipline. 

i  285) 


286  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

The  Law  Department  opened  on  the  4th  of  <  (ctober,  the  exercises  clos- 
ing' with  a  brief  address  from  the  president  of  the  University,  Rev.  James 
A.  Doouan,  in  which  he  assured  the  students  that  while,  in  the  nature  of 
things,  his  relations  with  them  would  not  be  very  intimate,  he  nevertheless 
felt,  an  abiding  interest  in  their  success  in  the  si  udies  upon  which  they  were 
entering,  and  that  this  feeling  would  follow  them  after  their  diplomas  had 
been  won,  and  the  active  duties  of  the  profession  taken  up. 

On  the  11th  of  May,  1882,  Lincoln  Hall  was  filled  by  a  cultured  audi- 
ence to  enjoy  the  Philodemic  debaters'  discussion  of  the  question  "  Whether 
territorial  expansion  is  conducive  to  the  best  interests  of  our  country." 
Francis  A.  Brogan,  of  Kansas,  and  John  B.  Madigan.  of  Maine,  assumed 
the  affirmative;  while  William  L.  McLaughlin,  of  Dakota,  and  A.  Clarke 
Wright,  of  Georgia,  maintained  the  negative.  Curiously  enough,  all  the 
gentlemen  except  the  last  were  from  States  that  came  into  the  Union  after 
the  adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution.  The  debate  was  admit  ted  to  have 
been  one  of  the  best  for  many  years  ;  and  the  judges,  all  from  the  halls  of 
Congress,  Hon.  John  T.  Morgan,  U.S.S.;  Hon.  Samuel  J.  Randall,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  Hon.  John  T.  Wait,  M.C.,  awarded  the  medal  to  William 
L.  McLaughlin. 

The  Philonomosian  debate  on  the  question:  "Has  a  State  a  righl  to 
secede  ?  "  did  not  bring  out  as  much  eloquence  or  skill.  John  E.  Quan  and 
Frank  Hamilton  took  the  Stale  view,  while  Lindsley  Maddux  and  Frank  P. 
Martin  held  the  entrance  into  the  Union  a  step  beyond  recall. 

On  the  21st  of  June  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  held  their  annual  reunion. 
The  venerable  president,  W.  W.  Corcoran,  Esq.,  was  unable  to  attend,  his 
physician,  Dr.  Tyler,  being  present  to  attest  the  fact.  The  second  vice- 
president,  the  Hon.  R.  T.  Merrick,  took  the  chair.  The  poem  by  James  F. 
Hoban,  '60,  both  in  retrospect  and  prospective,  lold  of  the  life  that  is  led  in 
College  halls.  The  address  which  followed,  by  the  eloquent  Judge  Walter 
S.  Cox,  '43,  elicited  the  widest  praise.  The  dull,  dreary  arguments  on 
technical  points  of  law  had  not  dulled  the  keen  perception,  cooled  the  vigor- 
ous intellect,  or  blinded  the  judgment  of  the  distinguished  jurist  to  the  great 
movements  of  modern  thought. 

The  next  day  was  the  sixty-fifth  annual  Commencement  of  Georgetown 
College.  It  dates  modestly  only  from  the  first  authorized  by  the  charter 
granted  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  Never  before  had  the 
University  on  the  banks  of  the  Potomac  seen  such  a  host  of  her  sons  gather- 
ing together  from  east  and  west,  and  north  and  south,  beneath  the  shadow 
of  her  ancient  structures  and  primeval  trees. 

The  exercises  were  remarkably  brief.     After  a  Salutatory,  from  James 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  287 

L.  Morris,  of  Pennsylvania,  William  L.  McLaughlin  spoke  on  the  greed  for 
money,  which  he  stigmatized  as  "  Our  Growing-  Evil ;  "  and  Adam  Clarke 
Wright  delivered  an  address  on  "  Political  Morality."  The  Valedictorian 
was  B.  Xavier  Smith,  of  Virginia. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  the  Hon.  Charles  W. 
Jones,  of  Florida;  that  of  Doctor  of  Music  on  J.  Max  Mueller  ;  George  E. 
Hamilton,  Juan  A.  Pizziui  and  Lafayette  J.  Carroll,  Bachelors  of  Arts  of 
1872,  1865  and  1851,  were  made  Masters  of  Arts.  The  Golf  Medal  for  Ra- 
tional Philosophy,  the  most  coveted  honor  of  the  class,  was  won  by 
P.  Xavier  Smith.  The  honors  in  Physics  and  Mechanics,  together  with  the 
Hoffman  Mathematical  Medal  and  the  Philodemic  Prize  Medal,  were  won 
by  William  L.  McLaughlin ;  the  Morris  Historical  Medal  and  that  for  elo- 
cution, rewarded  A.  Clarke  Wright,  of  Georgia  ;  and,  as  already  noted,  the 
Toner  Scientific  Medal  was  won  by  Louis  A.  Kengla. 

The  Summer  School  of  Qualitative  Chemical  Analysis,  opened  hy  the 
Professor  of  Chemistry,  Mr.  H.  T.  B.  Tarr,  S.J.,  was  an  innovation  in 
July  ;  but  one  that  proved  singularly  interesting  and  profitable  to  those 
who  followed  it.  The  class  was  composed  exclusively  of  scholastics  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  who  came  for  the  purpose  from  Woodstock  and  the  sur- 
rounding colleges. 

The  rise  of  a  feeling  among  wealthy  Catholics  that,  as  Americans,  they 
were  bound  to  show  as  great  a  love  of  science  and  literature  by  endowing 
universities  and  colleges  as  their  fellow-citizens  of  other  faiths,  was  become 
more  evident.  The  Rev.  P.  F.  Healy,  S.J.,  had  not  laid  down  his  interest 
in  his  work  with  the  presidency  of  the  University.  During  the  summer  he 
reported  to  the  Faculty  that  Mrs.  Maria  Coleman,  of  San  Francisco,  had 
emulated  the  generosity  of  her  son,  James  V.  Coleman,  Esq.,  by  a  donation 
on  her  part  of  §10,000. 

Georgetown  College,  with  its  Faculty  and  students,  was  preparing  to 
celebrate  the  first  semi-centennial  of  the  erection  of  the  mission  of  Maryland 
into  a  province,  on  the  10th  of  April,  1S83,  when  the  students  learned  that 
Father  William  T.  Whiteford,  Professor  of  Rhetoric,  was  dead.  He  had 
been  among  them  in  the  classroom  and  playground  within  a  few  days,  and 
was  not  supposed  to  be  dangerously  ill.  Symptoms  of  pneumonia  and  peri- 
carditis, however,  appeared,  and  fortified  by  the  sacraments  of  the  Church, 
he  calmly  expired  early  on  the  morning  of  the  16th,  attended  by  his  two 
brothers  and  by  Rev.  Robert  Fulton,  Provincial  of  Maryland.  He  was  born 
on  the  19th  of  September,  1843,  and  entered  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  the  age 
of  sixteen.  He  made  his  philosophy  course  at  Georgetown,  and  was  then 
employed  in  teaching.     In  1876  he  became   First    Prefect    at   the  College 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

and  Professor  of  English  Literature.     He  subsequently  filled  the  chairs  of 
Poetry  and   Rhetoric,  and  was  for  a  time  vice-president   of  the  College. 
Father  Whiteford  was  a  man  of   extraordinary  ability  and  exquisite 

taste.  His  handsome  face  and  delicate  features,  full  of  sensibility  and 
kindliness,  and  his  graceful,  courteous  bearing,  at  once  attracted  admira- 
tion, which  further  acquaintance  invariably  ripened  into  enthusiastic 
affection.  He  possessed  in  a  singular  degree  the  faculty  of  imparting 
information,  and  inspired  his  scholars  with  love  for  his  favorites.  Horace 
and  Juvenal.  In  all  positions  he  was  the  collegians9  friend,  guide  and  coun- 
sellor. ';  Not  only  for  members  of  his  own  class,  but  for  all  the  students 
who  chose  to  share  the  privilege,  his  room  held  out  a  welcome  always  ;  and 
lie  was  never  seen  to  better  advantage,  as  a  man  of  mind  and  heart,  than 
when,  scaled  in  his  easy-chair,  surrounded  by  a  group  of  past  or  present 
students  and  bubbling  over  with  humor,  wit  and  kindliest  feeling-,  he  re- 
hearsed anecdotes,  recalled  incidents  of  college  lift-,  sent  his  barbed  shafts 
against  the  foibles  and  follies  of  men  and  things,  ami  ruled,  a  very 
'master  of  the  feast.'  at    the  symposium  of  letters." 

The  students  spontaneously  went  to  Holy  Communion  on  Sunday  to 
oiler  it  up  for  the  recovery  of  one  so  dear  to  them.  The  dying  priest 
was  gladdened  by  the  mention  of  this  mark  of  truly  Catholic  attach- 
ment, and  President  Doonan  was  so  deeply  touched  that  he  addressed 
the  following  communication: 

••To  the  Students  of  Georgetown  College: — In  the  name  of  the 
Faculty  and  professors  of  the  College,  the  president  desires  to  express 
to  the  students  the  grateful  sense  in  which  is  held  the  manifestation,  on 
their  part,  of  deep  regard  for  the  memory  of  Rev.  Father  Whiteford, 
and  of  sympathy  with  ourselves  in  the  grievous  affliction  which  we  have 
sustained.  It  has  been  a  great  comfort  in  our  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  one 
who  can  ill  be  replaced,  to  see  that  his  work  was  genuinely  appreciated 
by  those  in  whose  behalf  he  labored;  and  the  influence  of  his  kindly 
nature  and  generous  heart  will  still  be  felt,  we  hope,  by  those  who  have 
shown  so  much  respect  for  him,  both  iu  life  and  after  death.  You  can 
best  continue  your  kind  regard  to  him  by  cherishing,  in  sentiment  and 
in  act.  the  last  request  which,  as  to  dear  friends,  he  bade  me  convey 
to  you — frequent  remembrance  of  him  in  your  prayers. 

"Very  affectionately  and  gratefully  yours. 

••James  A.  DoONAK,  S.J." 

P>efore  the  close  of  tin;  month,  April  27th,  the  president  of  the  Uni- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  289 

versity  occupied  the  chair  at  the  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment, in  Lincoln  Hall.  Dr.  Charles  E.  Bronson,  the  Valedictorian  of  the 
graduating  class,  spoke  feelingly  and  eloquently  of  the  loss  sustained  by 
the  institution  in  the  death  of  Dr.  Noble  Young. 

The  graduates  were,  besides  the  Valedictorian,  Louis  Kolipinski,  John 
J.  Darby  and  George  H.  Shoulters. 

The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Young, 
who  had  so  long  been  connected  with  the  University : 

'•The  president  and  Faculty  of  Medicine  of  the  Universitj' of  George- 
town, recognizing  the  loss  which  the  institution  has  sustained  in  the 
death  of  Dr.  Noble  Young,  late  Emeritus  Professor  of  the  Principles  and 
Practice  of  Medicine,  Medical  Ethics,  and  President  of  the  Faculty,  to 
whose  active  co-operation  and  wise  counsel  the  University  is  indebted  for 
the  organization  of  the  School  of  Medicine,  and  who,  for  a  period  of 
twenty-seven  years,  continually  discharged,  with  unremitting  enthusiasm, 
distinguished  ability  and  fidelity,  the  responsible  and  laborious  duties  of 
a  teacher,  and  wishing  to  give  full  expression  to  the  sentiments  of  high 
professional  regard  and  personal  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  his  as- 
sociates, and  will  be  cherished  by  his  successors  in  the  memories  of  the 
future,  it  is  hereby 

"  Resolved,  1st.  That,  throughout  a  lifetime  extended  beyond  the  period 
allotted  to  human  life,  Dr.  Noble  Young  exemplified  the  qualities  of  a  good 
citizen  and  honest  man,  and  a  devoted  and  unswerving  friend. 

"2d.  That,  in  an  active  professional  life  of  fifty -five  years,  terminated 
by  death  at  the  age  of  seventy-five,  in  the  full  possession  of  his  mental 
faculties,  and  with  unabated  devotion  to  a  profession  pursued  uninterrupt- 
edly for  more  than  half  a  century,  he  illustrated  the  virtues  of  a  skilful  and 
good  physician  and  a  dignified  and  honorable  man. 

"  3d.  That  a  professional  career  so  full  of  years  and  rich  in  experience, 
ripened  by  the  conviction  of  duty  conscientiously  discharged,  will  be  held  by 
his  surviving  associates  in  lasting  remembrance  as  the  exemplar  and  reward 
of  a  life  of  frugal  habits,  unobtrusive  demeanor,  patient  attention  to  busi- 
ness, and  unswerving  integrity. 

"4th.  That  the  Dean  of  the  Faculty  be  directed  to  transmit  a  cop3"  of 
the  foregoing  preamble  and  resolutions  to  the  family  of  the  deceased,  and 
to  convey  the  expression  of  sympathy  and  condolence  of  the  president  and 
Faculty  in  their  affliction." 

The  debate  for  the  Merrick  Medal,  owing  to  some  unforeseen  circum- 


290  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

stances,  was  postponed  to  the  17th  of  May,  when  a  crowded  audience  was 
drawn  together  at  Lincoln  Hall.  The  subject,  was:  "Resolved,  That  the 
growth  of  large  cities  is  conducive  to  the  besl  interests  of  society."  The 
question  was  very  ably  discussed  by  Francis  J.  Lawler,  of  Wisconsin,  and 
James  F.  O'Neill,  of  Georgia,  in  the  affirmative,  and  John  D.  McLaughlin, 
of  Massachusetts,  and  John  B.  Madigan,  of  Maine,  in  the  negative.  The 
judges  of  the  debate  were  Hon.  Andrew  Wylie,  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  District;  Hon.  Joseph  K.  McCain  nam,  Assistant  Attorney- 
General,  and  Hon.  J.  Hubley  Ashton. 

The  Philonomosian  debate  soon  followed,  and  on  the  22d  of  the  same 
month  the  members  of  the  society  discussed  the  question:  "Should  the 
United  States  have  prevented  the  occupation  of  Mexico  by  Napoleon  III.?  " 
The  debaters  were  Messrs.  Colligan,  Latshaw,  Roche  and  Jones. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Law  Department  was  held  at  Ford's  Opera 
House,  on  the  6th  of  June.  After  the  usual  exercises,  the  president,  of  the. 
University  delivered  a  brief  address,  and  conferred  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Laws  on  Mr.  Thomas  J.  White,  of  Kansas,  and  that  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  on 
sixteen  members  of  the  graduating  class. 

The  event  of  the  evening  was  the  award  of  prizes  by  the  Hon.  Richard 
T.  Merrick.  The  Faculty  declared  that  the  result  of  the  competition  ex- 
ceeded their  most  sanguine  expectations,  in  the  development  of  close, 
earnest  and  intelligent  searching  after  those  principles  of  the  law  which  are 
all  that  can  be  taught  a  student,  and  upon  which  he  is  afterwards  to  build 
whatever  of  enduring  fame  his  diligence  and  his  ability  enable  him  to  rear. 
A  prize  of  one  hundred  dollars  was  awarded  to  Mr.  Charles  A.  Sinn,  of 
South  Carolina,  and  also  to  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Yeatman,  of  Virginia. 

In  the  old  College  itself,  this  day,  June  6th,  had  witnessed  a  celebration 
that  recalled  the  davs  of  Father  John  McElroy.  It,  was  the  golden  jubilee 
of  Father  James  Curley,  S.J.,  the  venerable  astronomer,  mathematician 
and  man  of  science,  now  approaching  his  centenary.  He  was  born  at 
Athleague.  in  the  County  Roscommon,  Ireland,  on  the  26th day  of  October, 
179G,  and  at  the  age  of  20  came  to  America,  after  first  carving  his  name 
on  a  stone,  where  it  still  remains.  In  1S2G,  while  still  a  secular,  he  was  em- 
ployed as  a  teacher  in  the  Washington  Seminary,  out  of  which,  in  time, 
Gonzaga  College  grew.  He  was  soon  attracted  to  the  religious  state,  and 
the  Jesuit  Fathers  learned  to  admire  the  talents,  piety  and  studious  dispo- 
sition of  the  young  man  who  was  admitted  to  the  novitiate.  After  two 
years  spent  at  Frederick,  he  was  sent  to  Georgetown  College,  which 
became  the  field  of  his  spiritual  and  scientific  labors.  He  began  his  duties 
as  professor  in  1831,  and  in  1834  taught  natural  philosophy  and  chemistry. 


REV     TAMES  A  CURLEY,   S.J. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  291 

On  the  eve  of  Trinity  Sunday,  June  1,  1833.  Father  Curley  was  ordained 
priest  by  Most  Rev.  James  Whitfield,  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  and  on 
the  feast  of  Corpus  Christi,  June  6th,  celebrated  his  first  Mass  in  the 
chapel  of  the  Visitation  Convent,  Georgetown,  and  there,  almost  without 
interruption,  he  daily  offered  the  holy  sacrifice  for  the  nuns  at  the  same 
altar.  This  sanctuary  was  therefore  peculiarly  the  spot  to  celebrate  the 
fiftieth  anniversary.  After  his  own  Mass,  a  High  Mass  was  offered  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Chapelle,  of  Washington.  Then  the  venerable  Father  and  his 
friends  were  entertained  in  the  convent,  and  invited  to  a  reception  given  by 
the  young  ladies  in  the  Academy.  From  all  parts  of  the  United  States 
ladies  who,  as  pupils  of  former  days,  had  known  and  esteemed  Father 
Curley,  sent  elegant  presents,  which  loaded  down  two  tables  in  the  library. 
The  students  of  the  College  began  their  programme  \>y  a  serenade  on 
the  evening  before,  and  by  a  reception,  in  which  an  address  was  made  to  the 
venerable  religious  by  Francis  A.  Brogan,  of  Kansas  ;  a  Carmen  Sapphicum 
was  read  by  Michael  J.  Colbert,  of  the  District  of  Columbia ;  an  address, 
"The  True  Scientist,"  was  delivered  by  Charles  J.  Helm,  of  Indiana;  a 
poem,  "The  Priest,"  recited  by  James  F.  O'Neill,  of  Georgia.  The  music 
interspersed  through  the  exercises  was  fine  and  appropriate.  Mr.  O'Neill's 
poem  was  particularly  felicitous,  and  an  extract  will  not  be  deemed  out  of 
place. 

"No  need  to  praise  this  priest  of  fifty  years. 

Learning  he  sought,  but  with  no  thought  for  fame; 
'Tis  duty  calls,  and  at  the  call  he  tears 

Aside  the  veil  that  hides  the  brilliant  flame 
Of  orbs  first  watched  by  the  Chaldean  seers. 

And  so  the  priest  upturns  his  soul  to  view 
The  majesty  of  his  Creator's  face, 

And  so  the  mind,  upturning,  pierces  through 
Illimitable  intervening  space, 

Careless  of  that  which  men  less  rapt  pursue. 
His  gift  it  is  to  be  as  young  as  when 

Beneath  annointed  hands  the  bond  was  drawn  ; 
Renouncing  pleasure  with  his  body  then, 

In  spirit  only  sought  he  to  be  strong, 
Nor  counted  weakness  hindrance  to  his  end. 

So  when  the  coming  countless  ills  of  age 
Creep  o'er  his  frame  and  chill  his  glowing  blood, 

Strong  youth  perennial  fans  his  spirit's  rage, 
And  bears  it  buoyant  in  the  rushing  flood 

That  beats  upon  the  body  of  the  sage." 

The  day  closed  with  a  general  illumination  and  fireworks. 

The  Societvnf  the  Alumni  of  Georgetown  College  met  on  the -??th  of 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

June,  and  Eon.  Charles  .James  Faulkner,  of  West  Virginia,  formerly  Mem- 
ber of  Congress  and  Minister  to  France,  with  one  exception  the  oldest  liv- 
ing graduate,  was  elected  president,  and  Hon.  Thomas  J.  Semines,  of  Louisi- 
ana; Charles  A.  Hoyt,  of  New  York ;  F.  P.  B.  Sands  and  Alexander  J. 
Kails,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  vice-presidents. 

In  the  banquet  which  followed  the  business  meeting,  a  resolution  was 
adopted  by  which  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  undertook  to  pay  the  interest 
on  the  indebtedness  of  the  University,  while  the  authorities  of  the  institu- 
tion provided  for  the  gradual  reduction  ami  extinction  of  the  debt  by  an  an- 
nual payment  of  not  less  than  fifteen  thousand  dollars.  A  committee  was 
appointed,  and  the  subscriptions  gave  every  assurance  that  the  plan  would 
easily  be  carried  out  by  the  society,  which  numbered  some  three  hundred 
members. 

The  committee  on  the  Interest  Fund  met  with  only  a  partial  success. 
Some  members  objected  to  the  introduction  of  the  scheme  at  a  social  meet- 
ing, instead  of  giving'  scope  for  discussion  when  the  members  were  called 
together  for  the  transaction  of  business.  On  the  10th  of  May,  1884,  when 
Messrs.  G.  E.  Hamilton  and  Charles  A.  Elliot  made  their  preliminary  re- 
port, only  $2,000  had  been  actually  subscribed,  although  further  amounts 
were  expected.  President  Doonan,  in  the  name  of  the  Faculty,  expressed 
to  the  committee  thorough  appreciation  of  their  devoted  zeal,  and  cordial 
thanks  for  the  unflagging  efforts  called  forth  by  the  labor  of  love  which 
they  had  undertaken. 

He  just  died  the  action  taken  in  the  matter  by  the  example  of  Harvard 
and  Yale,  where  the  wants  of  the  institution  were  from  time  to  time  taken 
up  at  the  festal  board. 

The  committee  was  subsequently  enlarged  and  a  renewed  effort  made 
to  carry  out  the  honorable  project;  but  it  was  found  impracticable,  and 
ultimately  abandoned. 

On  the  day  following  the  Alumni  meeting,  June  28,  1S.S:'.,  the  sixty- 
sixth  annual  Commencement  was  opened  by  an  address  on  "Republican 
Virtues,"  by  Francis  A.  Brogan,  of  Kansas. 

The  other  addresses  were  "The  School  Tax  System,"  by  Edward  P. 
Farrell ;  "Our  Dangerous  Classes,"  by  Isaac  W.  Nordlinger ;  ••Longfel- 
low," by  James  F.  O'Neill. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  upon  the  Hon.  Jeremiah 
M.  Wilson  :  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  on  William  H.  Dennis,  E.  F. 
Hodges,  William  V.  Marmion,  Conde  B.  Pallen  and  John  .1.  McElhone.  The 
graduates  who  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  were  James  Smith 
Brennan,  of  Delaware  ;  Francis  A.  Brogan,  of  Kansas  ;  Michael  J.  Colbert 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  293 

and  Louis  A.  Kengla,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Edward  P.  Farrell,  of 
Kentucky;  Charles  J.  Helm,  of  Indiana;  John  B.  Madigan,  of  Maine; 
Francis  J.  McLaughlin  and  John  D.  McLaughlin,  of  Massachusetts ;  Isaac 
W.  Nordlinger,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  James  F.  O'Neill,  of 
Georgia.     L.  Frederick  Tetes  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science. 

After  the  conferring' of  degrees  the  Valedictory  was  spoken  with  much 
feeling  by  John  D.  McLaughlin,  of  Massachusetts.  The  annual  address  to 
the  Society  of  Alumni  was  then  delivered  by  the  Hon.  Thomas  J.  Semmes, 
'42,  of  Louisiana.  It  was  a  dignified  and  admirable  oration,  remarkable 
for  depth  of  thought,  wide  research  and  beauty  of  expression. 

The  prizes  were  then  distributed  by  Rev.  Thomas  A.  Becker,  D.D.,  then 
Bishop  of  Wilmington,  Delaware,  and  subsequently  of  Savannah. 

Francis  A.  Brogan  won  the  Goff  Medal  for  Rational  Philosophy ; 
James  F.  O'Neill  received  the  Merrick  Medal ;  Joseph  M.  Dohan  the  Toner 
Scientific  Medal,  and  Michael  J.  Colbert  the  Hoffman  Mathematical  Medal. 

Among  the  other  improvements  of  this  scholastic  year  was  the  secur- 
ing, by  the  Law  Department,  of  a  permanent  seat  for  its  leqtures,  by 
the  acquisition  of  a  convenient  and  well  adapted  building  at  the  corner 
of  Sixth  and  F  Streets,  in  Washington,  and  the  session  of  1883-4  was 
opened  there  instead  of  at  the  inconvenient  and  inadequate  quarters  in 
the  Lenman  Building-,  on  New  York  Avenue. 

At  the  close  of  December  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University 
sustained  another  loss  in  the  death  of  its  Dean,  Doctor  Johnson  Eliot, 
who  had,  from  1850,  been  connected  with  the  University  as  Professor  of 
Anatomy  and  Surgery.  He  was  for  some  years  president  of  the  Medical 
Society  of  the  District,  and  had  been  prominently  connected  with  the 
charitable  institutions  and  organizations.  The  Faculty  passed  appropri- 
ate resolutions,  deploring  his  death,  and  expressing  sympathy  for  his 
family.  A  meeting  of  the  Alumni  of  the  University  was  also  held,  at 
which  the  following  resolutions  were  adopted  : 

"  Whereas  we,  the  members  of  the  Society  of  Alumni  of  George- 
town College,  residing  in  Washington,  D.  C,  have  learned  of  the  death  of 
its  first  vice-president,  Dr.  Johnson  Eliot,  and  have  met  to  pay  honor 
to  his  memory  ; 

'•  Resolved,  That,  while  we  bow  to  the  inscrutable  will  of  an  all-ruling 
God,  who,  in  His  wisdom,  has  seen  fit  to  call  to  eternal  rest,  in  the  full- 
ness of  his  years,  our  beloved  friend,  we  nevertheless  feel  the  void  his 
loss  occasions,  and  mourn  the  termination  of  a  life  replete  with  benev- 
olence and  Christian  virtues  ;  and  by  his  death  our  Alma  Mater  has  lost  an 


294  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

energetic  and  devoted  son,  this  association  an  honored  member,  and  each  of 
us  a  true  friend. 

••  Resolved,  Thai  we  arc  deeply  sensible  of  the  loss  which  his  death  lias 
occasioned  to  our  society,  to  the  profession  to  which  he  belonged,  and  to  the 
community  in  which  he  lived. 

'•  He-solved,  Thai  we  will  hold  an  ever-grateful  remembrance  of  the  bene- 
fits which  our  society  has  derived  from  his  practical  interest  and  co-opera- 
tion in  its  work  and  objects,  and  in  all  efforts  that  aimed  at  the  advance- 
ment and  prosperit3r  of  its  Alma  Mater. 

"Resolved,  That,  in  the  high  position  to  which  he  justly  attained  by 
reason  of  his  distinguished  abilities  during  a  long  life  of  active  practice  in 
his  chosen  profession,  he  is  an  exemplar  commanding  the  admiration  and 
emulation  of  those  who  survive  him  in  that  noble  calling. 

"Resolved,  That  his  death  is  an  irreparable  loss  to  the  community  in 
which  he  has  been  for  so  many  years  a  most  valued  citizen,  whose  public 
spirit,  high  honor,  upright  character,  uniform  courtesy  and  benevolence 
made  his  presence  an  influence  for  good  in  all  the  relations  of  life. 

"  Resolved,  That  we  attend  the  funeral  in  a  body. 

"Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  engrossed  by  the  secretary  upon 
the  records  of  the  society,  to  be  published  in  its  annual  proceedings,  and 
that  a  copy  thereof  be  transmitted  by  him  to  the  widow  and  children  of  the 
deceased,  as  some  expression  of  the  respect  which  the  members  of  the  society 
have  for  his  memory,  and  of  sympathy  for  them  in  the  great  sorrow  which 
has  befallen  them." 

Dr.  Eliot  was  a  native  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  descended  from 
families  whose  names  figure  in  the  early  days  of  Massachusetts  and  Mary- 
land, his  father,  William  Eliot,  settling  in  Washington  in  1T9S.  He  was 
buried  from  St.  Aloysius  Church. 

Though  they  took  no  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  day,  it  was  a  grati- 
fication to  the  members  of  the  Philodemic  Society  to  see  that  a  celebration 
originating  with  their  association  was  renewed  in  1884.  This  was  the  com- 
memoration of  the  Landing  of  the  Maryland  Fathers  in  old  St.  Mary's 
County,  mainly  by  Pilgrims  from  Baltimore,  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Maryland  Pilgrims'  Association,  on  which  occasion  an  address  was  delivered 
by  Rev.  E.  A.  McGurk,  S.J.,  president  of  Loyola  College,  and  a  commemo- 
rative oration  by  Richard  T.  Merrick.  Esq. 

Tin-  Medical  Department  held  its  thirty-fifth  annual  Commencement  at 
Lincoln  Hall,  on  the  30th  of  April,  1884.  Dr.  Dexter  A.  Smith  was  the 
Valedictorian,  and  Professor  Ellzey  made  the  address  to  the  graduates. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  295 

He  spoke  of  the  superiority  of  the  medical  profession  in  breadth  and  sound- 
ness of  scientific  culture.  The  degrees  were  conferred  on  seven  graduates 
by  Rev.  J.  A.  Doonan,  S.J.,  president  of  the  University. 

The  Law  Department  followed  with  its  exercises  at  the  National  Thea- 
t  re,  on  the  2d  of  June.  After  an  address  to  the  graduates  by  President 
Doonan,  Charles  W.  Hoffman,  LL.D.,  delivered  a  scholarly  and  philosoph- 
ical oration.  The  prizes  were  delivered  by  Hon.  R.  T.  Merrick.  The  degree 
of  Master  of  Laws  was  then  conferred  on  nine  gentlemen,  and  twenty  grad- 
uates of  the  Law  course  received  the  diploma  constituting  them  Bachelors 
of  Laws. 

The  meeting  of  the  Alumni  was  a  gratifying  one,  and  the  venerable 
president,  Hon  Charles  James  Faulkner,  had  two  students  of  his  time  near 
him,  Dr.  Edward  de  Loughery  and  James  W.  Jenkins,  Esq.  The  Arch- 
bishop of  Baltimore  and  ex-Governor  Curtin,  of  Pennsylvania,  were  guests 
at  the  banquet ;  and  John  T.  Doyle,  Esq.,  from  far-off  California,  recalled 
his  College  days  and  the  friends  of  youth  whom  he  would  meet,  were  his 
health  such  as  to  permit  him  to  undertake  the  journey  across  the  con- 
tinent. 

At  the  Commencement  exercises  the  successor  of  the  founder  of  the  Col- 
lege, as  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  presided,  evoking  many  memories,  and 
his  address  to  the  graduates  embodied  all  that  might  be  felicitously  said  or 
sagely  recommended  on  such  an  occasion. 

The  addresses  were  on  "  The  Classics  and  a  Liberal  Education,"  by 
Thomas  D.  J.  Gallagher;  "National  Aid  to  Education."  by  Peter  D. 
Smith  ;  "  Mormonism,"  by  Agustin  de  Yturbide,  and  the  Master's  oration, 
by  Adam  Clarke  Wright.  All  showed  interest  in  the  questions  and  in  the 
discussion  which  had  been  raised  by  Mr.  Charles  F.  Adams,  whether  classi- 
cal studies  should  not  be  greatly  restricted  or  abandoned.  The  Georgetown 
collegian  stood  bravely  forth  as  the  champion  of  the  benefit  derived  from 
the  masterpieces  of  Greek  and  Latin  literature. 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  the  Rev.  John  Mc- 
Quirk,  a  distinguished  clergyman  of  New  York.  Brigadier-General  Stephen 
V.  Benet,  U.S.A.,  Chief  of  the  Ordnance  Bureau  of  the  War  Department, 
whose  writings  have  made  him  a  recognized  authority  on  Military  Law, 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  William  L.  McLaughlin,  Peter 
Xavier  Smith  and  A.  Clarke  Wright,  all  graduates  and  Bachelors  of  Arts, 
were  made  Masters  of  Arts,  and  the  same  degree  was  conferred.  Jiutmris 
causa,  on  B.  Harris  Camalier,  of  Maryland.  The  Bachelors  of  Arts  were 
Thomes  D.  J.  Gallagher,  of  Pennsylvania;  John  Arthur  McDermott.  Dis- 
trict of  Columbia ;  Peter  D.  Smith,  of  Indiana,  and  Samuel   Boyd  Wallis, 


296  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Maryland.  Agustin  de  Yturbide,  of  Mexico,  received  the  degree  of  Bach- 
elor of  Philosophy. 

The  Valedictory  was  pronounced  by  Samuel  Boyd  Wallis.  la  the  dis- 
tribution of  medals,  the  Goff  Philosophical   Medal  was  carried  off  by  T.  D. 

J.  Gallagher;  Agustin  de  Yturbide  won  the  Merrick  Debate  .Medal  ;  Henry 
D.  Malone  the  Morris  Historical  Medal,  awarded  to  a  monograph  on  the 
French  colonies  in  North  America ;  Mr.  Edgar  Kidwell  secured  the  Toner 
Prize  by  a  beautiful  collection  of  polished  specimen  blocks  of  the  wood  of 
trees  growing'  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  contributing-  to  the  museum  as 
rich  a  collection  on  the  dendrology  of  the  Federal  District  as  Louis  A. 
Kengla  had  done  in  the  Held  of  archaeology. 

Before  many  months  the  College  and  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  were 
called  upon  to  deplore  the  death  of  i  he  president  of  the  association,  Hon. 
Charles  James  Faulkner,  of  West  Virginia,  who,  in  the  chair  at  the  last 
meeting,  gave  promise  of  many  inoi-e  useful  years. 

The  resolutions  adopted  were  not  unworthy  of  one  who,  in  civil  and 
military  life,  had  shown  the  highest  devotion  to  principle  : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  members  of  the  society  have  received  with  a  feel- 
ing of  deep  regret  the  intelligence  of  the  death  of  Charles  James  Faulkner, 
late  the  honored  president  of  this  society,  and  eminently  distinguished  as  ;i 
statesman  ami  diplomatist. 

"  Resolved,  That,  by  his  death,  the  society  loses  one  of  its  most  wort  hy 
Alumni,  and  our  Alma  Mater  a  brilliant  and  honored  son. 

"  Rejoiced,  That  the  memory  of  deceased  deserves  to  be  cherished  with 
reverence  and  affection  by  the  members  of  this  society  as  that  of  a  Chris- 
tian gentleman,  a  lawyer  skilled  in  the  science  of  the  profession,  a  states- 
man illustrious  for  his  public  services,  a  scholar  profound  in  classic  and 
historic  research,  a  vigorous  and  polished  orator,  and  through  ail  the  walks 
of  life  a  distinguished  and  respected  citizen. 

"Resolved,  That  these  resolutions  be  entered  on  the  records  of  the 
society,  and  a  copy  be  transmitted  to  the  family  of  the  deceased." 

His  death  was  preceded  by  that  of  another  aged  alumnus,  Hon.  Robert 
Ford,  of  St.  Mary's  County,  Maryland,  to  whose  memory  many  affection- 
ate tributes  were  paid,  several  by  gentlemen  who  were,  like  himself,  gradu- 
ates of  Georgetown  College. 

To  the  Educational  Department  of  the  World's  Exposition,  opened  in 
New  Orleans,  December  1C,  1884,  Georgetown  College  sent  a  handsome 
walnut  case  containing  views  of  the  ancient  and  modern  buildings,  portraits 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  2Q1 

of  the  founder  and  first  pupil,  and  among  other  specimens  of  collegiate 
study,  Kid  well's  collection  of  "  The  Woods  of  the  District  of  Columbia."' 

The  Medical  Commencement  of  1S85  was  held  on  the  21st  of  April.  The 
exercises  took  place  at  the  College,  in  the  still  unfinished  Memorial  Hall. 
Eleven  graduates  received  their  degrees.  Dr.  Frank  Baker,  in  a  thought- 
ful discoui-se.  treated  of  the  case  of  General  Grant,  and  Dr.  James  Dudley 
Morgan  pronounced  the  Valedictory. 

The  Commencement  of  the  Law  School  of  the  University  was  held  on 
the  1st  of  June,  in  Ford's  Opera  House.  The  feature  of  the  occasion  was 
the  learned  and  graceful  address  of  Hon.  Charles  W.  Jones,  U.S.S.  from 
Florida.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  was  conferred  on  twenty  grad- 
uates. 

Before  the  annual  Commencement  of  the  Department  of  Literature  and 
Science,  Georgetown  University  was  called  upon  to  mourn  the  loss  of  one 
of  its  oldest  friends  and  students,  unremitting  in  his  zeal  for  the  interests 
of  his  Alma  Mater,  and  ever  ready  to  raise  his  eloquent  voice  for  her  benetit. 
The  Hon.  Richard  T.  Merrick  expired  on  the  morning  of  the  22d  of  June, 
his  death  undoubtedly  hastened  by  his  excessive  labors  in  the  Star  Route 
cases.  From  the  time  of  the  trial  of  John  H.  Surratt,  Mr.  Merrick  had 
taken  part  in  many  important  cases,  and  notably  in  the  Tilden  electoral 
contest.  Yet  his  increasing  duties  at  the  Bar  never  drew  him  from  his 
interest  in  literary  affairs,  and  he  was  active  as  a  member  of  the  Fac- 
ulty of  the  Law  Department  of  the  University,  and  one  of  the  most 
prominent  Alumni.  "He  was  a  man  of  marked  characteristics,  a  vigor- 
ous and  original  thinker,  a  fluent  and  ready  speaker,  and  whether  in  the 
forum,  the  political  arena,  or  in  the  circle  of  social  and  private  life,  where 
his  generous  hospitality  always  shone,  he  never  played  a  secondary  part." 

He  was  born  iu  Charles  County.  Maryland,  his  father  having  repre- 
sented his  native  State  in  the  United  States  Senate.  After  his  education 
at  Georgetown  College,  he  studied  law,  and  soon  after  his  admission  to 
the  Bar,  removed  to  Chicago,  but  soon  returned  to  Washington.  As  cap- 
tain of  Maryland  volunteers,  and  the  youngest  ever  commissioned,  he  served 
under  General  Scott  in  the  campaign  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico,  and  won 
special  notice  for  his  gallantry.  Though  active  in  politics,  he  never  sought 
or  held  any  public  office,  his  ambition  being  limited  to  success  in  his  pro- 
fession. 

Though  officially  resident  in  Washington,  his  real  home  was  a  fine 
estate  iu  Howard  County.  Maryland.  He  was  buried  from  St.  Matthew's 
Church,  Washington,  where  Rev.  John  J.  Murphy,  S.J.,  paid  a  well- 
deserved  tribute  to  his  memory.     "  He  stood  before  us,"  said  the  Christian 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

orator,  "as  a  man  of  high  mental  endowments,  of  restless  activity,  of 
vigorous  eloquence,  of  gracious  manners.  To  our  view  his  logic  and  his 
energy  ami  his  magnetic  speech  were  ever  faithfully  and  fearlessly  at  serv- 
ice on  the  side  of  right.  He  was  a  man  of  honor  that  was  icy  in  its  per- 
fection; no  warmth  of  cajolery,  no  heat  of  friendship  could  thaw  it.  He 
was  loyal  in  his  love,  stainless  in  his  integrity,  a  husband  with  the  fresh 
devotedness  of  a  bridegroom,  a  father  who  showered  his  provident  love  on 
all  his  many  children,  as  if  each  were  the  firsl  and  the  only  one.  He  was 
an  honored  member  of  a  noble  profession,  and  his  associates  at  the  Bar  saw 
him  ever  walk  the  way  which  led  to  honorable  fame.  He  was  a  patriotic 
citizen,  always  ready  to  take  a  manly  part  in  the  duties  of  the  hour." 

At  the  close  of  the  scholastic  year  1S84-85,  an  old  custom  was  revived 
in  a  modified  form.  This  was  the  holding  of  a  Junior  Literary  Exhibition. 
Il  had  long  been  felt  to  be  advisable  to  separate  the  distribution  of  medals 
and  premiums  to  members  of  the  junior  and  preparatory  classes  from  the 
exercises  of  I  he  annual  Commencement,  and  the  distribution  to  the  four 
higher  classes.  A  Junior  Exhibition  was  therefore  arranged,  preceding  the 
Commencement  by  a  day  or  two,  at  which  the  awards  were  to  be  made  to 
the  lower  schools.  The  exercises  took  place  on  June  27,  1SS5,  and  consisted 
chiefly  in  declamation  and  music. 

The  sixty-eighth  annual  Commencement  was  held  on  Thursday,  June 
25,  1SS5.  It  was  opened  by  an  address  on  "  Morality,  the  Basis  of  Sound 
Government,"  by  Ralph  S.  Latshaw.  Francis  J.  Lawler,  one  of  a  large 
family  of  brothers  who  have  graduated  with  honor  from  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, gave  a  thoughtful  appreciation  of  "  Edgar  Allan  Poe  as  a  Writer  of 
Prose."  Thomas  R.  Ransom,  son  of  the  Senator  from  North  Carolina, 
gave  a  spirited  anel  powerful  speech  on  "The  South,"  which  reminded  his 
hearers  of  his  father's  triumphs  in  the  Senate.  John  R.  Slattery  spoke  on 
"  The  Scholar  in  a  Republic." 

The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  then  conferred  upon  Charles  K. 
Denby,  of  Indiana,  a  distinguished  graduate  of  the  College,  who  was  about 
sailing  for  his  post  at  Pekin,  as  Minister  of  the  United  States  to  China; 
also  upon  James  G.  Payne  and  John  W.  Ross,  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
and  J.  Thomas  Scharf.  of  Maryland.  Charles  O'B.  Cowardin,  of  Virginia, 
and  William  Henry  Whilley,  of  New  Jersey,  were  made  Masters  of  Arts. 
The  graduates  as  Bachelors  of  Arts  were  fifteen  :  Walter  N.  Kernan,  New 
York;  Ralph  S.  Latshaw,  Missouri ;  Francis  J.  Lawler  and  Joseph  Law- 
ler. Wisconsin  ;  Thomas  H.Lyons,  Maryland;  Henry  D.  Malone,  District 
of  Columbia;  Eugene  de  S.  McDonnell.  Maryland;  Thomas  Roberts  Ran- 
som,  North  Carolina;    Charles  W.  Seawell,  Virginia ;   John  R.  Slattery, 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  299 

Massachusetts;  Robert  Neal  Sloan,  Maryland;  Joseph  M.  Spellissy,  Penn- 
sylvania ;  Thomas  N.  Vincent,  District  of  Columbia-,  and  Rignal  D.  Wood- 
ward, New  York.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  was  conferred 
upon  Henry  J.  Latshaw,  Missouri. 

The  Valedictorian  was  Walter  N.  Kernan,  of  New  York.  In  the  dis- 
tribution of  prizes,  the  Goff  Philosophical  Medal  was  awarded  to  Charles 
W.  Seawell.  The  honors  in  Physics  were  carried  off  by  Thomas  Norris 
Vincent,  and  in  Mechanics  by  Henry  J.  Latshaw.  The  Merrick  Debating 
Medal,  always  the  most  coveted  among  the  special  prizes,  was  given  by  the 
judges  to  John  R.  Slattery.  The  Toner  Scientific  Medal  was  won  by 
Henry  J.  Latshaw,  who  presented  a  collection  illustrating  the  mineralogy 
of  the  District  of  Columbia.  The  Hoffman  Mathematical  Medal  went  to 
Louis  Bush  Allain,  and  both  the  Morris  Historical  Medal  and  the  Philo- 
deinic  Prize  Medal  to  Ralph  S.  Latshaw,  while  the  brother  of  the  latter, 
young  Donald  Latshaw,  received  the  Philonomosian  Debate  Medal. 

The  members  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  at  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, the  pioneer  Sodality  in  the  United  States,  prepared  with  fervor  to 
celebrate,  on  the  8th  of  December,  1SS5,  the  ter-centenary  of  the  establish- 
ment of  that  pious  association  at  Rome.  They  joined  heartily  with  their 
fellow-Sodalists  throughout  the  world,  whose  number  can  be  judged  from 
the  fact  that  in  the  Sodalities  under  the  care  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Mary- 
land-New York  province  alone,  they  numbered  thirty  thousand. 

At  Georgetown  College  a  triduum  prepared  for  the  celebration  of  the 
feast  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  Benediction  of 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  being  given  each  evening.  On  the  great  day  a  sol- 
emn Mass  was  offered,  and  not  only  the  members  of  the  Sodality,  but  all 
the  students  of  the  College  who  had  made  their  first  Communion,  ap- 
proached the  Holy  Table, and  a  number  who  had  never  yet  been  admitted 
to  the  divine  banquet  made  their  first  Communion,  all  piously  joining  to 
honor  the  Immaculate  Patroness  of  the  United  States. 

In  the  evening  there  was  a  solemn  reception  of  twenty-seven  mem- 
bers into  the  Sodality,  who  vvei'e  addressed  with  great  unction  by  Father 
John  A.  Conway,  S.J.,  of  Woodstock,  formerly  a  professor  in  the  College. 

The  thirty-seventh  annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  Georgetown  University  was  held  on  the  27th  of  April,  1886. 
Degrees  were  conferred  by  the  president  of  the  University  on  ten  gradu- 
ates. The  Valedictory  was  delivered  by  John  B.  Hawes,  M.D.,  and  the 
graduates  were  addressed  by  Professor  G.  L.  Magruder,  M.D. 

The  sixty-ninth  annual  Commencement,  June  24,  18SC,  was  attended  by 
a  large  audience.     Charles  H.  Roche  spoke  of  "  Political  Ambition  ;  "  Wil- 


300  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

liam  D.  Lynch  on  ••Anarchy;"  Joseph  M.  Dohan  on  "The  Magnitude  of 
the  Preseul  Crisis,''  and  James  F.  McElhone  delivered  the  Valedictory. 
Leslie  W.  Keinan,  who  was  to  have  spoken  on  "  The  Necessity  of  a  Navy," 
was  unable,  from  sickness,  to  appear  on  the  platform.  The  Goff  Medal  for 
Rational  Philosophy  was  won  by  Edgar  Cidwell,  who  took  also  those  in 
Physics  and  Mechanics.  The  Merrick  Debating  Medal,  competed  for  on  the 
question:  "Resolved,  That  greater  dangers  tin-eaten  the  Republic  of  the 
United  States  from  combination  of  capital  than  from  combination  of  labor," 
was  awarded  to  Joseph  M.  Dohan,  of  Pennsj  Ivania,  who  also  carried  off  the 
Morris  Historical  Medal  for  a  very  meritorious  essay:  ''Arctic  Explora- 
tion since  1850."  The  Philodemic  Prize  .Medal  was  assigned  to  James  F. 
McElhone  for  his  discussion  of  ••International  Copyright/'  and  the  Phi- 
Lonomosian  Debating  Medal  to  Daniel  J.  Geary,  of  Pennsylvania,  for  ex- 
cellence in  debating  the  question:  "Ought  Chinese  immigration  to  be 
prohibited  by  the  United  States?" 

During  the  summer  vacation  of  188(3  a  new  building  was  erected  for  the 
Medical  Depart  ment ,  which  had  long  felt  the  need  of  more  ample  accommo- 
dations than  were  afforded  by  its  old  quarters,  on  the  corner  of  Tenth  and 
E  Streets,  N.W.  The  site  of  the  new  structure  was  the  old  Van  Ness 
estate,  on  11  Street,  between  Ninth  and  Tenth,  and  was  once  the  property 
of  the  early  settler  Burns.  On  this  very  spot  stood  for  many  years  the 
marble  mausoleum  erected  by  General  Van  Ness  to  his  wife,  Marcia,  Mr. 
Burns's  daughter.  Designs  for  the  building  were  made  by  Mr.  Paul  J. 
Pelz,  of  the  firm  of  Smithmeyer  &  Pel/.,  who  had  been  the  architects  for 
the  new  building  of  the  College.  Under  the  energetic  direction  of  the 
building  committee,  consisting  of  Doctors  G.  L.  Magruder,  Frank  Baker 
and  John  B.  Hamilton,  with  the  co-operatiou  of  Dr.  C.  H.  Kleinschmidt, 
the  work  was  pushed  on  with  wonderful  rapidity,  and  the  building  was 
ready  for  occupation  when  the  Medical  courses  opened  early  in  October. 
The  sudden  and  sustained  increase  in  the  number  of  students  attending 
the  course  showed  the  good  effect  produced  by  this  energetic  action. 
The  new  .Medical  School  Building  is  one  of  the  most  perfect  in  existence. 
It  contains  spacious  and  well  ventilated  lecture-rooms,  an  excellent  chem- 
ical and  physiological  laboratory,  a  large  and  convenient  dissecting  room, 
a  library  and  reading-room,  etc.  Though  at  first  held  in  the  name  of 
the  Medical  Faculty,  who  were  incorporated  for  the  purpose,  it  is  now  the 
property  of  Georgetown  College,  and  forms  one  of  its  most  valued  pos- 
sessions. 

Soon  after  the  commencement  of  the  scholastic  year  18S(>-T  work  was 
prosecuted  on  the  Coleman  Museum  to  fit  it  for  the  reception  of  the  col- 


NEW  BUILDING  OF  THK   MEDICAL   DEPARTMENT,    H  STREET,    BETWEEN   NINTH 
AND   TENTH,    N.    W. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  301 

lection  of  the  old  museum  in  the  Tower  Building:,  and  for  recent  addi- 
tions, including-  curiosities  from  Alaska,  sent  by  ex-President  Healy,  and 
the  fine  collection  of  minerals  presented  by  Mr.  James  V.  Coleman. 

The  oratoiy  on  the  west  tower  of  the  old  Museum  Building;  had  been 
transformed  into  an  elegant  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Anne,  mother  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin.  Fitted  up  many  years  ago  by  the  piety  of  a  student 
convert,  Mr.  Frank  Barnum,  of  Baltimore,  who  is  now  an  earnest  and 
active  priest  of  the  Society,  this  dainty  little  tower  chapel  was  afterward 
renovated  by  another  student,  Mr.  William  V.  McGrath,  of  Philadelphia. 
But  as  time  went  on,  the  decorations  faded  and  the  work  of  restoration 
was  undertaken  by  a  devoted  and  generous  friend  of  the  College,  to  whose 
patronymic  saint  the  chapel  itself  was  dedicated.  Above  the  altar  stands 
a  fine  Munich  statue  of  St.  Anne,  stained  glass  windows  admit  a  tempered 
religious  light,  while  two  elegant  niches  of  wood,  designed,  carved  and 
wrought  by  Edgar  Kidwell,  A.B.,  hold  statues,  one  of  Our  Lord  dis- 
closing His  Sacred  Heart,  and  the  other  of  His  Blessed  Mother.  The  fres- 
coed walls  and  ceiling  all  combine  to  make  the  little  shrine  full  of  attraction 
to  the  pious  votary  of  the  Saint  whose  powerful  intercession  annually  draws 
thousands  of  pilgrims  to  her  shrine  at  Beaupre,  in  Canada. 

The  Sovereign  Pontiff,  to  encourage  the  devotion  of  the  collegians, 
graciously  conceded  a  plenary  indulgence  for  a  visit  to  the  chapel  on  the 
feast  of  St.  Anne,  after  Confession  and  Communion,  and  an  indulgence  of 
300  days  for  a  visit  made  at  any  time  with  a  contrite  heart. 

The  thirty-eighth  annual  Commencement  of  the  Medical  Department 
was  held  in  the  Congregational  Church,  May  9,  1887.  The  exercises  were 
opened  by  the  conferring  of  degrees  by  President  Doonan,  five  gentlemen 
l'eceiving  diplomas.  The  address  to  the  graduates  was  delivered  by  Pro- 
fessor John  B.  Hamilton,  M.D.,  and  Dr.  William  Long  was  Valedictorian. 

The  Law  Department  held  its  Commencement  in  the  new  National 
Theatre.  Professor  Charles  W.  Hoffman,  Dean  of  the  Faculty,  announced 
the  degrees  conferred,  President  Doonan  presenting  the  diplomas.  The 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  was  bestowed  on  thirty-five  graduates,  and 
nearly  as  many  were  created  Master  of  Laws.  The  graduates  were  ad- 
dressed  by  Hon.  E.  John  Ellis,  of  Louisiana,  and  prizes  won  by  students 
were  then  awarded  by  Mr.  Justice  William  M.  Merrick. 

The  seventieth  annual  Commencement  of  the  Classical  Department 
took  place  on  Monday,  June  27,  1S87.  It  was  attended  by  Grover  Cleve- 
land, President  of  the  United  States,  who  was  accompanied  by  Assistant 
Postmaster-General  Knott  and  Assistant  Attorney-General  Montgomery. 

The  exercises  consisted  of  addresses  on  "  Property  in  Land,"  by  Philip 


302  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

J.  McHenry,  Jr.,  of  the  District  of  Columbia;  "True  Freedom  of  the 
Citizen,"  by  Francis  W.  Sullivan,  and  the  annual  address  before  the 
Society  of  the  Alumni,  by  James  V.  Coleman,  :fif>,  Forestry  Commissioner 
of  California.  The  subject  of  this  address,  one  of  the  most  powerful,  log- 
ical and  finished  orations  ever  heard  within  the  walls  of  Georgetown  Col- 
lege, was  ••  Henry  George  and  Democracy." 

The  following  degrees  were  then  conferred,  the  diplomas  being-  handed 
to  the  graduates  by  President  Cleveland  :  John  J.  Becket,  New  York,  Doc- 
tor of  Philosophy;  Ernest  Laplace,  Louisiana  ;  Andrew  J.  Shipman,  Vir- 
ginia, and  Samuel  B.  Wallis.  of  Louisiana,  Masters  of  Arts.  The  Bachelors 
of  Arts  were  Louis  Bush  Allain.  of  Louisiana  ;  John  (i.  Ballantine,  of  Ten- 
nessee ,  Francis  E.  Brown,  of  Maryland;  Henry  Butler,  of  Nebraska.; 
William  M.  Byrne,  of  New  Jersey;  Thomas  J.  Craven  and  Philip  J.  Mc- 
Henry.  Jr.,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  ;  Francis  W.  Sullivan,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  John  B.  McFaul,  of  Virginia,  and  Charles  D.  Rooney,  of  Massachu- 
setts. The  Bachelors  of  Philosophy  were  Rufus  C.  Garland,  of  Arkansas, 
and  Ludwell  H.  Loughborough,  of  the  District  of  Columbia  :  the  Bachelors 
of  Science,  William  V.  McGrath,  Jr.,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Louis C.  White, 
of  t  lie  1  >is1  net  of  Columbia. 

John  B.  McFaul  was  Valedictorian  of  the  class  of  1SS7.  TheGofr  Medal 
for  Rational  Philosophy  was  won  by  William  Michael  Byrne;  the  McGrath 
Physics  Medal,  given  by  William  V.  McGrath.  Jr.,  was  awarded  to  Louis 
B.  Allain.  The  special  prize  of  $100  for  Christian  Doctrine,  established  by 
the  Provincial,  for  which  the  best  men  of  seven  Jesuit  colleges  competed, 
was  won  by  a  Georgetown  student,  Francis  W.  Sullivan. 

The  Merrick  Debating  Medal  was  awarded  to  Joseph  W.  Singleton,  of 
New  York,  who,  with  Eric  B.  Dahlgren,  held  the  negative  in  the  discus- 
sion of  the  question,  ''Resolved.  That  it  i.-,  expedient  for  the  State,  and 
within  its  legitimate  powers,  to  enact  laws  prohibiting  the  use  and  sale  of 
intoxicating  liquors,"  the  affirmative  having  been  held  by  Louis  P>.  Allain 
and  F.  W.  Sullivan.  The  Toner  Scientific  Medal  was  awarded  to  James 
P.  Montgomery  for  "  Collection  of  Sea  Shells."  The  Hoffman  Mathemat- 
ical Medal  was  awarded  to  Thomas  J.  Craven,  and  the  Morris  Historical 
Medal  to  James  P.  Montgomery. 

The  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Alumni,  held  in  the  new  Coleman  Muse- 
um after  the  Commencement  exercises,  was  encouraged  by  the  report  of  the 
increase  of  the  roll  of  members  by  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  during  the 
year,  bringing  the  total  number  of  active  members  to  three  hundred.  The 
orator  of  the  day.  Mr.  James  V.  Coleman,  was  elected  president  of  the 
society.     On  the  same  evening  a  banquet  of  the  Society  of  Alumni  was  held 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  303 

at  the  Arlington  Hotel,  in  Washington,  in  which  one  hundred  members 
participated. 

The  scholastic  year  1887-8  opened  with  a  few  changes  in  professors  and 
Prefects;  but  the  classes  were  soon  earnestly  at  work.  The  Sodality 
elected  new  officers,  as  did  the  regular  College  societies,  the  Philodeniic, 
Philonomosian  and  Dramatic,  as  well  as  "  The  Societies'  Reading-i-oom  and 
Library,"  in  which,  several  years  ago,  were  collected  the  minor  libraries 
once  belonging  to  the  several  societies  separately.  The  Base  Ball  and  Bil- 
liard Associations  were  also  alert  and  active. 

The  second  of  December  was  appointed  for  the  celebration  of  the  golden 
sacerdotal  jubilee  of  Pope  Leo  XIII.  by  the  students  of  Georgetown  Uni- 
versity. They  had  already  manifested  their  interest  by  making  a  collection 
to  be  forwarded,  in  their  name,  to  Rome.  The  spacious  Refectory,  newly 
frescoed  and  painted,  was  the  bright,  cheerful  hall  selected  for  the  exer- 
cises. Decorations,  hangings,  rare  plants  all  tended  to  heighten  the  gen- 
eral effect.  Above  the  platform  was  a  portrait  of  His  Holiness.  After  the 
Faculty  had  entered,  the  four  orators  of  the  class  of  Rhetoric  addressed  the 
audience.  W.J.  McClusky's  "Leo  XIII.  and  the  Proletariat,"  showed 
the  Pope  the  friend  and  advocate  of  the  poorer  and  working  classes.  J.  M. 
Prendergast,  in  his  "  Leo  XIII.  and  Catholic  Education,"  portrayed  His 
Holiness  as  the  encouragerof  learning;  D.  J.  Geary  and  John  V.  Dahlgren 
considered  "Leo  XIII.  and  the  European  Powers,"  "Leo  XIII.:  Retro- 
spect and  Prospect."  The  Rector  of  the  University  congratulated  the 
speakei's  on  their  well-considered  addresses. 

A  solemn  High  Mass  was  celebrated  the  next  morning  by  the  president 
of  the  University,  with  deacon  and  sub-deacon.  The  services  of  the  great 
Pope  to  the  Church  and  to  learning  were  thus  nobly  honored  by  the  seat  of 
learning  on  the  banks  of  the  Potomac. 

Georgetown  at  this  time  felt  proud  to  see  two  of  her  graduates  of  the 
class  of  1873,  who  had  been  close  College  chums  and  room-mates,  meet  in 
the  House  of  Representatives,  Charles  Voorhees,  as  delegate  from  Wash- 
ington Territory,  and  Joseph  Washington,  as  Member  of  Congress  from 
the  Nashville  District,  Tennessee. 

In  April,  the  monotony  of  student  life  was  broken  by  a  local  celebra- 
tion, Georgetown,  on  the  11th,  being  alive  with  excitement  over  the  open- 
ing of  a  free  bridge  from  its  limits  to  Arlington  Heights.  This  was  the 
new  iron  bridge,  replacing  the  more  picturescpae  but  antiquated  Aqueduct 
Bridge  which  formerly  spanned  the  Potomac  from  Georgetown  to  the  Vir- 
ginia shore,  and,  carrying  both  canal  and  roadway,  gave  double  means  of 
travel  to  Alexandria.   While  the  town  celebrated  by  procession  and  parade, 


304  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

the  University  bore  its  part  by  decorating  its  walls  with  dags,  and  at  night 
by  an  illumination  and    fireworks,  which    made  the   building  conspicuous 

from  tin'  Virginia  shore. 

The  Merrick  debate  of  the  Philodemic  Society  was  still  the  centre  of  un- 
diminished interest.  The  question  for  the  discussion  in  ISriSwas:  "Re- 
solved, That  il  is  expedient  and  in  harmony  with  the  Constitution  of  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  to  control  the  telegraph  service  of  Ibe 
country."  William  J.  McClusky,  of  New  York,  opened  in  the  affirmative, 
and  James  A.  Gray,  of  Georgia,  for  the  negative.  James  P.  Mont- 
gomery, of  California,  also  upheld  the  negative  side  of  the  question,  and 
Jeremiah  M.  Prendergast,  of  Minnesota,  the  medal  man  of  the  College, 
closed  for  the  affirmative.  The  judges,  Hon  Jefferson  Chandler,  Dr.  A.  J. 
Faust  and  Mr.  Eugene  D.  F.  Brady,  awarded  the  prize  to  Mr.  Montgomery. 

The  annual  Commencement  was  held  on  the  -2(ith  of  June,  in  Gaston 
Memorial  Hall,  whose  unfinished  walls  were  beautifully  decorated  with 
flags  and  emblems.  The  day  was  a  beautiful  one,  enabling-  the  invited 
guests  and  friends  of  the  collegians  to  attend.  The  graduation  speeches 
were  ''Arbitration  ;  Its  Necessity  and  Practicability,"'  by  James  P.  Mont- 
gomery, of  California  ;  "  The  Tariff,"  by  James  A.  Gray,  of  Georgia  ;  "  In- 
tegrity in  the  Republic,"  by  Maurice  C.  Spratt,  of  New  York;  "Ire- 
land's Claims,"  by  Joseph  W.  Singleton,  of  New  York.  The  Valedictorian 
was  Thomas  V.  Bolan,  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  on  John G.  Agar,  Frank 
Baker,  W.  Sanders  Carr,  Eugene  S.  Ives,  Henry  D.  Malone,  Charles 
O'Donovan,  Jr.,  and  Henry  C.  Walsh.  Those  who  had  won  the  Bache- 
lorship of  Arts  were  Thomas  N.  Bolan,  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Alphonsus  J. 
Donlon,  of  New  York  :  James  A.  Gray,  of  Georgia  :  John  H.  Junghans,  of 
the  District  of  Columbia:  George  Kearney,  of  Virginia;  Daniel  J.  Mc- 
Laughlin, of  Dakota  :  W.  P.  D.  Moross,  of  Tennessee;  Charles  B.  Power, 
of  Montana;  Maurice  C.  Spratt,  of  New  York,  and  Benjamin  Tureaud,  of 
Ontario.  Canada.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  honoris  causa,  was  con- 
ferred upon  Thomas  B.  Bailey,  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  Joseph  "W. 
Singleton  and  James  A.  Taylor  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Phi- 
losophy :  W.  A.  Dwyer,  T.  C.  Fitzpatrick,  James  P.  Montgomery  and  Albert 
E.  Shoemaker  that  of  Bachelor  of  Science. 

Addressing  the  students  and  friends,  President  Doonan  said:  ""When 
next  you  are  gathered  in  this  hall  on  Commencement  Day  the  College 
will  have  donned  her  crown  of  a  hundred  years.  Regarding  her  with 
loyalty  and  love  as  she  stands  before  us  in  her  maturity  of  a  century's 
growth,  it  would  argue  ill  for  our  estimate  of   the   excellence   which   we 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  305 

believe  she  was  born  to  attain,  as  it  would  derogate  from  the  high  hopes 
that  we  hold  of  her  future,  even  to  intimate  that  her  centennial  finds  the 
College  what  we  would  see  her.  Circumstances  such  as  attend  and  hamper 
the  early  beginnings  of  every  institution,  and  which  were  peculiarly  potent 
in  clogging  the  rapid  development  of  a  Catholic  college  at  the  period  when 
Georgetown  was  founded,  have  operated  to  make  our  progress  painfully 
slow,  and  the  result  of  our  efforts  to  come  short  of  the  wishes  that  gave 
them  impulse. 

"  Nevertheless  if,  in  its  dowerless  existence  of  a  hundred  years,  George- 
town has,  under  God's  providence,  achieved  what  we  congratulate  our- 
selves upon  to-day,  this  measure  of  success  gives  every  encouragement  to 
the  hope  that  in  the  second  century  of  her  work  the  noble  ambition  of 
her  founders  may  draw  nigh  to  realization. 

"  We  confidently  believe  that  the  same  spirit  which  has  guided  the  in- 
stitution up  to  the  present  will  continue,  under  more  favoring  conditions,  to 
shape  its  destinies." 

"  It  is  proposed  to  commemorate  our  centennial  in  February  of  1889, 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  hall,  which  in  its  unfinished  condition  has  done 
service  for  nearly  ten  years,  may  find  completion  before  that  date.  If  the 
original  suggestion  be  adhered  to,  and  the  name,  Memorial  Hall,  be  adopted , 
I  would  add  the  name  of  Georgetown's  first  student  to  the  title,  and  have 
the  room  known  as  Gaston  Memorial  Hall.  Without  admission  of  even  one 
exception,  I  venture  to  assert  that  not  a  college  in  our  land  has  on  the  first 
page  of  its  register  a  name  more  to  be  honored  than  his  who  heads  the  roll 
of  Georgetown's  students  ;  for  in  our  country's  annals  a  worthier  pattern 
of  the  Christian  scholar,  wise  legislator,  upright  judge  and  devoted  patriot 
cannot  be  found  than  that  furnished  by  Georgetown's  first  student,  William 
Gaston,  of  North  Carolina ;  and  as  class  following  class  shall  go  out  in  com- 
ing years  to  the  great  work  of  their  lives,  they  need  ask  no  nobler  type  of 
manhood  to  copy  than  that  which  his  career  and  character  offer  whose 
name,  I  trust,  this  hall  shall  bear." 

Among  the  special  prizes  awarded,  the  Golf  Philosophical  Medal  fell  to 
Alphonsus  J.  Donlon  ;  the  Toner  Scientific  Medal  to  W.  Paul  D.  Moross, 
for  his  essay  on  the  "  Chattanooga  Mineral  District."  The  Hoffman  Mathe- 
matical Medal  and  the  Morris  Historical  Medal  were  awarded  to  Thomas 
B.  Lantry. 

The  Alumni  gathered  in  goodly  numbers  at  the  Commencement,  but 
revered  faces  were  sadly  missed.  Death  hail  called  away  the  president 
of  the  association,  the  oldest  student,  W.  W.  Corcoran.  Richard  T.  Mer- 
rick was  no  longer  with  them.     P.  Pemberton  Morris,  whose  legal  lore  had 


306  HISTORY    OF    CFOUOETOWN    COLLEGE. 

for  so  many  years  illustrated  the  University  of  Pennsylvania;  John  E. 
Develin,  Senator  in  his  native  State;  Hon.  Bernard  G.  Caulfield,  had 
passed  away. 

The  Society  of  the  Alumni  met  in  the  Coleman  Museum,  with  Vice- 
President  T.  A.  Lambert  in  the  chair.  The  total  membership  was  reported 
as  4.")().  The  Hon.  Just  ice  William  M.  Merrick  was  circled  as  orator  for  the 
centennial  year,  and  James  R.  Randall  as  the  hard  to  chant  the  glories  of 
the  hundred  years. 

At  the  banquet  in  the  evening',  J.  Fairfax  McLaughlin,  who  was  so 
thoroughly  imbued  with  the  history  and  traditions  of  Georgetown,  evinced 
in  his  contributions  to  periodicals  of  the  day,  delivered  an  address  full  of 
eloquence,  of  enthusiastic  attachment  to  the  ancient  College  and  the  society 
which  had  so  long  and  so  successfully  guided  if.  The  inspiring  address 
elicited  applause,  and  when  circulated,  aided  greatly  in  arousing  enthusiasm 
for  the  coming  centennial. 

With  the  scholastic  year  terminated  the  second  triennial  term  of  Father 
Doonan's  administration  of  Georgetown  University.  He  was  called  to  labor 
in  other  spheres  iu  New  York  and,  later  on,  in  Detroit.  "  The  associations 
of  sixteen  years,  six  of  which  were  spent  as  Rector  of  Georgetown,  were 
thus  broken  in  upon." 

When  Father  Doonan  assumed  the  guidance  of  the  College,  George- 
town was  paralyzed  by  being  suddenly  deprived  of  one  of  the  greatest  of 
her  presidents,  who,  in  the  midst  of  vast  undertakings  for  her  development 
and  prosperity,  was  struck  down  by  ill  health,  coming  from  his  unsparing 
and  unremitting  labors.  Under  great  difficulties  Father  Doonan  succeeded, 
by  skilful  management,  by  persistent  and  unbending  devotion  to  duty,  in 
bringing  back  the  College  to  its  former  career  of  splendid  success.  Even 
before  I  he  final  resignation  of  Father  Healy,  donations  reckoned  large  for  a 
Catholic  institution  of  learning  had  begun  to  How  in  to  strengthen  the  crip- 
pled liuauces  of  the  College  and  justify  his  expectations  of  its  future.  The 
catalogue  for  L881-82  made  the  following  acknowledgments,  hitherto  un- 
precedented in  the  history  of  the  College  : 

"  DONATIONS. 

"James  V.  Coleman,  Esq.,  San  Francisco,  Cat,  (A.B.  '&}),  the  sum  of  ten  thousand 
dollars. 

"The  estate  of  the  late  James  M.  Coale,  Esq.,  of  Frederick  County,  .Md.,  by  will  of  the 
deceased,  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars. 

"The  estate  of  the  late  DANIEL  O'CONOE,  ESQ.,  of  New  York,  N.  Y.,  by  agreement  of  the 
heirs,  the  sum  of  teu  thousand  dollars. 

"  W.  W.  CORCORAN,  Esq.,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  (student  iu  1S13),  the  sum  of  two  thousand 
dollars  for  the  Memorial  Hall  Fund. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  307 

"Francis  Preston  Blair  Sands,  Esq.,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  (A.B.  '61),  the  sum  of  five 
hundred  dollars  for  the  Building  Fund  of  the  New  College. 

"  A  friend  in  Brooklyn,  >s .  Y.,  (A.B.  '57),  the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars  for  the  Memo- 
rial Hall  Fund. 

"Hon.  Walter  S.  Cos,  LL.D.,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  (A.B.  '43),  the  sum  of  five  hundred 
dollars  for  the  Memorial  Hall  Fund. 

"Rev.  Charles  F.  Kelly,  Towanda,  Pennsylvania,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars 
(second  subscription)  for  the  Memorial  Hall  Fund." 

The  Daniel  O'Conor  here  mentioned  was  the  father  of  the  Rev.  John 
F.  X.  O'Conor,  S.  J.,  at  this  time  Professor  of  Poetry  at  the  College. 

Alter  Father  Doonan's  accession  came  the  donation  of  ten  thousand 
dollars  from  Mrs.  Maria  Coleman,  already  mentioned  ;  then  several  smaller 
gifts,  with  a  bequest  of  five  thousand  dollars  from  Philip  Semmes,  of  Louisi- 
ana, and  in  the  year  1SS7  a  legacy  to  Brother  Thomas  J.  Dougherty,  which, 
with  the  permission  of  his  Superiors,  was  applied  to  the  College.  These 
unexpected  accessions  to  the  treasury,  together  with  some  advantageous 
sales  of  property  formerly  considered  almost  worthless,  gave  Father  Doo- 
nan  the  means  of  inducing,  the  debt  on  the  new  building.  It  had  at  one 
time  amounted  to  more  than  two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  but  was  brought 
down  to  less  than  half  that  sum.  This  enabled  the  president  to  erect  the  new 
building  for  the  Medical  Department,  and  to  set  aside  a  considerable  sum 
for  continuing  the  work  on  the  main  University  structures  when  the  proper 
moment  should  arrive. 

One  of  Father  Doonan's  wishes  was  to  see  the  ancient  pieces  of  artil- 
lery, coeval  with  the  founding  of  Maryland,  and  antedating  most  of  the 
States  in  the  Union,  removed  to  Georgetown  from  the  old,  historic  county 
of  Saint  Mary,  where  only  a  rare  tourist  was  able  to  see  them.  Mr.  George 
P.  GotT,  one  of  the  Alumni,  gives  their  history  : 

"  Among  other  things  which  have  been  restored  to  the  sight  and  mem- 
ory of  those  whose  good  fortune  it  was  to  witness  the  ceremonies  of  the  near 
centennial,  are  two  iron  cannon,  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  old,  which 
were  brought  from  England  by  Leonard  Calvert,  the  first  actual  Governor 
of  the  colony  of  Maryland.  On  the  22d  of  November,  1633  (thirteen  years 
after  the  first  voyage  of  the  Mayflower  to  Plymouth),  a  party  of  about  two 
hundred  persons,  led  by  Leonard  Calvert3  seeking  the  atmosphere  of  a  new 
life  in  the  New  World,  sailed  from  ("owes,  Isle  of  Wight,  leaving  home  and 
kindred.  The  little  fleet  consisted  of  two  vessels — the  Ark,  emblem  of  safety 
and  refuge,  and  the  Dure,  emblem  of  peace,  whose  white  wings  wafted  an 
advenl  minis  band  to  unknown  trials.  The  former  vessel  was  a  ship  of  about 
three  hundred  tons,  the  latter  a  pinnace  of  about  fifty  tons,  which  flew  the 


308  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Governor's  flag.  They  sailed  on  their  journey,  stopping  at  the  Canary  Isl- 
ands, Parbadoes,  and  other  ports,  arriving  at  Point  Comfort,  in  Virginia, 
February  -.'4.  L634. 

"After  remaining  at  Point  Comfort  some  days,  resting  from  the 
fatigue  of  their  voyage  and  gathering  provisions  for  its  continuance,  they 
set  sail  again  on  the  3d  of  March.  1634,  proceeding  up  the  noble  Chesapeake 
Bay  and  into  the  broad  and  beautiful  Potomac,  to  which  the  name  of  St. 
( Jregory  was  given.  The  river  was  ascended  as  far  as  where  Mount  Vernon 
is  now,  and,  returning:,  they  landed  on  a  lovely  island,  which  was  named  St. 
Clement's,  now  Blackiston's  Island.  Here,  under  the  skies  of  an  unknown 
land,  sheltered  by  primeval  trees,  was  said,  March  25,  1634,  the  first  Mass 
ever  celebrated  in  this  region  of  the  world.  A  large  cross,  hewn  from  a 
pristine  oak,  was  set  up,  and  the  solitude  of  the  surrounding  wilds  was 
broken  for  the  first  time  by  human  voices,  in  Christian  harmony,  chanting 
peace  and  good-will  to  man  on  earth — Catholic,  Protestant  and  savage 
swelling  the  sound  with  grateful  hearts.  As  the  chant  ascended,  the  can- 
non bellowed  forth  their  salute,  and  the  roar  of  their  throats  echoed  t  hrough 
the  valleys,  over  the  peaceful  waters  and  among  the  hills,  proclaiming  to 
the  denizens  of  the  forest  that  a  new  era  had  come. 

"Sailing  away  from  this  consecrated  island,  tin;  pilgrims  entered  a 
broad  and  enchanting  bay,  which  they  named  St.  Mary's,  and,  landing 
on  the  right  bank,  March  27,  1634,  founded  a  city  which  was  called  St. 
Mary's.  It  was  ushered  into  existence  with  appropriate  religious  ami 
military  ceremonies.  The  Ark  and  the  Dove  were  armed  with  the  heavy 
cannon  of  that  day,  and  in  saluting  the  new-born  city  these  very  guns,  since 
acquired  by  Georgetown  College,  sent  their  reverberating  thunders  again 
over  the  land,  causing  the  savage  to  shrink  into  his  wigwam  with  wonder 
and  dismay.  Several  guns  were  then  taken  ashore  and  mounted  on  a  fort 
for  the  protection  of  the  infant  city — a  terror  as  well  to  the  malcontents  of 
the  party  as  to  the  hostile  Indian. 

"The  city  of  St.  Mary's  did  not  get  beyond  the  embryo  stage,  and  was 
a  failure,  except  as  a  seat  of  learning  and  religion.  The  Government  was 
removed  from  St.  Mary's  to  Annapolis,  and  the  former  place  fell  into  decay. 
In  the  vicissitudes  of  the  contest  of  factions  the  guns  were  dismantled,  and 
for  over  a  century  lay  in  the  bed  of  the  river,  whence  they  were  rescued,  in 
the  early  part  of  this  century,  by  Captain  Carbery,  one  of  the  old  inhabitants 
of  that  region.  They  were  pitted  with  rust  and  deprived  of  much  of  their 
weight  by  corrosion.  From  his  hands  they  passed  into  the  possession  of  his 
brother,  Father  Carbery,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  Superior  of  the  house  at 
St.  Inigo's. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


309 


"Two  of  the  guns  of  this  armament  remained  for  many  .years  at  St. 
Inigo's,  and  were  at  length  rudely  remounted  on  supports  by  scholastics 
from  Woodstock  College,  the  work  being  engineered  by  the  Rev.  Marshall 
A.  Boarman,  now  vice-president  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Kansas.  They 
were  brought  to  Georgetown  College  in  June,  1888.  directly  from  St. 
Inigo's,  through  the  endeavors  of  Rev.  Father  Doonan,  recently  president 
of  Georgetown  College.  Just  at  the  end  of  his  second  term  as  president  of 
the  institution  he  was  enabled,  through  the  kindness  of  Rev.  John  B.  GafT- 
ney,  S.J.,  then  Superior  of  St.  Inigo's,  to  fulfill  his  long-cherished  desire  of 
securing  these  relics.  The  guns  now  mount  guard  at  the  eastern  entrance 
to  the  new  building.  There  they  stand  on  grassy  mounds,  supported  by 
their  trunnions  on  roughly-cut  blocks  of  Potomac  gneiss,  dumb  witnesses  of 
the  long  past,  waiting  to  be  recognized  by  the  coming  multitude  who  will 
attend  the  elaborate  ceremonies  of  Georgetown's  centennial.  Their  lips  are 
silent.  No  more  will  they  bellow  forth  their  terrors  to  a  foe  or  greeting  to 
a  friend.  To  the  end  of  time  they  must  be  mute.  So  peaceful  has  become 
their  temper  that  the  veriest  infant  may  fondle  their  unresisting  forms,  and 
not  even  the  birds  fear  them,  for  it  is  said  'a  mockingbird  came  and  built 
her  nest  year  after  year  and  reared  her  young  in  the  dark  throats  of  the 
threatening  monsters.'  " 


i 


I 


CHAPTER 

FATHER  JOSEPH   HAVENS  RICHARDS,  S.J. 

Thirtieth  President,  18S8— 

As  the  students  of  the  University  gathered  in  its  halls  to  begin  the 
scholastic  year  1888-9,  they  found  installed  as  president  one  remembered  hy 

some  of  the  older  ones  among- them  as  a  Professor  of  Physics  and  Mathe- 
matics. This  was  Father  Joseph  Havens  Richards,  born  at  Columbus, 
Ohio,  Novembers,  1851,  the  son  of  an  Episcopal  clergyman,  who,  daring  a 
visit  to  New  Orleans,  was  struck  by  the  natural  manner  in  which  while  and 
negro,  master  and  slave,  knelt  side  by  side  at  the  communion  rail  of  Catholic 
churches,  and  who  became  gradually  so  imbued  with  reverence  and  respect  for 
the  ancient  Church  that  he  entered  the  fold.  His  son,  Havens,  trained  in 
the  public  schools  of  Jersey  City,  entered  business  pursuits  at  an  early  age, 
and  accompanying  his  father  to  Boston,  in  1808,  for  a  year  aided  him  in  the 
agency  of  large  English  steel  works.  He  then  entered  Boston  College, 
where  he  made  a  successful  course,  developing  his  strength  for  active  life 
by  his  prominence  in  all  athletic  spurts. 

Having  decided  to  seek  admission  into  the  Society  of  Jesus,  he  made 
application  and  was  received  into  the  novitiate  at  Frederick,  Maryland, 
in  August,  1872.  At  the  close  of  bis  probation  he  was  sent,  as  usual  with 
the  scholast  ics  of  t  be  Society,  to  the  College  of  the  Sacred  Heart .  at  Wood- 
stock, where  he  spent  four  years  in  study  under  the  fatuous  professors  of 
that  Department  of  Georgetown  University.  He  was  next,  for  Ave  years, 
professor  of  his  favorite  sciences  at  Georgetown,  devoting  his  vacations  to 
especial  work  in  chemistry.  He  then  resumed  his  studies  at  Woodstock,  and 
was  ordained  in  the  chapel  of  the  college,  in  August,  1885,  by  Archbishop 
Gibbons,  of  Baltimore,  who  was  soon  after  elevated  to  the  Sacred  College. 

After  two  years  more  spent  at  the  College  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  per- 
fecting his  theological  studies,  Father  Richards  made,  at  Frederick,  his 
tertianship,  cr  second  novitiate  of  one  year,  required  by  the  rules  of  the 
Society,  before  members  take  their  final  vows. 

His  appointment  to  the  presidency  imposed  upon  him  unusual  burthens. 
Not  only  were  the  supervision  of  the  students  and  the  wist;  direction  of  the 
professors — the  usual  functions  of  the  president — required  at  Ins  hands,  but 
(310) 


REV.   J.   II.   RICHARDS,   S.J. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  31J 

he  found  himself  called  upon  to  give  the  finishing  hand  to  a  grand  building1, 
and  exert  his  mathematical  skill  in  questions  of  finance.  Besides  this,  a  few 
months  were  to  bring  the  centenary  of  the  founding  of  Georgetown  College, 
an  event  in  the  history  of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States  which 
claimed  a  worthy  commemoration.  He  assumed  the  chair  on  the  loth  of 
August,  and  soon  met  the  Faculties,  and  students  of  the  schools  in  public 
assembly. 

All  the  planning  for  the  coming  centenary  was  not  to  be  the  work  of 
president  and  Faculty.  On  the  3d  of  November  sixty  students  met  to  re- 
organize the  military  company.  The  Professor  of  Philosophy,  Father  John 
J.  Murphy,  gave  them  the  weight  of  his  influence,  and  in  a  few  days  a  hun- 
dred Government  lilies,  with  all  the  necessary  equipments,  arrived.  An 
officer  of  the  regular  army  was  engaged  to  drill  them,  and  when  the  fine 
uniforms  were  delivered  at  the  College,  a  dress-suit  like  that  of  West  Point 
Cadets,  and  a  fatigue  suit  copied  from  that  worn  by  army  officers,  the  en- 
thusiasm of  the  enrolled  Cadets,  whose  number  soon  swelled  to  sixty,  was 
unbounded.  Drilling  began  at  once,  J.  S.  Easby  Smith  and  J.  S.  Rogers, 
captains;  M.  Denver  and  F.  Scullin,  first  lieutenants;  J.  Magale  and 
J.  Condon,  second  lieutenants.  On  their  first  parade  they  were  reviewed 
by  Mayor  Grant,  of  New  York.  The  University  was  assured  of  a  credit- 
able guard  of  honor  for  all  distinguished  guests  on  the  great  clay  to  which 
all  looked  forward. 

We  need  not  dwell  here  on  the  celebration  itself,  opening-  with  the 
Pontifical  Mass,  celebrated  in  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  by  His  Emi- 
nence, Cardinal  Gibbons,  with  the  theological  session  in  Memorial  Hall,  the 
centennial  ode  and  poem,  the  conferring  of  degrees,  the  banquets,  the  pres- 
entation of  medals,  the  cheering  and  consoling  telegram  from  the  learned 
Pope  Leo  XIII.,  the  words  of  greeting  from  universities  in  all  lands.  All 
this  is  elsewhere  told  with  affectionate  pride. 

While  preparing  for  the  centennial  celebration,  the  president  had  com- 
pleted much  in  the  new  edifice  to  meet  the  wishes  and  hopes  of  Alumni,  stu- 
dents and  friends.  The  large  stone  porch  designed  for  the  main  entrance 
at  the  north  pavilion  was  built,  and  though  not  carried  so  far  as  the  com- 
pletion of  the  entire  superstructure,  it  yet  afforded  a  magnificent  entrance 
which  had  long  been  greatly  needed.  The  first  floor,  comprising  four  large 
classrooms,  the  large  reception  rooms  and  six  smaller  parlors,  the  treas- 
urer's offices  and  the  president's  rooms  on  the  second  floor,  were  all  com- 
pleted in  the  excellent  style  contemplated  in  the  original  plans.  The  Cole- 
man Museum  was  supplied  with  elegant  cases  of  cherry  wood,  designed  by 
Edgar  Kidwell,  a  graduate  of    recent    years,  and  executed    by   the   skillful 


312  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

hands  of  Brother  A.  Bcckman,  one  of  the  College  community,  and  to  these 
the  collections  of  the  old  museum  were  transferred.  In  the  basement  of  the 
north  pavilion  large  recreation  rooms  were  fitted  up  for  the  students,  com- 
prising, besides  the  main  play-room,  a  billiard  room  containing  three t ables, 
a  reading  room,  smoking  room,  and  an  apartment  titled  up  for  the  use  of 
the  base  ball  club.  Most  important  of  the  suite  were  the  new  quarters  pro- 
vided for  the  united  libraries  of  the  societies,  a  well  fitted  and  lighted  room, 
with  handsome  cases  well  adapted  to  all'ord  ample  space  to  every  depart- 
ment. On  these  extensive  improvements  were  expended,  in  all,  about  forty 
thousand  dollars,  accumulated  for  the  purpose  in  the  preceding  administra- 
tion by  Father  Doonan. 

Later  on  came  the  Commencement  of  the  School  of  Medicine,  at  the 
Congregational  Church,  on  March  1,  1SS9,  and  that  of  the  School  of  Law, 
in  the  National  Theatre,  on  the  10th  of  June,  addresses  being  delivered  on 
both  occasions  by  the  Rector  of  the  University. 

The  Merrick  debate  was  held  on  the  2d  of  May,  in  Gaston  Memorial 
Hall.  The  question  selected  was  whether  the  "  action  of  the  Senate  in  re- 
fusing to  ratify  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain  concerning  the  Canadian  fish- 
eries is  to  be  approved."  Mr.  John  V.  Dahlgren,  of  Maryland,  opened  with 
the  affirmative,  Mr.  Thomas  B.  Lantry,  of  New  York,  answering  him 
with  a  straight  forward  appearance  of  conviction  that  greatly  aided  his 
arguments. 

Mr.  Daniel  J.  Geary,  of  Pennsylvania,  followed  with  a  finished  oration 
on  the  affirmative,  and  Mr.  James  A.  Grant,  of  Nova  Scotia,  with  a  broad 
and  evidently  well-studied  argument  from  a  high  international  standpoint, 
made  an  effective  closing  of  the  debate. 

At  the  Commencement  the  students,  who  had  been  much  perplexed  as 
to  the  probable  decision  of  the  committee,  learned  that  the  coveted  medal 
had  been  awarded  to  Thomas  B.  Lantry. 

The  Month  of  Mary  was  honored  worthily  by  the  College,  which  can 
boast  of  having  introduced  the  devotion  into  this  country.  Not  only  was 
each  evening  celebrated  with  its  little  sermon,  hymns  and  prayers,  but  the 
scholars  all  wore,  during  the  privileged  month,  a  medal  of  the  Immaculate 
Conception  suspended  in  view  by  a  narrow  blue  ribbon.  This  is  an  old  cus- 
tom of  the  College,  having  been  introduced,  apparently,  by  Rev.  John  S. 
Sumner,  some  time  in  the  sixties.  Whatever  its  origin,  the  pious  and  grace- 
ful practice  is  universally  observed  by  the  students,  Protestant  as  well  as 
Catholic. 

Meanwhile  the  Observatory  was  renovated,  at  a  cost  of  some  two  thou- 
sand  dollars.     In  the  beginning  of  this  scholastic  year  an  eminent  German 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  3]  3 

Jesuit  astronomer  and  mathematician,  Father  John  G.  Hagen,  had  been 
sent,  with  the  consent  of  the  Father  General  of  the  Society,  to  take  the 
place  of  director  of  the  Observatory  made  vacant  by  Father  Curley's  years 
and  increasing-  infirmities.  "Under  his  energetic  and  capable  direction,  the 
Observatory  soon  underwent  improvements  called  for  by  the  present  state 
of  astronomical  science.  An  elaborate  system  of  electrical  connections  was 
introduced,  a  new  chronograph  was  purchased,  several  portable  instruments 
were  fitted  up,  and  in  every  way  the  Observatory  was  brought  to  the  level  of 
the  most  perfect  modern  establishments  of  the  kind.  Frequent  publications 
in  the  "  Astronomical  Journal  "  and  other  papers  of  the  results  obtained  by 
series  of  observations  on  variable  stars,  show  that  Father  Hagen  is  doing 
work  which  will  become  classical  and  place  him  in  the  i'ank  of  Father 
Secchi,  Father  Perry  and  other  great  Jesuit  astronomers  of  the  new  Society. 

The  library  found  a  patron  in  Mr.  E.  Francis  Riggs,  whose  name  it 
will  bear,  and  by  whose  enlightened  munificence  the  work  of  fitting  it  up  is 
now  in  progress.  Mr.  Rig'gs  intends  the  library  hall  as  a  monument  to  his 
father,  whose  scholarly  tastes  and  love  of  books  were  well  known  to  his 
friends  in  Washington,  and  his  brother,  who  was  a  student  of  the  Col- 
lege. This  treasure-house  of  learning  occupies,  with  the  exception  of 
the  halls,  the  entire  space  of  the  third  and  fourth  stories  of  the  south 
pavilion.  Like  the  Aula  Maxima,  or  Gaston  Hall,  in  the  north  pavilion, 
this  room  has  a  clear  height  of  thirty-two  feet  from  floor  to  ceiling,  and 
its  floor  dimensions  are  forty  by  sixty  feet  in  the  clear  of  walls.  It  is 
lighted  by  eight  large  windows  from  the  south,  east  and  north,  while  the 
steep  roof  is  provided  with  a  large  skylight  from  the  westward.  The  ample 
light  thus  already  provided  for  will  be  further  augmented  by  an  additional 
skylight  to  be  arranged  over  the  darkest  northwest  corner  of  the  room. 

The  room  will  be  fitted  up  to  contain  a  central  open  space  for  reading 
purposes,  eighteen  feet  six  inches  wide  by  thirty-two  feet  long,  with  a  total 
height  of  thirty-four  feet  to  the  glass  ceiling.  This  lofty  apartment  will  be 
encompassed  by  the  ends  of  the  bookcases,  which  are  arranged  so  as  to  form 
forty-eight  alcoves  in  four  tiers  or  stories,  twelve  in  each  story.  The  book- 
cases are  double-faced,  with  ornamental  iron  fronts  towards  the  central 
reading  room,  and  the  stories  are  formed  by  slate  floor  galleries  carried  on 
iron  beams,  which  are  again  carried  by  the  cast  iron  uprights,  which  also 
carry  the  book  shelving. 

This  library  is  being-  constructed  on  the  latest  and  most  improved  sys- 
tem, the  stories  between  the  gallery  floors  being  but  slight^  over  seven 
feet  high,  so  that  the  librarian  can  reach  any  book  without  the  aid  of  ladder 
or  stool.     The  lower  middle  alcove  on  the  west  side  being  the  passage  from 


314  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

the  hall  to  t  he  central  reading  room,  will  be  used  as  a  catalogue  room,  and  the 
shelves  will  contain  general  reference  books,  encyclopaedias,  etc.  The  alcove 
opposite,  with  light  by  two  eastern  windows,  will  he  the  Librarian's  alcove, 
and  the  bookstack  to  the  northward  will  contain  a  lift  for  the  ready  trans- 
portation of  hooks  to  the  upper  doors. 

[nter-communication  between  the  doors  is  established  by  two  iron  cir- 
cular staircases  in  the  northeast  and  southeast  alcoves.  Fifteen  of  the 
alcoves  have  a  direct  side  light  from  eight  large  windows,  the  remainder 
depending-  upon  the  skylights.  As,  however,  the  alcoves  are  ample  in 
dimensions,  and  as  there  is  a  sufficiency  of  open  space  in  each  gallery,  it  is 
confidently  expected  that  the  light  will  not  only  be  sufficient, but  abundant. 
The  ceiling  is  made  of  galvanized  iron,  but  really  resolves  itself  into  a  group 
of  skylights  of  which  the  ceiling  portion  is  merely  the  frame.  There  will  be 
twelve  skylights  for  the  twelve  sets  of  alcoves,  ami  a  large  center  skylight 
for  the  reading  room. 

On  the  frieze  of  the  reading  room  wall  faces  will  hang  heraldic  shields, 
hearing  in  alternation  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  Biggs  family,  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  of  the  College  itself  and  of  the  United  States.  These  will  be  cast 
in  relief  from  artistically  prepared  models,  and  will  be  heightened  by 
coloring. 

The  Library  room  will  be  appropriately  finished  and  decorated  in  light 
tints  with  the  use  of  bronze  and  other  metallic  colors.  The  floors  of  the  gal- 
leries will  lie  slate,  the  main  floor  will  lie  in  American  encaustic  tiles,  the 
book  shelves  will  be  of  California  red  wood,  and  the  standard  castings  will 
admit  of  a  free  adjustment  in  height  of  the  book  shelves  to  suit  the  height  of 
hooks.  Special  provision  has  been  made  in  tin1  lower  alcoves  for  folios.  The 
library  will  have  a  capacity  of  105,000  volumes. 

The  Commencement,  on  the  25th  of  June,  1SS9,  was  held  in  Gaston 
Memorial  Hall,  which  was  completely  tilled  by  an  assemblage  worthy  of  the 
occasion.  The  hall  was  well  decorated  with  the  showy  flags  of  a  multitude 
of  nations,  as  though  there  was  an  idea  of  bringing  into  evidence  the  cos- 
mopolitian  welcome  of  the  University.  William  J.  McClusky,  of  New 
York,  opened  the  exercises  with  an  eloquent  address  on  the  proposed  "Na- 
tional University.'*  Charles  F.  O' Day,  of  New  York,  followed  with  the 
class  poem.  Daniel  J.  Geary,  of  Pennsylvania,  tlien  delivered  a  discourse 
on  "State  Support  for  Denominational  Schools."  Jeremiah  M.  Prendergast 
delivered  the  Mercier  prize  oration,  by  which  he  had  won  the  medal  given 
by  the  Prime  Minister  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  for  the  best  essay  on  "  The 
Characters  of  Wolfe  and  Montcalm.*'  The  Valedictorian  was  John  V. 
Dahlgren,  of  Maryland. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  315 

The  Gort'  Medal  for  Rational  Philosophy,  the  McGrath  Medal  for 
Physics,  the  Morris  Historical  Medal,  the  Mercier  Centennial  Prize,  were  all 
borne  away  by  Jeremiah  M.  Prendergast ;  but  the  Toner  Scientific  Medal 
was  secured  by  John  Vinton  Dahlgren,  of  Maryland. 

The  degrees  conferred  were  as  follows  :  Doctor  of  Divinity,  Very  Rev. 
George  McCloskey,  of  Louisville;  Doctors  of  Laws,  James  Fairfax  Mc- 
Laughlin, Valentine  McNally,  U.S.A.,  Hon.  Emile  Rost ;  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine, Douglas  W.  Duke  ;  Doctors  of  Philosophy,  Joseph  T.  Johnson,  M.D., 
Carl  H.  A.  Kleinschinidt,  M.D.;  Ethelbert  C.  Morgan,  M.D.;  Austin  A. 
O'Malley,  Joseph  M.  Toner,  M.D.;  Master  of  Arts,  Enoch  B.  Abell,  John 
K.  Bradford,  Michael  J.  Colbert,  Francis  J.  Cumraings,  Francis  J.  Kieck- 
hoefer,  James  M.  Healy,  John  Ledyard  Lincoln,  John  D.  McLaughlin, 
Joseph  P.  O'Brien,  James  F.  O'Neill,'  Charles  D.  Rooney,  Edward  O.  Rus- 
sell, Francis  P.  Smith,  Henry  W.  Sohon,  John  H.  Walsh,  William  J.  Will- 
cox,  James  M.  Willcox  ;  Bachelors  of  Arts,  Charles  C.  Bradenbaugh,  John 
V.  Dahlgren,  Daniel  J.  Geary,  James  A.  Grant,  Thomas  M.  Harvey,  Felix 
A.  Kelso,  Thomas  B.  Lantry,  William  J.  McCloskey,  Henry  J.  Nichols, 
Daniel  E.  O'Day,  Daniel  J.  O'Donnel,  Jeremiah  M.  Prendergast ;  Bache- 
lors of  Philosophy,  Charles  F.  O'Day,  Charles  L.  Palms. 

At  the  close  of  the  exercises  the  president  of  the  University  spoke 
briefly  of  the  condition  and  prospects  of  Georgetown  University.  It  closed 
the  scholastic  year  with  more  than  five  hundred  pupils  in  its  different 
schools,  and  the  prospect  for  the  coming  sessions  encouraged  hopes  of  a 
still  larger  number.  Work  on  the  new  building  was  advancing,  and,  thanks 
to  subscriptions  of  the  Alumni,  the  next  Commencement  would  see  Gaston 
Memorial  Hall  worthy  of  its  name. 

During'  the  centennial  year  the  house  in  which  John  Carroll,  the 
founder  of  Georgetown  College,  was  born  and  passed  his  earliest  years, 
yielded  to  the  demands  of  modern  improvement,  ami  is  no  longer  a  land- 
mark at  the  town  of  Upper  Marlboro'.  Father  Richards,  with  pious  care, 
secured  for  the  museum  a  painting  of  the  house,  executed  by  W.  Seymour 
and  presented  by  the  writer  of  this  history,  while  the  proprietor  of  the 
old  house,  Colonel  I.  S.  Wilson,  kindly  reserved  for  the  College  one  of  the 
fine  old  carved  mantelpieces  which  adorned  the  principal  room.  Thus  remi- 
niscences of  the  old  home  of  the  Most  Reverend  founder  came  to  revive  his 
memory  in  the  institution  which  cost  him  so  much  anxious  thought  ami 
effort. 

When  the  Alumni  met  after  the  Commencement,  there  was  general  re- 
gret for  the  loss  of  Judge  William  M.  Merrick,  like  his  uncle,  Very  Rev. 
William  Matthews,  president,  a  life-long  friend  of  the  University.     At  the 


31C  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

election,  M.  F.  Morris,  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  was  elected  president; 
Dr.  P.  J.  Murphy,  Cond6  B.  Pallen,  J.  Fairfax  McLaughlin,  Alexander  H. 
Loughborough  and  Daniel  A.  Boone,  vice-presidents.  The  lion.  Nathan 
Goff,  of  West  Virginia,  was  elected  orator,  and  Henry  C.  Walsh,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, descendant  of  the  illustrious  student  of  Georgetown,  Robert 
Walsh,  was  sideeted  as  the  poet.  An  appropriation  was  made  to  help  to 
t  he  completion  of  Gaston  Memorial  Hall,  and  it  was  announced  that  the 
subscription  for  this  purpose,  initiated  among  the  Alumni  present  at  the  cen- 
tennial of  the  College,  already  amounted  to  more  than  five  thousand  dollars. 
In  the  printed  report  of  this  meet ing- the  names  of  the  contributors  were 
given,  with  the  amount  subscribed  by  each,  the  larg-est  donations  being 
four  of. one  thousand  dollars  each  from  Thomas  E.  Waggaman,  John  L. 
Waggaman,  William  V.  McGratb  and  "  An  Alumnus." 

With  the  Alumni  banquet,  held  in  the  evening,  in  the  College  dining 
hall,  closed  the  exercises  of  Georgetown  University  in  its  centennial  year. 
Everything  betokened  prosperity,  active  and  zealous  effort  to  raise  the 
course  of  studies,  and  the  means  of  inculcating  them  to  the  highest  point  of 
excellence.  Many  practical  proofs  bespoke  the  increasing  attachment  to 
their  Alma  Mater  of  those  who,  in  bygone  days,  en  joyed  her  care ;  every- 
thing gave  earnest  of  the  general  confidence  felt  in  Georgetown  University 
as  the' oldest  and  greatest  Catholic  educational  institution  in  the  United 
States. 


<    : 
7.    \ 

<  t 


HISTORY    OF    THE    CELEBRATION 


FIRST    CENTENARY 


GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 


February   20th,   21st   and   22a7,   iSSg. 


BY 


A  MEMBER  OF  THE   FACULTY. 


CELEBRATION  OF  THE  FIRST  CENTENARY 


OF 


GEORGETOWN     COLLEGE 


PREPARATIONS  FOR  THE  CENTENARY. 

\A  UCH  of  the  success  which  was  readied  during-  the  three  days  of 
J  ▼  1  splendid  festivity  at  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  Georgetown 
i  V  College  was  due  to  the  wise  and  filial  forethought  of  her  late 
president,  Rev.  James  A.  Doonan,  S.J.  He  had  begun  the 
preparations  from  afar ;  and  he  had  done  that  one  thing  without  which  no 
amount  of  labor  can  throw  the  halo  of  triumph  around  a  celebration  :  he 
had  awakened  enthusiasm  among  the  sons  of  the  College.  There  had  been 
steadily  fostered  in  them  a  public  opinion  and  a  determination  that  the 
passing  of  their  Mother's  hundredth  year  should  be  made  a  day  of  glory 
in  her  annals.  Accordingly,  there  had  been,  for  some  two  or  three  years 
previous  to  '89,  a  warm  feeling  of  interest  manifested  at  the  Alumni 
meetings,  and  a  unanimous  resolve  that  something  really  magnificent 
should  be  aimed  at. 

At  the  meeting,  however,  held  in  June,  '8S,  a  rumor  was  afloat  which 
caused  quite  a  commotion  among  the  members.  It  was  whispered  that 
Father  Doonan  was  to  be  changed  from  the  presidency  of  the  College.  The 
most  active  workers  seemed  to  feel  that  it  would  be  a  calamity ;  and  so, 
after  some  interchange  of  ideas  on  the  subject,  there  was  a  rising  vote  of  the 
Association  and  an  appeal  to  the  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  re- 
questing that  Father  Doonan  should  be  left  in  charge  of  the  College  until 
the  .lose  of  the  Centennial  festival.  This  appeal,  however,  was  not  success- 
ful. A  new  president  was  assigned  to  the  College  in  July — Rev.  J.  Havens 
Richards,  S.J. 

(321) 


322  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Did  the  Alumni  Association  [eel  snubbed  or  slighted?  Not  at  all. 
They  had  been  too  well  trained  by  their  former  president  and  friend:  so, 
like  loyal  sons  of  Alma  Voter,  they  held  oul  the  right  hand  of  affection  to 
their  new  guide,  and  pledged  themselves  to  hearty  co-operation  in  Ihe 
carrying  ou1  of  the  plans  which  had  been  laid.  It  is  precisely  because  of  ihe 
purity  and  freshness  of  this  spirit  among  the  Alumni  of  Georgetown  Unit 
the  historian  deems  it  a  duty  to  pay  a  passing  tribute  to  the  man  who  pro- 
moted it  so  carefully  during  the  time  he  was  their  leader. 

At  the  opening  of  the  new  president  'sterm,  there  were  hut  a  few  months 
remaining  during  which  all  the  details  were  to  he  mastered  and  all  the 
preparations  accomplished.  What  months  of  labor  and  anxiety  they  were  ! 
How  dismayed,  at  times,  were  those  on  whom  devolved  the  duty  of  carrying 
out  the  plans  suggested  by  the  committees!  There  was  the  Professor  of 
Rhetoric  poring  over  the  pages  of  Morcelli,  and  polishing  stdl  more  his  skill 
lalapidary  inscriptions  and  numismatic*  !  There,  too,  was  Father  Barnum 
fabricating  Hags  and  banners  of  all  the  nations,  and  emblems  of  all  the  arts 
ami  sciences;  so  that  on  the  outer  walls  and  towers  of  old  Georgetown 
might  tie  emblazoned  at  once  the  cosmopolitan  spirit  of  her  students  and 
the  universal  quality  of  her  teaching.  Full  well  they  wrought  in  their  de- 
partments :  and  during  the  festive  days,  when  the  result  of  their  labors  had 
to  speak  for  itself,  all  admired  the  splendid  completeness  of  the  symbolism 
and  the  gay  variety  of  adornment.  Still,  to  one  who  was  admitted  some- 
times to  an  humble  share  in  their  labors,  it  may  be  permitted  to  say  that 
they  were  sometimes  appalled  by  the  extent  of  the  work  they  had  under- 
taken. Thus,  on  one  occasion  which  now  conies  up  to  memory,  whilst  half 
a  dozen  toilers  sat  musing  over  what  remained  to  be  done  and  the  very  short 
time  left  for  the  doing,  one  of  them  cried  out :  "  Well,  we're  in  the  rapids 
now,  so  let  us  pluck  up  courage  and  make  as  glorious  a  descent  as  we  can 
over  the  falls  " — rather  an  ambiguous  invitation,  it  must  be  allowed  ! 

The  following  were  the  Centennial  Committees  : 

( leneral  Committee  of  Arrangements — Rev.  J.  Havens  Richards,  S.J., 
President  Georgetown  University;  George  E.  Hamilton,  E.  D.  F.  Brady, 
Dr.  George  L.  Magruder,  Thomas  E.  Waggaman,  James  A.  Grant, 
Francis  W.  McGurk,  Bennett  B.  S.  Phillips. 

Invitation  Committee — Rev.  J.  Havens  Richards,  S.J.;  Judge  Walter  S. 
Cox.  Dr.  James  E.  Morgan.  Chief  Justice  W.  A.  Richardson,  Dr.  J.  W.  H. 
Lovejoy,  Hon.  F.  C.  C.  Zegarra,  Martin  F.  Morris,  Dr.  Samuel  C.  Busey, 
Hon.  Nathan  Golf,  Charles  W.  Hoffman,  Dr.  Joseph  Taber  Johnson, 
E.  D.  F.  Brady. 

Reception  Committee — James  V.  ( 'oleinan.  President  Society  of  Alumni; 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  303 

Dr.  Joseph  M.  Toner,  C.  C.  Mag-ruder,  Dr.  Daniel  B.  Clarke,  James  Hoban, 
Dr.  Francis  M.  Gunnell,  William  F.  Quicksall,  R.  Ross  Perry,TalmadgeA. 
Lambert,  F.  P.  B.  Sands,  C.  C.  Lancaster,  Charles  A.  Elliot,  Hon.  Joseph  E. 
Washington,  Hon.  Charles  S.  Voorhees,  Dr.  W.  Warring-ton  Evans, 
George  P.  GoiT,  Alexander  Porter  Morse,  J.  S.  Blankman,  Dr.  W.  F. 
Byrne,  Sevellon  A.  Brown,  A.  S.  Taylor,  Henry  L.  Bryan,  Neal  T.  Murray, 
Dr.  John  W.  Bayne,  W.  H.  Lamar,  Eugene  F.  Arnold,  J.  Nota  McGill, 
Charles  C.  Bradenbaugh,  John  V.  Dahlgren,  Daniel  J.  Geary,  James  A. 
Grant,  Thomas  M.  Harvey,  Felix  A.  Kelso,  Thomas  B.  Lantry,  Wil- 
liam J.  McCluskey,  Henry  J.  Nichols,  Daniel  J.  O'Donnell,  Charles  F. 
O'Day,  Daniel  E.  O'Day,  Charles  L.  Palms,  Jeremiah  M.  Prendergast, 
G.  A.  Lochhoehler,  Professor  J.  Kalusowski,  Francis  W.  McGurk,  P.  A. 
Dolan,  J.  A.  Maloney,  J.  A.  Barry,  Bennett  B.  S.  Phillips,  Alonzo  T.  Logan, 

E.  J.  B.  O'Neill,  James  K.  Jones,  Jr.,  Louis  L.  Perkins,  Heimy  T.  Martin, 
James  Devine. 

Press  Committee— E.  D.  F.  Brady,  George  P.  Golf,  W.  H.  Dennis, 
Dr.  Frank    T.    Howe,    John    Boyle,  W.    R.    Cassidy,    Walter    R.    Abell, 

C.  O'B.  Cowardin,  Hon.  Patrick  Walsh,  Henry  C.  Walsh,  Martin  T. 
Dickson. 

Committee  on  Music — F.  J.  Kieckhoefer,  Professor  J.  C.  Foertsch, 
Professor  A.  Gloetzner,  Professor  Henry  Donch,  Professor  George  Iseman, 
Dr.  James  T.  Sothron,  James  H.   Clarke,  Dr.   C.   H.  A.    Kleinschmidt, 

D.  0"C.  Callaghan. 

Committees  of  Society  of  Alumni :  Executive  Committee — Rev.  J. 
Havens  Richards,  S.J.;  Dr.  P.  J.  Murphy,  Samuel  M.  Yeatman,  Dr.  T.  F. 
Mallan.  Dr.  F.  O.  St.  Clair. 

Finance  Committee— Dr.  F.  O.  St.  Clair,  W.  F.  Quicksall,  F.  J.  Kieck- 
hoefer, George  E.  Hamilton,  C.  C.  Lancaster,  Dr.  George  L.  Mag-ruder, 
D.  O'C.  Callaghan,  Dr.  Theodore  Mead,  Eugene  F.  Arnold,  Dr.  James  T. 
Sothron,  W.  H.  Manogue,  J.  Nota  McGill,  James  P.  Montgomery, 
Samuel  A.  Robinson. 

Committee  on  Alumni  Medal — Rev.  J.  Havens  Richards,  S.  J.;  W.  F. 
Quicksall,  Francis  A.  Cunningham. 

Committee  on  Banquet — Dr.  F.  O.  St.  Clair,  Dr.  George  L.  Magruder, 

F.  J.  Kieckhoefer,  D.  O'C.  Callaghan,  S.  M.  Yeatman,  Thomas  J.  Sullivan. 

One  of  the  first  duties  of  the  management  was  to  send  out  the  fol- 
lowing circulars : 


324  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

[Circular  sent  by  the  General  Committee  to  old  students  of  the  College.] 

17  89.  1SS9. 

CENTENNIAL    CELEBRATION  OF    GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY 

Committee  op  Arrangements  : 
the  rev.  J.  HAVENS  RICHARDS,  s..i..  Chairman. 

GEORGE  E.  HAMILTON.  JAMES  A.  GRANT. 

EUGENE  D.  F.  BRADY.  JAMES  K.  (LEAKY.* 

G.  L.  MAGRUDER,  M.D.  FRANCIS  W.  M'GURK. 


Dear  Sir  :— The  Centennial  of  the  founding  of  Georgetown  College  will 
be  celebrated  in  February  next,  and  the  efforts  of  the  President  and 
Directors,  aided  by  the  Committees  from  the  Alumni  and  students,  are 
now  being  actively  directed  to  make  that  celebration  worthy  of  the  impor- 
tance of  the  event,  and  of  the  dignity  of  old  Georgetown. 

The  celebration  will  extend  over  three  days.  The  first  day,  February 
20th,  will  be  known  as  Faculty  Day ;  the  second,  February  21st,  as  Alumni 
Day,  and  the  third,  February  22d,  as  University  Day. 

The  exercises  of  Faculty  Day  will  be  opened  with  appropriate  religious 
services,  anil  will  conclude  in  the  evening  with  a  reception  in  Gaston  Memo- 
rial Hall,  tendered  by  the  Faculties  of  the  University  to  the  Alumni,  stu- 
dents and  friends  of  the  College. 

On  Alumni  Day  the  Society  of  Alumni  will  be  tendered  the  freedom  of 
the  College.  A  reunion  of  the  Society,  to  which  all  old  students  and  the 
Centennial  classes  are  to  be  invited,  will  be  held  in  the  morning:,  to  be  fol- 
lowed in  the  evening  by  the  Alumni  banquet. 

The  morning  of  the  third  (University)  day  will  be  devoted  to  reunions 
of  College  societies  and  class  meetings,  to  be  participated  in  by  students  of 
all  years.  On  the  evening' of  thai  day  a  solemn  Academic  Session  of  the 
Faculties  of  the  University  will  be  held  for  the  purpose  of  conferring 
honorary  degrees,  and  the  exercises  will  conclude  with  a  public  literary  en- 
tertainment given  by  the  Centennial  Classes  of  the  Academic,  Medical  and 
Law  Departments  of  the  University. 

No  labor  or  expense  will  be  spared  by  the  Faculty  and  the  Committees 
to  perfect  the   arrangements,  and  to  make  the  celebration   in  all    respects 

*  Mr.  Cleary,  having  been  suddenly  called  away  from  Washington  for  a  time,  his  place  was 
taken  by  Mr.  Thomas  E.  Waggaman. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  305 

worthy  of  Alma  Mater,  which,  from  a  struggling  school  in  1TS9,  has,  during 
the  first  century  of  its  existence,  developed  into  a  great  University,  strong 
and  thoroughly  equipped  in  all  its  departments,  and  bearing-  among  the  in- 
stitutions of  learning  throughout  the  world  a  proud  position  and  an  honored 
name. 

But  to  make  the  celebration  altogether  successful,  the  presence  and  co- 
operation of  all  the  sons  of  Georgetown  is  necessary,  and  on  February 
20,  1889,  when  the  Centennial  roll-call  will  be  had,  no  living  student  should 
fail  to  respond.  All  should  be  present,  to  rejoice  with  Alma  Mater  in  its 
past  growth,  its  present  greatness,  and  its  promise  of  future  success. 

While  the  Society  of  Alumni  and  other  social  organizations  and  classes 
will  send  more  particular  notification  to  their  respective  members,  the  Col- 
lege adopts  this  means  of  communicating  to  all  former  students,  apart 
from  and  irrespective  of  particular  organizations,  its  earnest  desire  and 
expectation  that  they  will  be  present  to  participate  in  the  celebration  of 
the  Centennial  Jubilee. 

As  it  will  facilitate  the  labors  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements  to 
know  who  will  be  present  on  this  occasion,  we  desire  that  you  will  com- 
municate your  intentions  at  the  earliest  possible  date. 
Yours  very  truly, 

J.  HAVENS  RICHARDS,  S.J., 

President. 


[Circular  sent  to  all  members  of  the  Society  of  Alumni.] 

1789.  1889. 

CENTENNIAL  OF  GEORGETOWN  COLLEGE. 


Washington,  D.  C,  November  1,  18S8. 

Dear  Sir  : — With  this  circular  letter  you  will  receive  a  copy  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Eighth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society  of  Alumni  of  George- 
town College,  together  with  the  admirable  address  of  J.  Fairfax  McLaugh- 
lin. Esquire,  Class  of  1860.  By  reference  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Business 
Meeting  you  will  notice  that  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Founding  of 
Ahmi  Mater  will  take  place  in  February,  1889. 

In  order  that  all  loyal  sons  and  faithful  friends  of  "Old  Georgetown  " 
may  participate,  it  has  been  determined  to  devote  three  days  to  the  com- 
memoration of  this  glorious  event. 


326  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

The  exercises,  briefly  stated,  will  be  ;is  follows  : 

Faculty  Day  — The  celebration  will  begin  February  20,  1889,  Faculty 
Day,  wit  h  appropriate  religious  ceremonies,  at  which  His  Eminence  Car- 
dinal Gibbons  has  signified  his  intention  to  be  present,  and  in  which  the 
Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  I  be  United  States  will  be  invited  to  pari  icipate. 
An  interesting  feature  of  the  religious  ceremonies  will  be  a  Centennial  Ser- 
mon by  an  Alumnus  of  the  College. 

In  the  evening  a  public  reception  by  the  Faculty  and  a  promenade 
concerl . 

Alumni  Day. — February  21,  Alumni  Day,  will  be  devoted  chiefly  to  the 
Society  of  Alumni.  The  grand  Centennial  Reunion  of  the  Society  will  lie 
held  in  the  morning,  in  Gaston  Hall,  at  which  Judge  William  M.  Merrick.* 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  will  deliver  the  Centen- 
nial Oral  ion.  and  Conde  B.  Pallen,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  the  Centennial  Ode. 

In  the  afternoon  opportunity  will  be  given  for  class-meetings  of  old 
students. 

The  Centennial  Banquet  of  the  Alumni  in  the  evening,  at  one  of  the 
hotels  in  the  City  of  Washington,  will  close  the  exercises  of  the  second  day. 

University  f>"i/. — The  celebration  will  close  February  22,  University  Day, 
with  public  literary  exercises  in  Gaston  Hall,  by  the  Centennial  Classes  in 
the  Departments  of  Arts,  Medicine  and  Law.  Reunions  of  College  Societies 
will  also  be  held  on  this  day. 

In  the  afternoon  a  solemn  Academic  Session  of  the  Faculties  of  the  sev- 
eral Departments  of  the  University  will  be  held  for  the  purpose  of  conferring 
honorary  degrees,  etc. 

From  the  foregoing  general  outline  some  idea  of  the  nature  and  extent 
of  the  proposed  celebration  may  be  formed.  In  order  that  the  Society  of 
Alumni  may  participate  with  credit  to  itself  and  honor  to  Alma  Mater,  every 
member  must  realize  the  necessity  for  prompt  and  energetic  individual 
efforts  to  secure  a  large  and  becoming  representation. 

The  President  anil  Directors  of  the  University  have  determined  to  spare 
neither  labor  nor  cost  to  make  the  Centennial  a  memorable  event  in  her  his- 
tory ;  but  that  success  may  be  assured,  they  depend  chiefly  upon  the  good- 
will and  hearty  co-operation,  collectively  anil  individually,  of  the  members 
of  the  Society  of  Alumni. 

About  three  months,  only,  remain  for  preparation.    The  time  for  action 

■  -Incite  Merrick  was  struck  down  by  death  before  the  time  came  for  fulfilling  his  appoint- 
ment. His  place  was  taken  by  bis  eminent  colleague  in  the  Law  Faculty,  Martin  P. 
Morris,  1.1..D. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  327 

has  arrived  :  the  opportunity  to  testify  our  love  and  veneration  for  "  Old 
Georgetown  "  is  at  hand,  and  it  is  with  confidence  assumed  that  all  will 
actively  assist  in  a  cause  so  worthy. 

We  therefore  most  earnestly  appeal  to  members  : 

1.  To  perfect  at  once  their  arrangements  to  be  present  at  the  Cen- 
tennial. 

2.  To  canvass  their  respective  neighborhoods  for  the  purpose  of  secur- 
ing the  presence  of  all  within  reach. 

3.  To  make  diligent  efforts  to  procure  the  affiliation  with  the  Society  of 
those  Alumni  who  have  not  heretofore  enrolled  their  names. 

The  names  of  all  persons  eligible  to  membership  will  be  entered,  with- 
out further  formality,  upon  application  to  the  undersigned. 
Those  eligible  to  membership  are — 

1.  All  persons  who  have  received  degrees,  either  in  course  or  honorary, 
from  the  University. 

2.  All  persons  who  are,  or  have,  at  any  time,  been,  professors  in  any  of 
the  schools  of  the  University. 

3.  All  students  (undergraduates)  on  the  College  rolls  prior  to  June, 
1883. 

In  conclusion,  we  request  all  members  intending  to  be  present  to  notify 
the  undersigned  of  such  intention  at  the  earliest  date  possible,  not  Infer  than 
February  1,  1889.  Very  truly, 

E.  D.  F.  BRADY, 

Secretary. 
1420  New  York  Avenue, 

Washington,  D.  C. 


[Circular  sent  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Alumni  to  those  not  already  members  of 

that  Society.] 

1789.  1889. 

CENTENNIAL    OF  GEORGETOWN   COLLEGE. 


Dear  Sir  :— Georgetown  College  was  founded  in  1789. 

The  Faculty  proposes,  with  the  co-operation  of  the  Society  of  Alumni, 
to  celebrate,  with  appropriate  and  attractive  ceremonies,  the  Centennial 
Anniversary  of  this  memorable  event  on  the  20th,  21st  and  22d  days  of 
February,  1889. 


328  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 

On  the  20th,  Faculty  Day,  solemn  religious  ceremonies,  including  a 
Centennial  Sermon  by  an  Alumnus,  will  be  held,  at  which  His  Eminence 
Cardinal  Gibbons  and  many  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  the  United  Stales 
will  be  present. 

In  the  evening  there  will  be  a  grand  public  reception  by  the  Faculty  in 
Gaston  Hall,  and  a  promenade  concert. 

On  the  21st,  Alumni  Day,  the  grand  reunion  of  the  Society  of  Alumni 
in  Gaston  Hall  will  take  place. 

Judge  William  M.  Merrick,  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of 
Columbia,  will  deliver  the  Centennial  Oration,  and  Conde  B.  Fallen,  of  Si. 
Louis,  Mo.,  the  Centennial  <  >de. 

Alumni  Banquet  in  the  evening  at  one  of  the  hotels  in  Washing-ton  City. 

On  the  22d,  University  Day,  literary  exercises  by  the  Centennial  classes 
of  the  Departments  of  Arts,  Medicine  and  Law.  Reunions  of  College 
societies  and  classes. 

In  the  afternoon  a  solemn  Academic  Session  of  the  Faculties  of  the  three 
Departments  of  the  University  will  be  held  in  Gaston  Hall  for  conferring 
degrees. 

The  chief  glory  of  Alma  Mater  being  her  Alumni,  it  is  the  desire  bol  b  of 
the  Faculty  and  the  Society  that  all  persons  eligible  to  membership  at  once 
affiliate  and  enroll  their  names  as  members,  to  the  end  that  a  united  repre- 
sentation befitting  the  venerable  University  be  present  on  this  glorious 
occasion. 

Those  eligible  to  membership  are — 

1.  All  persons  holding  degrees,  in  course,  or  honorary,  from  the 
University. 

2.  All  persons  who  are,  or  have,  at  any  time,  been,  professors  in  any  of 
the  schools  of  the  University. 

3.  All  students  (undergraduates)  on  the  College  rolls  prior  to  June 
27,  1883. 

The  financial  requirement  of  membership  is  the  payment  of  $5.00,  an- 
nual dues. 

Names  of  eligible  persons  will  be  entered  upon  the  rolls  without  further 
formality  than  application  to  the  undersigned. 

You  are  earnestly  requested  to  authorize  the  enrollment  of  your  name, 
and  respectfully  invited  to  participate  with  the  Society  of  Alumni  in  the 
Centennial  celebration.  Very  truly, 

E.  D.  F.  BRADY. 

1420  New  York  Avenue,  Secretary. 

Washington,  D.  C,  November  1,  18S8. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  309 


REDUCED  RAILROAD  RATES   OF  THE   CENTENARY  OF 

GEORGETOWN. 


All  persons  wishing  to  attend  the  Centenary  of  Geoi-getown  University 
may  obtain  reduced  Railroad  Rates  in  the  following'  manner : 

1.  On  the  Roads  named  on  the  other  side  of  this  Circular  each  person 
will  pay  full  fare  ruining  to  Washington,  and,  upon  announcing-  his,  or  her, 
destination  to  be  the  Centennial  Celebration,  will  receive  a  printed  Certifi- 
cate from  the  Ticket  Agent  at  the  starting  point. 

2.  This  certificate  must  he  countersigned  at  the  Celebration  \>y  E.  D.  F. 
Brady,  Secretary,  and,  upon  presentation  thereof,  so  countersigned,  to  the 
Ticket  Agent  at  Washington,  the  holder  will  be  returned  to  starting-point 
for  one-third  fare. 

3.  Tickets  to  Washington  on  the  Roads  of  the  Trunk  Line  and  Central 
Traffic  Association  must  be  purchased  within  Three  days  before  or  Two  days 
alter  February  20,  and  return  tickets  on  or  before  February  25;  that  is  1o 
say,  tickets  to  Washington  from  February  17  to  22,  inclusive  ;  return,  tickets 
on  or  before  February  25. 

4.  On  Roads  in  the  Southern  Association,  tickets  to  Washington  will 
he  sold  from  February  IS  to  21,  inclusive,  and  return  tickets  until  and  in- 
cluding February  28.  On  some  of  the  Southern  Association  Roads  round- 
trip  tickets  will  be  sold  for  one  fare  and  a  third. 

5.  If  tickets  cannot  be  purchased  at  place  of  residence,  proceed  to  nearest 
point  on  any  Road  named  on  the  back  hereof,  where  through  tickets  may 
be  procured  on  the  terms  and  conditions  hereinbefore  stated. 

G.  You  are  requested  to  circulate  this  notice  extensively  in  your  locality, 
in  order  that  all  persons  who  desire  to  come  may  have  the  benefit  of  the  re- 
duced rates. 

7.  The  Certificates  received  at  starting-points  are  not  transferable. 

8.  Persons  who  intend  to  be  present  at  the  Centennial  Celebration  should 
immediately  notify  the  undersigned. 

E.  D.  F.  BRADY,  Secretary, 

1420  New  York  Avenue. 
Washington,  D.  C,  January,  18S9. 


330  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Meanwhile  the  president  was  busily  engaged  in  preparing  and  dispatch- 
ing letters  and  invitations  of  various  kinds.     Among  them,  flrsl   in  rank, 

was  the 

LETTER  TO   HIS  HOLINESS  POPE  LEO   XIII., 
of  which  the  subjoined  is  a  copy  : 

Beatisstmk  Pater: — Deo  Iesu  Servalore,  minimae  Societatis  patribus 
all  eius  Nomine  propius  opitulante,  Collegium  Georgiopolitanum  in  District  u 
Colunibiac  Septentrionialis  Americae  Foederatae,  natalem  lucem  ingressum 
est,  anno  a  Partu  Virginis  MDCCLXXXV11II. 

Centesimum  ergo  eiusdem  Collegii  annum  iamiam  solemni  ritu  celebra- 
turi  die  scilicet  Februarii  vicesima  redeunte  hoc  anno  MDCCCLXXXVIIII, 
Societatis  eiusdem  Patres,  quibus  cura  Collegii  Georgiopolitani  adhuc 
manet,  ad  pedes  Sanctitatis  Vestrae  provoluti,  toto  expetunt  animo,  uti 
ipsismet  simulque  omnibus  eorum  curae  commissis,  Apostolicam  Benedic- 
tionem  elargiatur. 

Imploramus  itaque  et  exposcimus  uti  Georgiopolitani  Collegii  Moder- 
atoribus  et  Magistris,  necnon  eorum discipuhs,  sive  contubernalibus  sive  in 
diem  adventantibus,  itemque  bene  de  Collegio  meritis,  vel  utcunque  eidem 
aduexis,  fauste,  felicitei1,  prospereque  ab  Iesu  Deo  adprecari  velit  Sanctitas 
Vestra  qua  die  eiusdem  Collegii  centesimum  ab  eius  ortu  annum  gratulari 
nobis  fas  erit,  die  scilicet  Februarii  vicesima  anno  iam decurrente  millesimo 
octingentesimo  nono  ultra  octogesimum. 

[locus  sigilli]  Iosephus  Havens  Richards, 

c  Societate  Iesu. 

The  Apostolic  benediction  here  implored  was  rightly  held  to  be  a  highly 
important  element  of  such  success  as  was  desirable  for  the  enterprise  in 
hand.  And  after  the  blessing  of  His  Holiness,  second  in  importance  were 
the  approval  ami  the  fatherly  benediction  of  the  General  of  that  Society 
which  had  laid  the  foundations  of  Georgetown  College  and  guided  its  course 
through  the  hundred  years  of  its  existence.  Accordingly,  the  president 
addressed  to  Very  Rev.  A.  M.  Anderledy,  Father  General  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  a  letter  of  filial  submissiveness  and  earnest  supplication  for  the  aid 
of  his  prayers  towards  the  success  of  the  undertaking  and  the  continuance 
of  the  College's  usefulness. 

LETTER  TO  THE   GENERAL  OF  THE   SOCIETY   OF  JESUS. 
Admodum  Reverenbe  Pater: 

P.  C: — Saecularem  Collegii  nostri  Georgiopolitani  in  Districtu  Colum- 
biae  ab   eius  inst  itutione  annum  festive  celebraturi,  die  nempe  insequentis 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  331 

Februarii  vicesima,  Rector,  Professores,  Alumni,  pignus    aliquod   Paterni- 
tatis  Vestrae  in  nos  benevolentiae  tempore  avemus  atque  ex  aninio  rogamus. 

Nee  Paternitatem  Vestram  Iatet,  Collegium  istud  fuisse  primitus  insti- 
1  ul  11111  anno  Reparatae  Salutis  MDCCLXXXVIIII,  cura  et  impensis  Ioan- 
nis  Carroll,  Archiepiscopi  Baltinioriensis,  et  fratrum  eius  e  Societate  Iesu. 
Quare  ut  tanti  operis  memoria  usque  et  usque  vigeat  iucundior  atque  in- 
crescat  nitidior,  a  Paternitate  Vestra  poscimus  vehementer,  ut  vicesima 
insequentis  Februarii  die  Sacra  Deo  O.  M.  faciens,  bene,  fauste  et  feliciter 
nobis  inceptisque  nostris,  Parentis  Virginis  suffragio  interposito,  velit 
adprecari. 

[locus  sigilli]  Iosephus  Havens  Richards, 

e  Societate  Iesu. 

Next  after  these  letters,  whose  chief  aim  it  was  to  secure  spiritual  ap- 
proval and  blessing  for  the  Centennial  Celebration,  comes  a  document  which 
asked  for  friendly  interest  and  co-operation  from  kindred  institutions  of 
learning  throughout  the  world.  Wide  as  its  scope  was,  the  president  and 
Faculty  of  Georgetown  were  gratified  to  learn  from  the  answers  it  called 
forth  how  much  wider  than  any  one  imagines  is  the  spirit  of  intellectual 
fellowship  which  exists,  and  which  is  ready  to  show  itself  when  called 
for.  The  letter  of  invitation  rehearses,  in  general  terms,  the  well-known 
truth  that  sound  knowledge  is  one  of  the  chief  bulwarks  of  society. 
Hence  all  civilized  nations  ought  to  be  of  one  accord  in  the  desire  to  en- 
courage those  institutions  of  learning  which  exist  solely  for  the  purpose 
of  diffusing  knowledge  more  and  more.  They  are  the  best  benefactors  of 
civil  society,  inasmuch  as  they  train  men  in  all  that  is  calculated  to  fit 
them  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  the  various  duties  of  enlightened  citi- 
zenship.    The  text  is  the  following: 

THE  LETTER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE  WORLD. 

Praeses,  Doctores,  Alumni 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

Ordini   Sodalium 

Universitatis 

S.    DD. 

Kemixi  dubium  est,  ea  quae  ad  scientiarum  studia  artiumque  fovenda 
conferunt  apud  omnes  gentes  communia  esse:  idem  amor,  eadem  alacritas 
et  sollertia  ad  ea  studia  promovenda. 

His  enim  studiis  civitates  coalescunt,  humaua  vita  regit  ur,  pax  lirma- 


332  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

tin-,  sapient ia  civilis  tuin  in  legibus  condendis,  turn  in  republica  adminis- 
tranda- comparator,  nulla  vel  Locorum  disbantia,  vel  raoruin  varietas  hac 
lege  vacat.  Hinc  oritur  ea  cura  quae  maxima  semper  apud  omnes  viget, 
ut  ea  studia  ratione  ac  methodo  regantur,  ne  si  in  incerto  vagari  licnerit 
eorum  utilitas  in  nihilnm  cedat.  Hinc  illae scientiarum  sedes,  quocunque 
nomine  donentur,  academiae,  gymnasia,  lycaea,  collegia,  vel,  recentiori 
nomine,  universitates,  maguo  in  honore  habitae  sunt  ae  maxima  diligent  ia 
excultae,  ubi  disciplinae  artesque  parantur  reipublicae  commodo  ac  privatae 
utilitati  profuturae. 

Ea  de  causa,  Sodales  perillustres,  mirum  vobis  non  erit,  si  ad  nostra 
communia  stadia  provocantes,  etiam  ex  ilissitis  Americae foederatae region- 
ibus  ab  hac  nostra  Universitate  Georgiopolitana  Utteras  ad  vos  mittimus, 
fraterni,  ul  decet,  amoris  indices,  hospitalitatis  invitationem  toto  animo  ex 
hibentes,  si  qui  c  vestra  studiorum  domo  commode  mittantur.  Primo  enim 
vertente  saecnlo,  quo  nostra  Universitas  initinm  sumpsit,  fausti  event  us 
memoriam  grato  erga  Deum  animo  celebrare  statuimus  X  Kal.  Martias, 
anno  decurrente  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

Singulari  praeterea  commendatione  haec  saecularis  celebratio  censetur  : 
nam  Universitas  Georgiopolitana  est.  quasi  mater  et  exemplum  omnium 
aliarum  academiarum  quae  postea  in  America  nostra,  totius  orbis  plausu, 
studia  scientiarum  promoverunt. 

Vix  enim  haec  nostra  respublica.  singulari  Dei  providentia  iurasibitum 
civilia  turn  politica  adseruerat,  iamque  splendore  nobiliores  orbis  respub- 
licas  aequatura,  quum  vir  eximius  pietate  et  doctrina  Celebris,  quique  paulo 
post  archiepiscopali  dignitate  auctus  in  hac  regione  virtutibus  enituit,  funda- 
nienta  nostrae  Universitatis  iecit  ac  diligentia  et  labore  incredibili  per- 
petuam  futuram  adseruit. 

Interim  vobis,  viri  perillustres,  fausta  omnia  adprecamur. 
Addietissimiis  ex  animo 

Iosephus  Havens  Richakds,  S.I.,  Praeses : 

Doctoruni  el  Alumnorum  Nomine. 

One  other  invitation  remains— that,  namely,  to  Alumni  and  friends.  It 
attracted  no  little  attention  by  its  size  and  its  departure  from  the  tradi- 
tional style  of  invitation  cards.  The  "College  Journal.'"  which,  during 
the  busy  days  of  preparation,  had  a  stalf  of  active  young  men  who  kept 
a  keen  eye  upon  all  that  was  going  on,  had  a  few  critical  remarks  in  its 
issue  for  January.  1889,  which  I  take  pleasure  in  quoting,  because  they  are 
an  evidence  of  the  spirit  in  which  the  boys  regarded  matters  belonging  to 
the  Centennial.     The  words  are  these: 


I 


z& 


Ss 


^ 

& 


& 


x 
k 


Sv 


> 


s 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  :;;;;; 


THE  "INVITATION"  TO  THE  CENTENARY. 

The  card  of  invitation  is  not  only  the  handsomest  piece  of  designing  and 
engraving  we  have  ever  seen,  but  is,  besides,  strongly  marked  by  touches  of 
taste  which  forcibly  recall  to  us  the  almost  untranslatable  words  of  Horace  : 
"  Simplex  munditiis."  It  is  simple  in  its  pure  elegance  and  elegant  in  its 
pure  simplicity.  The  wording,  the  lettering,  the  ornamentation,  every- 
thing about  it,  the  Journal  looks  upon  as  a  veritable  "hit;"  as  clear 
good-taste  throughout.  Of  this,  however,  our  readers  will  have  fair  oppor- 
tunity of  judging  for  themselves,  as  there  are  three  thousand  to  be  issued, 
and  that  is  nearly  three  times  the  number  of  our  paying  subscribers.  Yes, 
very  nearly  !  The  name  of  the  artistic  designer  is  still  a  secret  from  us, 
but  we  are  consoled  by  the  thought  that  he  is  not  even  known  to  Mr.  Ged 
nej%  the  engraver,  or  to  Mr.  Morrison,  of  F  street,  the  publisher  of  the  in- 
vitations.* They,  like  ourselves,  recognize  a  tasteful  work,  and  are  em- 
phatic in  their  commendation.  The  Journal  wishes  to  be  always  on  the 
side  of  good  taste,  and  vei*y  naturally  is  more  apt  to  be  kindled  to  enthusi- 
asm by  its  showing  forth  in  words  than  in  any  other  adornment.  In  this 
respect,  also,  the  "  invitation  "  has  our  warm  approval ;  its  diction  and  ar- 
rangement are  entirely  to  our  liking.  Gentle  readers,  judge  for  j'ourselves 
when,  as  we  trust  you  shall,  each  and  every  one,  receive  the  "  invitation  " 
to  our  Centenary  festivities.  The  president  and  Faculty  of  the  University 
are  determined  to  make  it  an  event  worthy  of  your  presence  and  approval. 

In  order,  however,  that  the  readers  of  this  memorial  volume  may  have 
an  opportunity  of  judging  for  themselves,  we  give  the  card  itself,  as  well  as 
the  "  Journal's  "  criticism. 

I  must  not  omit  mention  of  the  Medals  which  were  prepared  to  com- 
memorate the  great  event  towards  which  the  minds  of  all  in  the  College 
turned  in  those  days.  And  as  I  am  ever  aware  that  it  is  memorial,  and  not 
inventive,  work  upon  which  I  am  engaged,  I  venture  to  quote  once  more 
from  the  "  Journal."  In  fact,  it  is  my  purpose  to  use  its  pages  freely  when 
ever  I  find  that  they  can  help  on  the  narrative  upon  which  I  am  engaged. 
Am  I  not,  by  doing  so,  calling  attention  to  one  unmistakable  advantage 
which  the  celebration  brought  to  the  students  of  Georgetown  ?  It  was  not 
all  a  "bigshow,"  as  some  might  imagine  :  it  was  a   means  of  stimulating 

*  The  designer's  name  was  not  so  secret  as  t  lie  "Journal"  scribe  imagined.  The  credit 
for  the  artistic  design  and  execution  is  due  to  A.  L.  Helm,  of  the  Bureau  of  Engraving  ami 
Printing. 


:  |  i  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

intellectual  activity  and  developing  a  spirit  of  historical  inquiry  and  even  of 
antiquarian  research.  As  evidence  thereof  take,  for  example,  an  article 
from  the  "  Topics  of  the  Hour  "  department,  winch  was  signed  "  1'.,"  and 
was.  beyond  all  doubt,  written  by  Jerry  Prendergast,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.  He 
was  sub-editor  in  "ss-'89. 

THE   CENTENNIAL  MEMORIAL  MEDALS. 

Usefi'l  and  valuable  information  in  abundance  can  be  given  on  medals. 
but  very  little  else.  A  medal  fancier,  like  Holmes's  scarabaeist,  is  one  of 
those  persons  in  whom  you  are  glad  to  tolerate  more  knowledge  than  you 
have  yourself.  "  Along  the  cool  sequestered  vale  of  life"  a  numismatician 
{verbi causa)  may  tread  his  way  with  only  an  envious  glance  between  whiles 
from  an  aspiring  neophyte  in  the  same  art.  We  borrow  a  little  of  his  in- 
formation now  with  many  a  gramercy  and  the  hope  thai  it  will  cost  our 
unwary  readers  as  few  yawns  in  the  reading  as  it  has  caused  us  pangs  of 
conscience  for  the  wholesale  plagiarism  we  have  committed. 

A  medal,  then,  is  only  a  coin,  struck  not  for  the  purpose  of  barter,  but 
to  commemorate  some  event.  The  Greeks,  the  ever-recurring  Greeks,  the 
only  folk  who  rightly  thought  thai  nobody  was  half  so  knowing  as  them- 
selves, the  elect  among  the  universal  /Sipfia were  first    in  medal-making 

as  they  were  in  whatever  else  you  please.  Besides  this  people,  the  Orien- 
tals, too,  had  coinage  of  their  own  in  olden  times,  while  the  Romans,  as 
might  be  expected,  struck  off  medals  and  coins  thai  were  Greek  in  all  but 
the  inscriptions.  In  the  age  of  Augustus  the  Roman  numismatic  art  pos- 
sessed all  the  perfection  of  the  Greek,  not  a  wonderful  fact  when  we  reflect 
that  the  coiners  were  all  of  them  native  Hellenes,  ll  is  to  these  t  wo  sys- 
tems, the  Greek  and  the  Roman  under  Augustus,  that  we  must  look  for 
models  when  we  desiderate  Hellenic  perfection. 

The  two  sides  of  the  medal  receive  different  names.  The  more  impor- 
tant face,  usually  the  one  bearing  the  head,  is  called  Hie  obverse  :  the  other 
side,  the  reverse. 

The  held  is  the  pari  of  the  medal  not  occupied  by  the  principal  inscrip- 
tions or  designs. 

The  exergue  is  the  part  of  the  reverse  below  the  main  device.  It  is 
often  filled  in  with  some  minor  inscription  specifying  what  has  been  said, 
either  with  date  or  circumstance.  Theobverseof  the  coin  or  medal  is  the 
generic  part.  On  it  is  the  name  of  the  monarch.  State  or  institution  which 
issues  tie'  piece,  with  the  head  of  tin-  ruler,  if  it  be  a  king  that  issues,  in  the 
field.  The  reverse  indicates  tin'  occasion  of  its  issue,  as  in  some  of  the  coins 
of  Tiberius  Claudius,  where   the  reverse  contains  the  inscription.   />c   Qer- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


335 


mania,  with  two  shields,  a  standard  and  other  implements  of  war.  It  is 
sometimes  a  difficult  matter  to  unriddle  the  meaning  of  some  of  these  con- 
cise stories  in  relief,  as  in  the  coin  of  Otho,  where  8.  C.  and  a  wreath  of 
laurel  mark  the  bestowal  of  a  crown  by  the  senate.  The  value  of  all  coins 
and  medals  lies  simply  in  their  confirmation  of  history.  They  can  tell  little 
or  nothing-  of  themselves,  but  if  anything-  be  known  of  their  period  before- 
hand they  play  the  part  of  commentaries  with  as  much  grace  as  our  vener- 


able and,  in  great  part,  nameless  friends,  the  scholiasts.  The  materials  in 
common  use  for  medals  are  and  have  been  gold,  silver  and  bronze.  Alloys 
of  any  or  all  of  them  have  been  used.  Medals  of  lead  and  leather  belong 
exclusively  to  this  age  of  school-boy  wit  and  dog  taxes. 

This  burst  of  metallic  or  medallic  melody  was  called  forth  upon  contem- 
plation of  the  Georgetown  Alumni  medal.  The  medal  is  entirely  in  classic 
style.  On  its  obverse  side  are  the  arms  of  the  College,  occupying  the  field 
surrounded  by  a  circlet  of  thirteen  stars. 


336  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

On  the  reverse  there  arc  half-wreaths  of  oak  and  of  laurel  enclosing  the 
inscription  : 

SODAI.ES    '   ALVMNI 

ALMAE    '   MATRIS 

SAECVLAKIA    '    FESTA 

PRIMV1I    •   DEDICANT 

MDCCCLXXXVIIII- 

The  medal  so  appreciatively  described  by  the  numismatical  editor  of 
the  "Journal"  was  designed  and  accurately  drawn,  ready  for  the  en- 
graver, by  William  F.  Quicksall,  '61.  The  details  connected  with  the  work 
of  striking  copies  of  the  medal,  in  large  numbers,  were  directed  by  Francis 
A.  Cunningham,  '64.  To  the  devotion  and  unselfish  labor  of  these  two 
Alumni  the  successful  issue  of  the  work  on  the  medal  is  chiefly  due. 

The  article  proceeds:  Besides  the  Alumni  medal  the  College  au- 
thorities have  ordered  four  large  medals  to  be  struck  in  gold.  These 
medals  are  to  be  known  as  the  Faculty  medals.  They  will  be  two  inches 
and  a  half  in  diameter,  and  will  be  struck  at  the  United  States  mint  in 
Philadelphia  from  the  die  made  by  Mr.  Morgan,  of  that  citj-.  On  the 
obverse  is  the  group  of  College  buildings,  old  and  new,  as  seen  from  the 
corner  of  the  south  tower.      Running  parallel  with  the  rim,  is  the  legend  : 

COLLEGIVM   ■   GEORGIOPOLITANVM    •   SOCIETATIS    ■   IESV 

On  the  reverse  is  a  symbolical  group  of  female  figures  with  the  in- 
scription : 

MATER    •    ACADEMIARVM    ■    FOECVNDA 

In  the  exergue  there  is  a  secondary  inscription,  which  reads  : 

PRIMO   •   SAECVLO    •   FELICITER   •   EilENSO 
MDCCCLXXXVIIII- 

One  of  these  medals  will  be  presented  to  His  Holiness  Pope  Leo  XIII., 
another  to  the  General  of  the  Society  at  Fiesole.  a  third  to  His  Eminence 
the  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  and  a  fourth  will  be  kept  at  the  Col- 
lege as  a  perpetual  memorial  of  the  first  hundred  years  of  its  existence. 

We  can  fancy  some  belated  Greek  medallist  of  the  early  Empire  wan- 
dering with  true  Bohemian  instinct  out  of  his  joyless  shadow-world  into  the 
warmth  and  sunshine  and  beauty  of   Georgetown,  and  marvelling  as   he 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  :;;; 

turns  these  pieces  in  his  palm  at  the  taste  of  the  hand  that  stamped 
them.  He  would  shudder,  perhaps,  at  the  outsti-etched  and  over-burdened 
eagle  ;  he  would  look  half  in  admiration,  half  in  doubt,  at  the  strange 
lines  and  grotesque  beauty  of  the  towered  building-  on  the  shining  disc 
of  gold  ;  but  his  plastic  soul  would  still  find  comfort  in  the  grouping,  the 
drapery  and  the  pose  of  the  female  figures,  in  the  pure,  sharp  lines  of  the 
metal,  in  the  stylistic  niceties  of  the  Latin,  so  incisive,  so  correct  withal, 
so  epigrammatic.  Ah  !  would  he  not  say  that  the  spirit  of  his  race  was 
alive  again  in  this  Western  world,  that  the  lusty  young  B&pfiapoi  with  the 
uncouth  garments  and  the  comely  countenance,  who  moved  about  in  (his 
latter  day  Abxetov,  were  destined  to  pass  on  the  torch,  lit  long  ago  in  At- 
tica, seeing  that  they  did  such  things  as  these  p»w?c  x"P'v? 

II. 

THE  INSCRIPTIONS. 
Amoxg  the  many  efforts  which  were  made  by  the  directors  of  the  Cen- 
tennial Celebration  to  cany  out  the  festivities  on  a  scale  of  magnificence, 
there  was  not  one,  perhaps,  which  called  for  more  genuine  scholarship  in  its 
accomplishment  than  the  preparation  of  suitable  and  tasteful  inscriptions 
on  the  arches,  walls  and  banners.  Without  them,  of  course,  there  might 
have  been  a  mute  solemnity  ;  with  them,  there  seemed  to  be  a  joyous  elo- 
quence ;  for  the  very  buildings  themselves  were  vocal,  and  spoke  in  accents, 
which  no  one  could  fail  to  heed,  of  the  greatness  and  the  mirth  and  the 
meaning  of  the  festivity  we  were  keeping.  Indeed,  they  would  have  been  a 
necessity,  no  matter  how  poorly  executed,  for  the  same  reason  that  a  hand 
on  a  country  road-post  is  a  very  needful  aid  to  the  passing  traveler.  It 
looks  so  friendly, and  seems  to  imply  that  some  thoughtful  brain  had  wisely 
Forecast  the  very  difficulty  thai  mighl  puzzle  the  wayfarer  at  this  very 
point  !  And  so  it  was  with  the  inscriptions.  All  agreed  that  something- 
was  needed  which  might  catch  the  eye,  at  every  point  through  our  scat- 
tered buildings,  to  speak  the  word  of  welcome:  or  to  direct  the  thoughts  of 
our  Alumni  :  or  to  make  plain  the  lesson  of  our  hundred  years  of  labor  in 
t  he  work  of  educating.  But  all  agreed,  as  well,  that  our  "  reverend  walls  " 
would  he  disfigured  rather  than  adorned  if  we  were  to  overlay  them  with 
the  respectable  platitudes  which  abound  so  ruinously  in  our  day.  and  which 
figure  so  abundantly  in  oblong  frames  and  frosted  letters.  We  give  now. 
in  detail,  the  various  inscriptions,  and  venture  to  offer  an  English  translation 
of  each  one,  hoping  to  convey  the  spirit  of  the  original  in  such  a  way  as  the 
author  may  not  entirely  disapprove. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

( >ver  the  triumphal  arch,  at  the  entrance  to  the  College  grounds,  was 

the  following : 

QVOI)  •  BONVM  •  FAVSTVMQVE  ■  SIT 

TIIU  •  ET  •  VXIVEKSIS  •  TVIS  •  DVLCISSIMA      PARENS 

DOCTORBS  •  TE-  COXSEXTIEXTES  •  CVM  •  DISCIPVLIS  ■  COXSALVTAXT 

MATREM  .   ACADEMIARVM  •  FECVXDAM 

"That  it  may  be  well  and  happy  for  thee  and  all  thine,  O  sweetest 

Mother,  both  those  who  teach  and  those  who  learn  offer  thee  greeting-,  with 
one  accord,  as  Mother  prolific  of  Colleges." 

In  the  inside  of  the  same  arch  was  the  inscription  : 

ALMAE  •  MATRI  •  ALV1IXI  •  VXIVERSI 

QVOS  ■  AD  •  VIRTVTE1I  •  PERA1IANTER  •  IXSTITVIT 

SALVE  .  ET      VALE  .  AKCLAAIAXT 

"To  Alma  Muter  all  her  offspring-,  whom  in  virtue's  ways  she  with 
loving-kindness  trained,  cry  aloud  :  '  All  hail !  long  life  to  thee  !  '  " 

Having  passed  through  the  triumphal  arch,  anil,  moving  westward 
toward  the  magnificent  building,  which  will  stand  forever  as  the  monument 
of  Father  Healy's  successful  guidance  of  Georgetown  University  towards 
the  goal  which  her  founder  saw  far  ahead,  we  see,  over  the  main  entrance, 
an  inscription  in  Latin,  reading  : 

SALVETE  •  BONI  •  AVSPICES  •  FELICIS  ■  AEVI 

"  Hail  !  ye  good  omens  of  a  happy  age  !  "  and  on  the  central  tower  one 
in  Greek  which  tells  the  t  rue  glory  of  a  College  and  touches  the  very  springs 
of  an  Jl/ii"  Ma/'  r's  rejoicing  :  she  is  young  and  fresh  and  joyous,  because  ber 
children  crown  her  with  glory  by  the  worthiness  of  their  lives. 


;  MErAAii 

EN   .    TOIS  .   fclTTMASI 
MH1HP 

in  it:  .  nii'AiKRi 


"  Great  in  her  offspring,  the  mother  never  groweth  old." 

A  little  south  from  the  main  entrance  is  the  door  to  the  class-room  cor- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  339 

ridorSj  and  over  this  was  an  inscription  which  was  as  well  appreciated   and 
as  clearly  understood  as  any  one  of  the  many  we  beheld.     It  read  thus  : 

VACANT  •  SCHOLAE  •  IN  ■  TRIDVVM 
AD  •  SAECVLARIA  •  FESTA  •  CELEBRANDA 

"  Three  days'  holiday  to  celebrate  the  Centenary." 

On  the  west  side,  or  rear  entrance  of  the  main  building  and  over  the 
sally-port,  we  found  ourselves  called  upon  to  remember  that,  in  her  great 
work  of  education,  Georgetown  College  has  been  marching  pari  passu  with 
our  great  Republic. 

EVGE  ■  VENERABILIS  ■  MATER  •  SAPIENTVM  ■  NVTRIX 

TV  ■  SOLA  ■  INTER  •  OMNES 

VIXISTI  •  PATRIAE  •  ANNOS 

VIVAS  •  VALEAS  •  VINCAS 

"  Well  done,  venerable  mother  and  nurse  of  sages !  Thou  alone, 
amongst  the  many,  hast  lived  since  the  Nation's  birth.  Live  on  !  Prosper 
and  prevail ! " 

Glancing  a  little  southward  from  the  new  building  the  eye  rests  on 
what  is  known  as  the  old  "  middle  "  building,  standing  between  the  "  Jun- 
iors' Building"  and  the  Refectory,  Chapel  and  Large  Boys'  Study  Hall— 
the  original  Georgetown  College.     Over  it  we  read  : 

AEDES  •  QVAS  •  HEIC  •  SPECTAS 

VETVSTATE  •  DILABENTES 

IOANNES  •  CARROLL  •  E  •  SOC  •  IESV 

LAPIDE  ■  AVSPICALI  •  IACTO  •  IXCHOAVIT 

AN  ■  M  •  DCC  •  LXXXVIIII  • 

"  The  house  which  here  you  see,  tottering  from  weight  of  years,  John 
Carroll,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  under  happy  auspices  began,  by  laying  the 
foundation  stone,  in  the  year  ITS!)." 

On  the  south  of  the  same  old  building,  and  over  the  old  porch,  from 
which  a  splendid  view  is  had  of  the  Potomac  and  Washington  and  the 
Arlington  heights,  the  suitable  inscription  was  placed  : 

EN    •    PATRV1I    •    ET    ■    NOSTRAE    •    DELICIAE    •    HAC    •    ENIM    •    IX        PORTICV 
STAliAT  ■    OLI.M  •  PIEXTISSIAIVS  ■  VIE  •  FVNDATOB  •  NOSTEK  ■   IOANNES-  CARROLL 
VOTA  ■  IX  DEVM   •    FERENS      COELITVM  •  OPE  ■  FRETVS  •  REBVSQVE   •  ADVERSIS 


340  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

[NTERRITVS  •  OFERAM  ■  EGRBGIB  •  NAVAVIT  •  \T  •  A-  PRIMIS  .  CVNABVLIS  ■  NAS- 
CENTEM  AMERICAE  •  ECCLESIAM  •  ARDENT]  .  YIKTVT1S  AMORE  •  ET  •  UTTER- 
AKV.M  •  SVCCENDERET 

•■  Behold  here  the  chosen  spol  of  tin'  fathers  and  of  us  all!  For.  mi 
I  Ins  porch  of  old  there  stood  thai  most  devoted  man,  our  founder,  John 
C;n  roll.  To  high  Heaven  prayer  uplifting,  on  Heaven's  aid  relying,  and 
adverse  storms  facing  undismayed,  he  set  bis  hand  with  matchless  skill  to 
bring  to  pass  that,  from  hoi-  very  cradle  theinfanl  Church  of  America  might 
be  aglow  with  the  love  of  virtue  ami  of  learning." 

Looking  westward  from  the  same  porch  we  saw  the  Infirmary  Building, 
and  every  old  student  could  witheasecall  back  the  memory  of  the  tender 
care  and  skill  with  which  Georgetown  College  has  always  guarded  her  sons 
in  hours  uf  illness.  Dear  old  Dr.  Tyler,  Brother  Johnnie  and  Brother  Dick, 
how  pleasant  to  think  of  the  kindly  ministrations  by  which  you  coaxed  our 
weakened  energies  to  activity  or  helped  us  to  battle  against  the  deadly 
oppression  of  spring-  fever!  Very  fittingly,  indeed,  did  some  skilful  hand 
place  over  the  building-  around  which  memories  of  your  care  and  kindness 
cling,  the  words  : 

FIL1I  •  AMANT1SS11II 

ANNo  •  SAECVLAR] 

DE  •  PARENTIS  ■  KVAE  ■  IN  •  SK  ■  AMI  >KE 

SIBI  •  GRATVLANTVR 

"  In  this  centennial  year,  her  truly  devoted  sons  give  gladness,  each  to 
Other,  because  their  mother  loved  them  so." 

Passing  through  the  old  building  we  come,  once  more,  into  the  court- 
yard, and  see  facing  us,  on  the  North  Building,  words  which  are  partly  an 
encouragement  and  partly  an  admonition.  This  is  the  spot  upon  which 
•■ranks"  were  of  old  formed,  with  so  much  exactness  and  decorum— the 
spot,  too,  where  we  are  wont  to  enjoy  the  splendid  versatility  of  our  weather- 
prophets  !  Here,  in  days  of  yore,  they  bad  1  heir  washroom  and  class-rooms 
and  Library  and  Museum  anil  reading-room — ami  they  did  well,  fur  their 
time.  But  the  benign  old  mother  had  higher  aims  in  view;  she  was  not, 
proud  of  her  environment,  though  well  pleased  with  the  spirit  in  which  her 
children  adapted  themselves  thereto.  She  was  in  a  hurry  to  move  towards 
something  better  and  (if  one  may  judge  from  the  old  lady's  centennial  spirit) 
it  will  not,  be  long  until  she  shall  have  left  the  old  dormitories  a  long  way 
behind  her.  However,  her  motto  is  "festina  lente" — be  in  a  hurry,  but 
don't  break  everything  you  are  carrying — and  it  may  lake  some  little  time 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ;J41 

to  reach  such  a  consummation.     But  the  Jin/  lias  gone  forth.     Read  the  in- 
scription : 

DE  •  MAIORIBVS  •  SIBI  •  GRATVLAXS 

IN  ■  HIXORES  ■  SPEM  •  HABENS 
AD  •  OPTATAM  •  PROPEEAT  •  IIETAU 

"  Proud  of  her  elder  children  and  having  bright  hopes  in  the  younger, 
the  mother  hastens  towards  the  goal  of  her  desire." 

On  the  rear  of  the  North  Building,  and  facing  the  College  cemetery, 
there  is  a  word  of  motherly  advice  addressed  to  us  which,  to  every  old  stu- 
dent of  Georgetown,  must  have  sounded  with  the  touching  pathos  of  a 
mother's  prayer  for  her  children.  Sad  will  he  our  plight,  failures  our  lives, 
if  we  do  not  strive  to  reproduce  in  ourselves  the  characteristics  of  our  an- 
cestors. Even  in  death  they  speak  to  us  still !  The  vigor  of  Mulledy,  the 
lofty  aims  of  Ryder,  the  Christian  gentleness  of  Early,  the  straightforward- 
ness of  Maguire,  the  scholarly  grace  of  Fenwick,  the  military  steadfastness 
of  Clarke,  and  the  painstaking  exactness  of  Brother  Daly — all  these  speak  to 
us  from  the  grave.     Fittingly,  therefore,  does  Alma  Mater  pray  : 

INTEGRA  •  PATRVil  •  VIRTVS 
IX  •  XEPOTES  •  DESCEXDAT 

"May  the  virtue  of  the  elders  be  found  without  stain  in  their  offspring." 
Such  were  the  inscriptions,  or  "  mnemonics,"  which  met  the  eye  of  the 
alumnus  on  the  outer  walls  of  our  many  buildings.     It  only  remains  to  men- 
tion a  few  which  were  hung  in  conspicuous  places  in  the  Gaston  Memorial 
Hall.     Over  the  stage  we  read  : 

PLAVDITE  •  FILII 

I  All  .  HODIE  •  FELIX  •  XASCTTVR 

MELIORIS  ■  AEVI 

AVSPICIVH 

"  Clap  your  hands  for  joy,  my  sons  !     This  day  buds  forth   for  me  the 
happy  omen  of  a  happier  era." 
To  the  left  of  the  stage  : 

QVOD  .  IX  •  OPTATIS  .  ERAT 

"  To  such  a  day  as  this  our  hopes  were  clinging." 
To  the  right  of  the  stage  : 

CRESCAT  •  IX  ■  MAIVS 

'•  May  it  grow  unto  still  more  perfect  fulfilment." 


342  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Last  of  all  came  the  inscription,  proudly  flung  out  on  the  walls  of  the 
Memorial  Hall,  \vhich  told  of  Alma  Mater's  delight  in  bestowing  upon  her 
honored  sons  the  approval  to  which  she  gave  expression  by  the  various  de- 
grees that  were  conferred  : 

QVAE  •  ERGA  ■  CAKOS  •  FILIOS 

VYKTV  •  ET  •  VERBIS 

SAEPE  •  SIGXIFICAVIT  •  STVDIA 

SEXTEXTIIS  •   LITTERISQVE  •  DATIS  •  HODIE 

DEC'LARAT  •  AMAXTISSI1IA  •  MATER 

"Such  measure  of  loving  interest  as  she  hath  oftentimes  before  made 
known  to  her  dear  children  by  a  look  of  gladness  or  by  words  of  kindness, 
the  same  this  day,  by  academic  decree  and  by  diplomas  conferred,  their 
most  loving  mother  doth  publicly  declare." 

These  inscriptions  were  everywhere  so  legible,  and  bore  such  an  unmis- 
takable stamp  of  scholarship,  that  it  was  not  unusual  to  find  some  of  the 

most  distinguished  of  the  Alumni  gazing  on  them  with  delight  and  enjoying 
their  elassic  turns  with  evident  delight.  I  remember  one  well-known 
Georgetown  man,  of  the  sixties,  whom  1  found  chuckling  with  satisfaction 
over  the  one  which  bung  above  the  porch  of  the  old  North  Building  : 

DE  •  MAJORIBVS  •  SIBI  ■  GRATVLANS 

IX      M1NORES  •  SPEU  •  HABEXS 
AD  •  OFTATAM  •  PROPERAT  •  ilETASI 

"Well,"  said  he,  "  in  an  age  that  worships  iron  and  steel  and  other 
products  of  the  mines,  it  is  a  pleasure  to  hear  the  ring  and  the  music  of  a 
superior  metal."     He  was  an  enthusiast  in  the  cause  of  the  classics. 

As  it  would  be  impossible  to  give  in  detail  an  account  of  the  Hags,  ban- 
ners, shields  and  streamers  which  made  the  east  front  of  the  new  building 
look  so  festive,  1  shall  not  attempt  a  description  of  them.  I  must .  however, 
solve  one  riddle  which  puzzled  many  a  beholder,  and  which,  so  far  as  I 
know,  has  not  yet  been  unraveled  for  the  benefit-  of  the  uninitated.  There 
were  two  banners,  one  on  either  side  of  the  main  entrance  of  the  College, 
and  on  the  one  to  the  north  you  read  the  words  :  "  Calvert  on.  1640  ;  New- 
town, KiTT  ;  Bohemia,  1740;  Georgetown.  1789;"  whilst  the  companion  ban- 
ner on  the  south  side  bore  an  inscription  in  strange  characters  which   no 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  343 

one  seemed  able  to  decipher.  It  was  a  couplet  of  verse,  in  Russian,  and 
its  translation  is : 

"  Where  gleamed  the  sword,  the  arts  there  prostrate  lay  ; 
Where  live  the  arts,  rust  eats  the  sword  away." 

Thus  it  taught  that  one  of  the  benign  influences  of  liberal  education  is  the 
promotion  of  peace  and  good-will  among  mankind.  But  what,  it  may  be 
asked,  was  the  special  fitness  of  having  such  a  sentiment  proclaimed  in  the 
Russian  tongue,  rather  than  in  familiar  English,  or  even  in  Latin  ?  The 
fitness  was  this.  In  the  year  1789  Russia  was  the  sole  sanctuary  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  throughout  Europe  ;  and  it  was  eminently  proper  to  pay  to 
that  empire  the  tribute  of  grateful  remembrance  in  the  day  of  altered 
fortunes. 

III. 

THE  VIGIL  OF  THE  FEAST. 

Early  on  Tuesday  afternoon,  February  19th,  the  College  Cadets,  in 
full-dress  uniform  and  three  companies  strong,  marched  out  of  the  gates 
towards  the  city.  They  met  His  Eminence  James,  Cardinal  Gibbons 
and  the  President  and  Chancellor  of  the  College,  who  accompanied 
him,  at  the  Washington  Circle.  Wheeling  about  and  forming  in  line 
of  march,  headed  by  the  Marine  Band,  they  moved  towards  the  College. 
All  along  the  route  through  Georgetown  crowds  of  people  assembled  at  the 
sound  of  music  to  greet  His  Eminence,  and  they  thus  witnessed  the  imme- 
diate signs  of  the  approaching  three  days'  festival.  The  gateway  to  the 
College  grounds  had  been  spanned  by  a  triumphal  arch.  As  the  proces- 
sion passed  under  the  arch,  the  building,  in  its  gala  attire,  came  into  view, 
the  inscription  over  the  main  entrance  especially  challenging  observation  : 
"  Salvete,  boni  auspices  felicis  aevi."  The  Cadets,  as  they  approached  the 
entrance,  drew  up  into  line  at  "present  arms,'7  while  the  Cardinal's  car- 
riage rolled  up  to  the  porch.  The  company  proceeded  at  once  to  Gaston 
Hall,  where  the  Cardinal  was  received  by  the  students. 

Numerous  flags  and  streamers  and  bunting  had  shorn  the  walls  of  their 
bareness,  while  on  the  stage  potted  plants  and  evergreens,  arrayed  with 
great  taste  and  skill,  made  the  place  truly  picturesque. 

Here  the  bright  robes  of  the  Cardinal  shone  in  beautiful  contrast  to  the 
severe  tone  of  the  Faculty  gowns,  and  witli  the  evergreens  for  a  back- 
ground made  a  scene  striking  ami  beautiful.  From  the  floor  of  the  hall 
those  chosen  to  speak  addressed  t  lie  Cardinal. 


;M  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

From  Philosophy,  as  a  tribute,  came  the  poemof  Charles  O'Day,  '89, 
which  was  road  by  D.  J.  Geary  : 

THE  BLUE  AND  THE  GRAY. 

Love's  welcome  from  the  blue  and  gray, 

Love's  greeting  do  we  sing  to-day, 

Between  t lie  blue  and  gray*  will  rest 

The  cardinal,  tor  every  breast 

Thai  wears  the  triple  colors  here 

Hath  love  for  thee  whom  all  revere. 

On  battlefields  the  gray  and  blue 

Were  often  dyed  a  cardinal  hue. 

Then  bitter  strife  the  color  brought 

Upon  each  breast  ;   now  love  has  sought 

To  show  itself,  and  wears  the  shade 

Of  thee,  who  by  thy  blessing  made 

Our  arms  thrice  blessed.     Unto  thee, 

If  these  were  clays  of  chivalry, 

Our  valor  would  we  dedicate. 

What  deeds  of  glory  would  await 

Our  arms  when  strengthened  by  thy  name  I 

But  yet  we  And  our  meed  of  fain.' 

In  greeting  thee.     Love's  welcome  then 

We  ask  thee,  Prince,  to  take  agaiu. 

From  Rhetoric,  the  chosen  orator  was  Edward  D.  O'Brien,  '90,  whose 
speech  is  well  worth  reading  : 

•■  The  pleasing  honor  has  fallen  upon  me  of  bidding  your  Eminence  wel- 
come to  Georgetown.     I  cannot  say  that  I  ever  entertained  the  belief  that 

I  should  be  called  upon  to  address  the  American  Cardinal,  and  I  should  feel 
some  diffidence  in  doing-  so  now  if  I  were  not  convinced  of  your  Eminence's 
great  kindness  and  of  the  esteem  in  which  you  hold  our  ancient  College. 
There  is  surely  much  reason  for  this  manifestation  of  one  joy  to-night  over 
the  presence  of  the  highest  American  prelate  of  the  Catholic  Church,  who 
counts  among  his  many  privileges  that  of  being-  Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 

"There  is  much  reason,  then,  for  making  glad  over  his  presence,  for  it 
was  in  Maryland  that  Catholics  first  gained  a  foothold;  it.  was  Maryland 
that  furnished  I  In'  founder  of  ourCollege,  and  now  it  is  Maryland  that  gives 
us  our  Cardinal. 

"  Bet  ween  ( lei.riroi  own  and  the  See  of  Baltimore  the  most  friendlv  rela- 


*  The  full-dress  uniform  of  the  College  Cadets  was  gray— an  exact   imitation  of  the  West 
Point  Cadets'  uniform.     The  fatigue  uniform  was  blue:  hence  the  pertinence  of  the  allusion. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ;;45 

tions  have  always  existed  ;  and  doubtless  your  Eminence's  present  exalted 
position  is  because  as  Archbishop  you  proved  a  worthy  successor  of  the  first 
spiritual  ruler  of  Baltimore.  This  is  why  Georgetown,  more  than  any'  other 
college,  rejoices  in  the  presence  of  Cardinal  Gibbons. 

"  I  should  prove  myself  unfaithful  to  the  strong-  recollections  which  this 
occasion  presses  upon  us,  unfaithful  to  the  feelings  of  your  Eminence  or  to 
our  own,  if  I  should  forbear  to  make  mention  of  the  name  of  your  illustrious 
predecessor  and  our  honored  founder. 

"Scarcely  had  the  last  echoes  of  the  Revolution  subsided,  in  which  his 
family  had  taken  an  honorable  part,  than  John  Carroll  conceived  the  idea 
of  lounding  a  college  on  the  heights  of  Georgetown.  It  was  to  be  situated 
on  the  hanks  of  the  Potomac,  overlooking  the  National  Capital.  It  was  to 
be  a  college  in  which  young  men  were  to  receive  a  moral  and  an  intellectual 
t  raining.  It  was  designed  to  be — as  it  has  since  proved  to  be — a  college  of 
refinement.  Great,  almost  Utopian,  as  were  the  hopes  of  its  founder,  he 
yet  saw  the  obstacles  which  lay  in  the  path  of  his  chosen  object. 

• '  We  only  see  Georgetown  as  it  is  to-day;  bu  t  when  we  consider  t  he  st  a t  e 
of  our  country  one  hundred  years  ago,  and  remember  the  condition  of  the 
Catholics  at  that  time,  we  can  form  some  idea  of  the  difficulties  which  at- 
tended its  inception.  A  character  less  strenuous  would  have  failed  at  the 
outset,  but  John  Carroll  was  an  instrument  of  Providence,  and  his  work 
was  accomplished. 

"  I  need  not  remind  your  Eminence  of  the  steady  growth  of  Georgetown, 
of  the  great  men  whom  she  has  sent  forth  in  her  first  century  of  progress, 
nor  of  the  position  which  she  holds  to-day  among  the  institutions  of  learn- 
ing'. From  the  little  structure  of  1789  she  has  risen  to  her  present  stately 
proportions.  She  was  then  known  as  the  oldest  Catholic  college  in  the 
United  States;  she  now  ranks  as  the  oldest  and  the  best,  and  for  a  liberal 
education  is  proud  to  stand  side  by  side  with  any  of  the  universities  of  our 
country. 

"  We  have  the  intellectual  discipline  of  our  class-rooms,  the  religious  in- 
struction of  our  chapel,  and  have  recently  added  the  physical  training  of 
our  military  company.  Georgetown  is  thus  a  proof  that  education,  religion 
and  calisthenics  are  not  incompatible,  but  are  rather  the  essential  elements 
of  a  cultivated  man. 

" But  why  should  I  speak  to  your  Eminence  of  these  things?  Why 
should  I  presume  to  set  forth  to  you  anything  new  of  Georgetown,  with 
whose  history  you  are  so  familiar,  in  whose  growth  as  Archbishop  and 
Cardinal  you  have  been  so  singularly  interested  ?  We  are  sure  that  your 
Eminence  cherishes  the  college  of  your  predecessor  in  the  See  of  Baltimore 


,)h  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

with  no  less  devotion  than  we  honor  you.  In  commending  the  zeal  of  John 
Carroll  of  one  hundred  years  ago  we  are  adding,  it'  possible,  to  your  praise, 
on  whose  shoulders  has  fallen  the  mantle  that  he  wore  with  such  grace  and 
dignity.  And,  accustomed  as  you  justly  are  to  words  of  praise,  be  assured 
that  none  are  given  more  sincerely  Hum  by  the  students  of  Georgetown. 

"  We  reverence  our  Cardinal — not,  indeed,  thai  your  high  position  alone 
makes  you  dear  to  us;  it  is  the  man  who  honors  that  position.  It.  is 
peculiarly  fortunate  that,  in  your  Eminence's  case,  that  sacred  trust  is  held 
not  only  by  a  Catholic  of  whom  we  are  all  proud,  but  by  a  typical  Ameri- 
can ;  a  man  who  cherishes  his  count  ry  next  to  his  religion,  and  who  com- 
mands by  his  conduct  the  admiration  of  enlightened  men  of  every  mode  of 
belief.  With  heartfelt  joy,  then,  our  College  welcomes  you  to  Georgetown 
to  do  honor  to  our  festivities,  in  order  thai  when  our  Centennial  shall  have 
passed  and  Georgetown  shall  have  entered  upon  another  century  of  pros- 
perity, we  may  look  back  with  pride  upon  the  celebration  and  remember 
that  your  Eminence  was  there  to  bless  us  and  make  glad  with  us  in  the 
hour  of  our  mother's  joy." 

The  closing  words  of  welcome  were  spoken  by  Ernest  Smith,  of  Nor- 
folk, Vii,,  who  said  :  "Your  Eminence,  the  address  that  I  am  to  make  to 
you  to-day  is  more  in  the  nature  of  a.  toast  than  a  speech.  I  wish,  with  the 
utmost  brevity,  to  greet  you,  in  the  name  of  religion,  whose  honor  you  up- 
hold, and,  in  the  name  of  patriotism,  which  you  display  in  the  splendid 
liberality  of  your  character  and  in  your  whole-souled  devotedness  to  the 
welfare  of  your  native  land.  May  you  live  and  prosper  to  be  an  honor  to 
your  high  position  in  Church  and  State." 

Cardinal  Gibbons's  reply  was  pointed  and  pleasant.  He  said  he  was  sur- 
prised, and  agreeably  so,  at  this  reception.  He  expected  the  escort  of 
students,  hut  nothing  more.  Liberty  and  religion  go  hand  in  hand  in  this 
country.  He  thanked  the  speaker  for  his  allusion  to  John  Carroll,  whose 
unworthy  successor  he  was.  Referring  to  the  "blue  and  gray,"  His  Emi- 
nence said  :  "  There  is  pregnant  thought  in  that  sentiment.  The  men  who 
a  few  years  ago  fought  against  each  other  now  legislate  together  in  the 
halls  of  Congress  and  throughout  the  land.  There  is  no  parallel  of  such  a 
state  of  things  in  ancient  history.  Plato  said  be  had  two  things  to  be 
thankful  for  he  lived  in  enlightened  Greece  and  had  Socrates  for  a  teacher. 
You  have  much  more  than  Plato  had  to  he  thankful  for.  Born  in  this  coun- 
try, your  lines  are  cast  in  pleasant  places,  and  you  have  the  advantage  of 
more  enlightened  tutors  than  Socrates — the  Jesuits — who  are  acknowledged 
as  the  foremost   teachers." 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  347 

Upon  the  close  of  this  reception  a  spell  of  quiet  fell  upon  the  College  as 
a  preparatory  lull  for  the  great  storm-burst  of  the  morrow. 

IV. 

KEEPING   OF   THE   CENTENARY. 

THE    FIRST   DAY. 

Early  on  the  morning'  of  Wednesday,  the  20th  of  February,  the  bustle 
and  confusion  attendant  on  the  formation  of  a  great  procession  commenced. 
The  line  of  march  was  formed  in  the  new  building-.  On  the  lower  corridor 
were  arranged  the  Carroll  family,  representatives  of  other  colleges  and  the 
Diplomatic  Corps.  On  the  corridor  above  were  the  Cardinal,  Bishops  and 
clergy.  It  was  a  beautiful  sight  that  met  the  eye  as  the  gorgeous  robes  of 
Archbishops,  Bishops  and  Monsignori  flashed  in  and  out  among  the  sober 
black  of  the  secular  and  regular  clergy.  The  end  room  of  this  corridor  was 
reserved  for  the  Cardinal  and  his  assistants,  and  around  the  door  were 
gathered  the  acolytes  who  were  to  accompany  him  and  his  escort  of  Cadets. 
This  was  the  corridor  of  all  others  to  which  curious  sight-seers  flocked. 
Those  who  witnessed  it  can  never  forget  it.  On  the  corridor  above  were 
gathered  the  Alumni  and  the  students  of  the  several  schools  of  the  Uni- 
versity, with  the  Memorial  Hall  as  an  outlet  for  too  much  crowding,  even  in 
that  great  length  of  hallway. 

At  ten  o'clock,  or  a  little  later,  the  procession  began  to  move  amid  the 
vigorous  pealing  of  the  bells  in  the  tower.     The  order  was  as  follows  : 

Section  1.  Section  II. 

Marine  Band.  The  Faculty  of  Law. 

Military  Escort,  College  Cadets,  Company  A.  The  Faculty  of  Medicine. 

Censer-Bearers.  The  Faculty  of  Arts. 

Cross-Bearer,  with  Acolytes.  The  Acolytes  of  the  Missal  and  Torches. 

Sanctuary  Boys.  The  Rev.  Clergy,  in  Chasubles. 

Students  in  Arts.  The  Very  Rev.  Dignitaries,  in  Copes. 

Students  in  Law.  The  Rt.  Rev.  Bishops,  attended  by  their  Rev. 
Students  in  Medicine.  Chaplains  and  their  Train-Bearers. 

The  Alumni.  The  Rev.  Sub-Deacon  of  the  Mass. 

The  Xaverian  Brothers.  The  Rev.  Deacon  of  the  Mass. 

The  Brothers  of  the  Christian  Schools.  The  Very  Rev.  Assistant  Priest. 

Tin/  Members  of  the  Carroll  Family.  Military   Guard  of    Honor,  College  Cadets, 
The  Rev.  Clergy,  in  Cassock  and  Surplice.  Company  B. 

The  Presidents  and  Representatives  of  other  The  Archiepiscopal  Cross-Bearer. 

Colleges.  The  Very  Rev.  Deacons  of  Honor. 

His  Eminence  the  Cardinal. 

Mitre  and  Crozier-Bearers. 


348  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Aooul  two  squares  down  0  streel  from  the  entrance  of  the  College  the 
head  of  the  procession  halted  while  the  Cardinal  and  escort  were  photo- 
graphed as  they  stood  on  the  steps  of  the  great  porch.  Then  it  proceeded, 
with  no  other  delays,  to  Trinity  Church,  where  the  Pontilical  High  Mass 
took  place.     Of  this  the  official  programme  follows  : 

WEDNESDAY  MORNING,  ETebeuart  80TH. 

PONTIFICAL  mass  AT  TKINITY  CHDRCH. 

Celebrant "IS  Eminence  .lames  Cardinal  Gibbons. 

....  l  Very  Reverend  A.  Magnien,  S.S.,    D.D.,  Rector  of  St.  Mary's  Seminary, 
Assistant  Priest  j  Baltimore,  Md. 

.    Very  Rev.  P.  J.  Garrigan,  D.D.,  Vice-Rector  of  the  Catholic  Oniversity, 

)  Washington,  D.  C. 

Deacons  of   Honor  J   very  Rev.  Edward  P.  Allen,  D.D.,RecK>r  of  Mount  St.  Mary's  College, 

I  Emmittsburg,  Md. 

(  Reverend   Charles   Lang,  C. P.,  Rector  of  St.   Joseph's  Passiunist    Retreat, 
Deacon  of  Mass  J  „  ...  ., , 

j  Baltimore,  Md. 

Sub-Deacon  of  t  lie  Mass Rev.  P.  L.  Chapelle,  D.D. 

Preacher Rev.  James  A.  Doonan,  S.J. 

Processional  Cross-Bearer Rev.  G.  I.  Bergan,  S.J. 

Archiepiseopal  Cross- Bearer Rev.  J.  M.  Coglilan,  s  .1. 

Mitre-Bearer Rev.  J.  K.  Dawson,  S.J. 

Crozier-Bearer Rev-  J-  Brent   Matthews,  s.J. 

Book-Bearer Rev.  P.  J.  Casey,  S.J. 

Candl  -Hearer Rev.  J.  A.  Gorman,  s  J. 

Acolytes Rev.  W.  J.  Knnis,  S.J.,  and  Rev.  J.  W.  Richley,  S.J. 

(ens.  i -Bearer Rev.  A.  J.  K.  Mullan,  S.J, 

First  Master  of  Ceremonies Rev.  William  H.  Carroll.  S.J. 

Second    "  "         Rev.  John  B.  Lamb,  S.  J. 

Tiie  music  at  the  Mass  was  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  H.  C.  Sherman. 

Father  Doonan,  our  former  president,  was  selected  to  give  the  sermon. 
It  reads  like  a  poem,  full  of  fire,  full  of  love  at  every  mention  of  the  College, 
yet.  keeping  throughout  a  tinge  of  philosophic  reasoning  that  no  enthusiasm 
can  cast  aside  if  it  would  impress.     But  we  leave  our  readers  to  judge. 

THE   CENTENNIAL   SERMON. 
Father    Doonan    took    his    text    from    St.   Matthew  13th  chapter  and 
1 :  t  ii    verse:     ••Amen.    1    say    to  you  many   prophets  and  just  men    have 
sought  to  see  the  things  that  you  see  and  have  not  seen  them.*'     He  said  . 

"On  the  summit  of  Nebo,  as  the  shadows  of  death  were  falling  athwart 
the  closing  hours  of  his  life,  knelt  the  mighty  prophet  and  divine  law- 
giver.    His  strained  eyes  rested  with  thanksgiving  and  gladness  upon  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  349 

land  which  bore  in  its  bosom  the  promise  of  national  glory,  grandeur  and 
power  for  his  people.  His  prophetic  vision  reaching  beyond  the  horizon, 
set  for  the  scene  of  the  eye  of  sense,  beheld  a  grander  destiny  yet.  It 
descried  that  land  of  promise  made  the  oracle  of  the  world's  Redeemer, 
and  it  followed  the  glimmer  of  the  light  of  hope,  borne  by  fallen  man 
from  the  lost  glory  of  Eden  until  it  should  find  its  bright  dawn  in  the 
star  of  Bethlehem  and  its  fulness  of  brilliancy  in  the  refulgence  of  that 
light  which  was  to  enlighten  every  man  coming  into  the  world.  In  re- 
trospect the  glance  of  Moses  went  back  over  the  weary  wanderings  of 
his  people  through  the  walled  waters  of  the  parted  sea  and  the  water-drained 
sands  of  the  desert.  With  remembrance  of  the  Almighty's  love  and  the 
Almighty's  power  he  recalled  the  terrors  of  Sinai,  the  fatherly  bounty  that 
made  rich  with  heavenlj'  manna  the  desert  of  Zin  and  sweet  the  waters  of 
Mara.  Past  were  the  journeys,  overthrown  were  the  armies  that  had 
sought  to  stay  the  march  of  God's  people  ;  achieved  his  task,  and  now  from 
Xebo's  top  his  eyes  rested  upon  the  blessed  land  of  promise,  which  was  never 
to  feel  the  pressure  of  his  foot,  though  to  become  the  scene  of  glories  whose 
approaching  splendor  lit  up  the  darkening  shades  of  death. 

••  A  closeness  of  parallelism,  which  even  the  least  imaginative  mind  will 
catch  and  acknowledge,  summons  us  to  contemplate  the  event,  now  a  hun- 
dred years  agone,  whose  commemoration  assembles  us  to-day  in  this  temple 
of  the  high  God.  From  the  summit  of  Nebo,  which  his  faith  and  his  reliance 
in  omnipresent  love  and  Providence  divine  had  lifted  above  the  plane  of  hu- 
man vision  and  hopes,  stood  John  Carroll,  the  patriarch  of  the  American 
Church,  and  saw  this  new  land  of  promise.  With  the  faith  of  a  priest  of 
God  and  the  love  of  the  fatherland  that  finds  lodgment  only  in  the  bosom 
of  a  patriot,  this  man  of  his  age  looked  into  the  future  of  Ids  country  and 
people  with  ken  falling  little  short  of  prophetic.  Who  shall  say  what  high 
hopes  the  glance  aroused  in  his  breast?  What  glories  of  national  great- 
ness, far-spreading  domain,  intellectual  achievement,  material  prosperity, 
moral  grandeur  and  Christian  supremacy  the  partingol  the  veil  revealed  to 
him?  His  retrospect,  too.  could  marshal  memories  akin  to  those  that  flitted 
before  the  bedimmed  eyes  of  the  great  law-giver  of  Israel.  John  Carroll 
looked  back  upon  a  youth  spent  in  a  native  land  ordained  by  its  founder  to 
be  the  world's  sanctuary  of  freedom,  but  become  under  iniquitous  laws  a 
veritable  house  of  bondage.  Intolerance  had  supplanted  the  liberal  policy 
of  the  second  Lord  Baltimore :  persecution  had  sought  to  banish  from  the 
land  of  the  Ark  and  the  Dove  the  spirit  of  freedom  which  those  frail  barks 
had  borne  in  the  teeth  of  the  opposing  gales  and  over  the  waves  to  the  land 
of  the  sanctuary.     His  religion  proscribed,  his  civil  rights,  which  proprie- 


350  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

tary  enactments  had  guaranteed,  denied,  the  education  of  his  child  made  a 
penal  otrence  at  home,  a  state  crime  if  sought  beyond  the  sea,  the  Catholic 
of  Carroll's  boyhood  found  his  residence  in  the  colony  as  complete  a  bond- 
age as  that  which  compassed  the  children  of  Israel  when  the  future  leader  of 
the  people  was  a  dweller  in  Pharaoh's  palace.  Forced  for-conscience's  sake 
and  to  secure  the  enjoyment  of  primitive  human  rights  to  quit  his  native 
land,  John  Carroll  saw  nations  whose  heritage  and  glory  were  but  the 
names  for  Catholic  faith  ami  Catholic  achievement  raise  the  hand  of  vio- 
lence against  the  Society  of  Jesus,  whose  oll'ence  was  persistent  advocacy 
of  the  holiest  interests  of  Catholic  faith,  whose  crime  was  its  refusal  to 
grow  deaf  or  indifferent  to  the  mutterings  of  lire  ami  blood.  Once  the  bar- 
rier of  its  opposition  had  been  broken  down,  there  swept  over  the  fain  M 
lands  of  Europe  a  torrent  of  infidelity  that  well-nigh  remanded  to  primi- 
tive barbarism  nations  whose  boast  had  been  their  learning  and  then- 
civilization. 

"  His  expulsion  from  Flanders  sent  him  back  to  America  at  the  moment 
when  dissatisfaction  with  the  government  of  the  parent  country  was  begin- 
ning to  quicken  in  the  veins  of  the  colonists,  even  unknown  to  themselves  a 
spirit  of  resistance  that  was  to  give  nerve  to  the  hands  that  penned  the 
charter  of  the  Nation's  freedom  and  might  to  the  arm  that  wielded  the 
patriot's  sword.  In  full  fellowship  with  the  statesmen  and  the  soldier 
chiefs  of  the  war  for  independence,  John  Carroll  took  such  active  part  in 
the  great  struggle  as  his  calling  and  his  priestly  character  made  fitting  : 
ami  when  the  issue,  under  Heaven,  gave  to  the  colonies  independence  and 
the  incomparable  mission  of  proving  to  the  world  the  possibility  of  a  self- 
governed  and  self-governing  nation.no  one  of  the  men  of  the  Revolution 
was  more  deeply  impressed  with  the  gravity  and  grandeur  of  the  work  as- 
signed the  Nation  to  achieve,  there  was  no  one  whose  hopes  were  brighter, 
whose  expectations  were  more  far-reaching  than  the  priest  and  patriot, 
John  Carroll. 

"  With  such  hopes  thrilling  through  his  bosom  and  such  expectations  en- 
kindling anew  the  fires  of  his  energies,  may  be  regarded  the  founder  of 
Georgetown  College,  as  a  century  agone  he  stood  on  yon  height  overlook- 
ing the 

—banks  running  wide 
A  river  of  endless  soug — 

and  saw  before  him  in  prophetic  vision — as  did  his  prototype  on  Nebo — the 
future  of  a  nation  whose  people  were  his  people,  whose  God  was  his  God. 
With  the  eye  of  the  priest  he  saw  a  land   under  whose  impartial,  tolerant 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  351 

government  the  church  of  his  faith,  that  faith  which  the  apostles  of  Christ 
had  taught  and  in  whose  confession  martyrs  of  Christ  had  died,  would 
flourish  as  a  goodly  tree  planted  by  the  water's  edge.  With  the  patriot's 
forecast,  broadened  by  the  lessons  which  philosophic  study  of  human  nature 
and  the  story  of  man's  efforts  to  solve  the  problem  of  government  had 
taught  him,  John  Carroll  recognized,  as  the  right-minded  political  econo- 
mist can  never  fail  to  do,  that  all  just  government  is  the  application  of  law 
and  the  enforcement  of  authority ;  the  law  is  of  divine  origin,  as  authority, 
in  its  source,  is  from  God  ;  and,  consequently,  that  stable  government, 
sufficient  government,  effective  government  can  prevail  only  in  a  nation 
that  holds  belief  in  God  and  recognizes  an  over-ruling  Providence. 

"  Furthermore,  profound  thinker  that  he  was,  the  founder  of  George- 
town understood  that  human  society,  an  aggregate  of  individuals,  could 
reach  no  higher  moral  and  intellectual  development  than  would  find  war- 
rant in  the  moral  character  of  an  intellectual  condition  of  the  individual 
units  themselves. 

"Ina  republic  like  ours,  wherein  each  and  every  citizen  must  bear  not 
onlj'  his  share  of  the  nation's  burdens,  but  finds  himself  charged  with  an 
equal  share  in  the  responsibility  of  the  nation's  government,  it  becomes  of 
first  importance  that  by  the  development  of  his  intelligence  he  be  qualified 
to  deliberate  with  wisdom,  and  in  strengthening  his  moral  character  guar- 
antee be  given  that  he  will  ordain  in  justice  and  honesty.  It  has  been  an 
axiom  that  the  king  should  be  wise  and  good  ;  in  a  government,  then, 
where,  within  his  own  sphere  of  active  citizenship,  every  man  is  king,  does 
it  not  become  a  necessity  that  he  should  be  intelligent  and  upright,  wise 
and  good  ? 

"  To  make  him  such  was  the  purpose  of  Carroll  when  he  founded  for  the 
education  of  the  youth  of  America  an  institution  whose  century's  crown  we 
place  to-day.  In  its  establishment  due  regard  was  given  to  the  cardinal 
principle  of  true  education,  that  man  has  moral  faculties  to  be  moulded  as 
well  as  intellectual  powers  to  be  developed  and  perfected.  With  the  zeal, 
therefore,  of  an  apostle  in  his  desire  for  the  spread  of  Christianity,  and  with 
the  enthusiasm  of  a  patriot  staking  his  last  hope  for  the  cause  of  free  gov- 
ernment upon  the  destinies  of  the  young  Nation  whose  cradle  he  had  helped 
to  rock,  the  future  Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  and  the  founder  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church  in  the  United  States,  laid  the  corner-stone  of  the  University 
whose  towers  to-day  catch  the  sunlight  of  its  century  year.  He  gave  to  it 
a  spirit  as  broad  as  is  the  catholicity  of  the  faith  in  whose  name  he  estab- 
lished it  ;  a  spirit  as  patriotic  and  distinctively  American  as  that  which 
filled  his  own  great  soul,  grown  weary  of  the  tyranny,  narrow-mindedness 


352  history    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

and  contempt  for  human  right,  under  whose  ban  his  own  youth  had  been 
spent.  Ee  meant  that  while  her  children  should  never  lose  sight  of  the 
higher  destinies  of  their  being,  Georgetown's  sons  should  be  taught  to  es- 
teem, as  the  price  of  patriotic  blood,  the  liberty  under  whose  protection  the 
great  aims  of  life  on  earth  would  be  reached,  man's  rights  secured,  a  na- 
tion's materia]  resources  developed,  and  himself  fitted  for  a  better  heritage 
to  come.  Carroll's  master  hand  laid  down  the  lines  of  her  educational 
work,  within  which  we  venture  to  claim  the  University  has  since  judiciously 
held  her  way.  Not  in  narrow-minded  adherence  to  old  forms  and  methods 
did  lie  set.  the  limits  which  conservatism  called  for.  His  was  a  conserval  ism 
that  soes  hand  in  hand  with  intelligent  liberality,  a  conservatism  that  holds 
inviolate-the  border  line  which  separates  positive  truth  from  speculative  in- 
quiry, asserts  its  philosophic  thought  to  lie  outside  the  realm  of  experi- 
mental inquiry,  which  permits  no  blind  prejudice  to  close  the  door  upon 
sound  theories  that  have  made  good  their  claim  to  be  regarded  as  the 
servitors  Of  knowledge,  but  refuses  to  enthrone  the  slave,  where  sits  in 
inaccessible  majesty  the  monarch,  God-like  truth. 

"His  was  the  spirit  which  accepts  with  grateful  recognition  of  their 
worth  the  learning  and  the  acquired  wisdom  of  the  past,  regards  with 
reverence  t  radii  ions  and  schools  whose  refining  influence  has  quickened  t  he 
civilization  and  culture  of  succeeding  ages,  and  whose  claim  to  lay  the 
foundation  of  all  liberal  education  the  triumphs  of  advocates,  not  more  than 
the  failures  of  those  who  have  attempted  ol  her  met  hods,  .-imply  enforce. 
Broad-minded,  far-reaching,  liberal  in  his  generous  expectancy  of  what  new 
generations  would  admire,  while  reverential  in  his  appreciation  of  all  that  a 
glorious  past  has  accomplished,  John  Carroll  left  the  impress  of  this  spirit 
upon  Georgetown  College  when  he  entrusted  to  it  the  grand  mission  whose 
development,  we  commeinora  t  e.  What  does  her  century  year  show  in 
realization  of  the  hopes  budded  upon  that  faith  thai  Carroll  held ?  The 
country  to  be  blessed  in  the  fruition  of  his  desires,  grown  from  the  sparsely 
inhabited  States  that  skirted  the  Atlantic  coast  to  a  mighty  Nation,  whose 
stretch  of  domain  is  commensurate  with  the  sweep  of  a  continent;  the  See 
of  Baltimore,  in  the  very  year  of  Georgetown's  foundation  made  the  centre 
and  sole  depository  of  Episcopal  authority  in  t  he  United  States,  become  the 
primatial  See  of  honor,  where  I  he  successor  of  ( 'a  rrol  1 .  a  ( "a  rdinal  Prince 
of  t  he  Holy  Roman  Church,  receives  the  homage  of  united  brethren  in  num- 
ber surpassing  that  of  the  priests  who  paid  the  homage  of  obedience  to  the 
first  Archbishop  of  Baltimore.  Under  the  fostering  care  and  encourage- 
ment of  a  free  Government,  strengthened  in  its  earlier  struggles  by  the 
blessings  of  Cod's  vicar  on  earth,  Georgetown  College  itself  has  grown 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  353 

from  the  modest  academy  that  Carroll  placed  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Potomac  into  a  university  whose  schools  of  arts,  science,  literature,  medi- 
cine and  law  give  it  place  among-  the  foremost  institutions  of  the  land. 

"  And  what  has  been  her  fidelity  to  the  high  mission  entrusted  to  her  by 
the  founder,  the  mission  that  the  legend  on  her  escutcheon  boldly  proclaims 
— religion  and  learning — utraque  unttrn?  Attest  it,  ye  men  of  saintly  name, 
whose  memory  touches  with  a  holy  light  the  record  of  a  century's  work  in 
the  College  of  our  love.  The  venerable  Neale,  the  Francis  de  Sales  of 
America,  the  courtly  Dubourg,  Georgetown's  third  president,  who  passed 
from  its  halls  to  wear  the  mitre,  the  crowning  work  of  whose  life,  the  foun- 
dation at  Lyons  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith,  shall  carry 
his  name  in  benediction  to  the  furthermost  parts  of  the  earth.  Here  the 
humble  Flaget  and  the  zealous  Brute  taught.  Around  the  venerated  spot 
cluster  memories  of  the  Fenwicks,  McElroy,  McSherry,  Mulledy,  Knack- 
stedt  and  Early,  whose  remains  commingle  with  the  dust,  'whose  souls 
are  with  God,  we  trust.'  "Within  the  precincts  of  yonder  simple  chapel 
first  sounded  the  clarion  voice  of  Ryder,  whose  golden  elocpience,  with  the 
clear  ring  of  truth  in  its  tone,  awoke,  nigh  unto  fifty  years  ago,  the  echoes 
of  the  church  in  our  land.  Hence  went  forth  the  typical  president  and  de- 
voted missionary,  Father  Maguire,  whose  beautiful  voice  yet  lingers  upon 
the  ears  of  many  of  us  as  a  memory  of  youth  and  early  manhood. 

"  True  to  the  mission  of  Carroll,  and  loyal  to  his  trust,  into  all  the  ranks 
of  men  has  our  Alma  Mater  sent  worthy  sons,  trained  in  the  great  principle 
of  moral  conduct  whose  foundation  is  Christianity,  and  whose  embodiment 
is  the  life  of  its  divine  Founder;  sons  schooled  under  a  discipline  which 
seeks  in  all  branches  of  human  knowledge  the  highest  development  of  man's 
intellectual  faculties,  but  reckons  this  of  lesser  worth  than  the  impress  of 
honor,  honesty  and  integrity  which  the  heart  is  to  receive  ;  sons  who  have 
sat  in  the  councils  of  the  Nation  and  held  their  escutcheon  of  honor  and 
political  honesty  beyond  the  reach  of  pollution's  touch,  while  around  them 
fair  fames  were  foully  smirched  and  honored  names  sent  groveling  in  the 
dust ;  sons  who  on  the  field  of  battle  and  where  the  waters  of  the  ocean 
gave  back  the  echoes  of  our  Nation's  victorious  guns,  at  cost  of  life  and 
with  price  of  precious  blood,  gave  testimony  that  the  patriot  spirit  of 
Georgetown's  founder  thrilled  anew  the  breasts  of  Georgetown's  children; 
sons  like  unto  the  knightly  Garesche,  who  plunged  into  the  fiery  waves  of 
battle,  bearing  within  his  bosom  the  God  whose  sacramental  presence  gave 
fearlessness  to  his  soldier  heart  while  it  imparted  the  peace  of  heaven  to  his 
Christian  soul;  sons,  at  once  Christians  and  patriots,  who  loved  their 
fatherland  only  less  than   they  loved  their  God.     The  judicial   ermine,  too, 


354  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWy    COLLEGE. 

have  the  sons  of  Alma  Mater  worn  without  reproach  and  hud  aside  without 
stain  ;  and.  proud  mother  niiist  she  be,  who,  reading  the  honor-roll  or  the 
children  she  has  nurtured,  sees  Gaston's  name  lead  all  the  rest,  while  the 
nan  if  of  Gaston's  peer  in  worth  and  fame,  the  profound  jurist .  the  courteous 
and  dignified  judge,  the  humble  and  devout  Catholic,  William  Matthews 
Merrick,  upon  whose  pulseless  heart  the  newly-mounded  earth  rests  ten- 
derly, closes  her  century's  record.  True  to  the  lofty  purpose  whose  reach 
lies  beyond  the  horizon  of  the  world  of  sense  and  the  things  of  lime:  liberal 
in  spirit  while  conservative  in  principle  ;  intolerant  only  of  error  and  vice  ; 
with  high  hopes  and  far-reaching  aspirations  for  the  future  development  and 
broadening  of  her  sphere  of  activity,  while  tenacious  of  1  he  results  and  well- 
I  ned  methods  of  the  past — such  does  her  cent  iiry's  close  lind  the  College  of 
our  love.  Contemplating  with  pride  the  prow  th  this  festal  time  is  meant  to 
commemorate,  and  recalling  Hie  little  favoring  circumstances  that  at- 
tended the  formation  and  early  years  of  her  career,  which  of  us.  brothers,  has 
prophetic  ken  to  picture  what  maturity  of  growth  and  splendor  of  achieve- 
ment they  will  look  upon,  who  come  to  place  upon  Alma  Mater's  brow  her 
second  century's  crown ?  Proud  as  they  shall  justly  be,  yet  can  they  not 
love  her  more  tenderly,  more  reverentially  than  we  who  gather  around  her 
to  give  to  honored  mother  the  greeting  of  her  loyal  sons.  Back  from  the 
lives  to  which  she  committed  us,  when  with  her  parting  blessing  she  placed 
a  mother's  fame  and  a  mother's  hope  in  our  keeping  ;  back,  in  a  word,  from 
the  busy  marts  of  trade  ami  commerce,  whence  we  bring  hands  free  from 
touch  of  dishonest  gain;  from  the  mental  conflict  and  sharp  issues  of 
forensic  strife,  with  honor  unimpeached  ;  from  the  bed  of  pain  and  the 
fever-laden  wards  of  hospitals,  where,  skilful  thought  guiding  hand  grown 
soft  under  sweet  charity's  touch,  we  have  won  the  benediction  accorded  the 
physician  in  Holy  Writ  for  the  healing,  that  comes  ultimately  from  God; 
from  land  and  sea.  where  we  carry  upon  stainless  swords  our  country's 
honor  and.  Alma  Mater's  patriotic  trust  j  from  other  ways  of  life,  in  which, 
with  love,  source  divine,  and  power  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most  High, 
Samaritan-like  we  have  poured  into  wounded  souls  the  balm  of  heaven-born 
grace:  from  the  trusts  for  whose  administration  the  untiring  solicitude  and 
devoted  labor  of  her  bestowal  fitted  us,  we  are  met  to  give  her  reckoning 
of  what  success  or  failure  the  years  now  gone  brought  to  our  lives.  We 
are  here  to  give  her  assurance  that  in  success  or  in  failure  we  still  cling  to 
the  principles  she  implanted  in  our  souls,  as  we  still  cherish  the  lessons  with 
which  she  sought  to  give  direction  to  our  effort's  lives.  We  especially, 
lirothers,  upon  whose  lives  the  shadows  are  so  rapidly  lengthening  that  we 
must    couch  our  greetings  to  Alma  Muter   in   a  tone  with  the  minor  chord 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  355 

of  ' morituH  te  salutamus,'  have  come  to  renew  to  her  our  pledge,  that  to 
the  end  we  shall  heed  the  grand  lessons  of  Christian  morality,  patriotic  de- 
votedness  and  personal  integrity,  which,  falling-  like  Heaven-sent  dew  upon 
our  minds  and  hearts  in  early  years,  have  given  fertile  growth  to  the  little 
good  that  happily  adorned  and  ennobled  our  later  life.  In  parting  we  leave 
this  promise,  that  in  spirit  akin  to  that  of  him  of  whom  first  she  taught  us, 
who  dying  dulcis  reminiscitur  Argus,  we,  too,  when  the  dark  shadows  of 
death  are  falling  athwart  our  vision,  sweet  memories  of  our  College  shall 
have  place  in  our  hearts,  and  with  grateful  realization  of  the  blessings  to 
our  life  her  solicitude  has  been,  we  shall  in  turn  bless  the  day  that  first 
made  us  her  sons.  With  loyal  devotion  and  exultant  pride,  fair  mother  of 
our  love,  do  we,  thy  sons,  salute  thee,  and  joyfully  place  upon  thy  brow  the 
century -crown  so  nobly  won  !  In  the  esteemed  presence  of  his  direct  suc- 
cessor, who  worthily  wears  the  honor  and  bears  the  title  of  cardinalatial 
dignity  ;  amid  this  splendid  assemblage  of  invited  guests  who  hold  spiritual 
sway  in  Sees  that  once  formed  portions  of  the  charge  the  noble  patriarch 
carried  as  his  trust  from  God  ;  cheered  by  the  presence  of  friends,  clerical 
and  lay,  who,  from  distant  homes,  have  sought  in  pilgrim  spirit  this  first 
home  of  Catholic  education  in  our  fair  land:  gladdened  in  spirit  by  the 
happy  results  of  the  years  that  have  passed,  we  speak  in  deepest  reverence 
and  grateful  remembrance  the  illustrious  name  of  John  Carroll,  George- 
town's founder.  May  his  spirit  dwell  ever  in  the  work  which  his  noble  mind 
conceived  and  his  abiding  faith  in  an  over-ruling  Providence  made  possible  ; 
may  we,  brothers,  remembering  that  'the  glory  of  children  are  their 
fathers,'  strive  that  no  act  of  ours  bedim  this  inherited  glory. 

•■  With  renewal  of  youth  and  earby  love  for  Alma  Mater  by  this  return  to 
the  home  whose  roof-tree  gave  us  shelter  in  the  days  now  gone,  we  bear 
back  to  the  scenes  of  life  we  have  for  the  moment  emitted  the  great  lesson 
that  first  we  learned  beneath  the  shades  of  our  Christian  Academe: 

" '  There  is  a  wisdom  more  precious  than  riches,  and  all  the  things  that 
are  desired  are  not  to  be  compared  with  her.  Length  of  days  is  in  her 
right  hand,  and  in  her  left  hand  riches  and  glory.  Her  ways  are  beautiful 
ways  and  all  her  paths  are  peaceable.  She  is  a  tree  of  life  to  them  that  lay 
hold  on  her,  and  he  that  shall  retain  her  is  blessed.' 

"  Brothers,  God  grant  to  all  the  sons  of  Georgetown  that  life  ;  God  give 
to  all  her  children  thus  to  be  blessed  eternally." 

The  Mass  sung  on  this  occasion,  under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  Henry  C. 
Sherman,  was  Gounod's  Mesne  de  S/c  Cccile,  accompanied  by  a  full  orchestra 
nf  hrass  and  string  pieces.     The  exquisite  interpretation  of  the  Mass  was  a 


;;;,(,  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

common  theme  of  congratulation.    A  striking-  incident  of  the  ceremony  was 

the  military  salute  in  the  sanctuary  by  the  officers  of  the  Cadet  corps  dur- 
ing the  Elevation.  There  was  an  additional  and  very  impressive  element 
in  the  Mass,  common  enough  in  Catholic  countries,  but  hardly  known  here. 
There  had  been  much  talk  of  ushering  in  the  morning  of  the  celebration  hy 

a  salute  of  artillery,  but  the  hour  assigned  for  the  salute  came  and  went, 
with  no  artillery  in  sight.    The  one  upon  whom  the  business  of  procuring 

the  cannon  devolved,  although  most  had  grave  misgivings  about  the  mat- 
ter, looked  unconcerned  and  said  that  the  cannon  would  appear  at,  the 
proper  time:  and  so  it  happened.  Every  one  knows  how  the  ceremonial 
of  a  Pontifical  Mass  grows  constantly  in  grandeur  and  magnificence  until 
the  crowning  moment  of  the  Elevation  summons  all  to  do  homage  to  tin- 
King  wlio  is  about  to  descend  on  the  altar.  A  feeling  of  awe  takes  posses- 
sion of  the  breast  even  in  the  ordinary  low  Mass,  hut  here,  when  the  pomp 
and  circumstance  of  a  great  occasion  had  wrought  the  minds  of  all  to  a  high 
pitch  of  expectation  and  exultation,  the  scene  was  actually  sublime. 
In  the  sanctuary  was  the  Cardinal  Archbishop,  the  Primate  of  the 
Church  in  America,  as  Celebrant  of  the  Mass,  with  prelates  and  oilier  dig- 
nitaries assembled  in  sufficient  numbers  to  give  it  the  appearance,  almost , 
and  dignity,  of  a  minor  Council  of  the  Church.  The  last  words  of  the 
Preface  still  trembled  on  the  air  when  the  organ  pealed  forth  its  notes,  and 
the  exultant  strains  of  that  inimitable  Sanctus  filled  the  church.  As  the 
Action  of  the  Mass  proceeded,  the  ministers,  the  torch-bearers  and  thurifers 
grouped  themselves  in  their  proper  positions,  the  officers  of  the  Cadet  corps 
stepped  promptly  into  the  sanctuary,  and  as  the  words  of  Consecration 
were  pronounced,  six  swords  Hashed  in  the  air,  the  quick  click  of  musket  sat 
"  present  arms  "  ran  along  the  entire  length  of  the  church,  and  the  boom 
of  cannon  was  heard  amid  the  momentary  lull  of  the  music,  at  first  indis- 
tinctly, and  then  at  regular  intervals  until  the  Communion  of  the  sacred 
office.  The  artillery  had  come  in  time,  and  at  the  fitting  moment,  at  the 
true  beginning  of  the  celebration,  the  salute  began. 

Alter  the  Mass  the  Cardinal  and  escort,  followed  by  the  clergy,  the 
faculties  and  the  representatives  of  other  colleges,  returned  to  the  College 
in  procession  amid  salutes  of  artillery,  and  after  a  short  delay  proceeded  to 
the  College  Refectory,  where  a  banquet  awaited  them. 

Half  an  hour  before  the  appointed  time  in  the  evening  the  Memorial 
Hall  began  to  fill  for  the  Theological  Session.  At  eight  the  Cardinal  and 
Faculty  took  their  seats  on  the  stage.  The  exercises  opened  with  a  Latin 
address  by  Father  Welch,  the  Chancellor  of  the  University 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  357 

The  white  hair  and  spare,  yet  erect  and  vigorous,  frame  of  the  speaker, 
gave  dignity  and  impressiveness  to  his  carriage.  Addressing  His  Eminence 
the  Cardinal,  the  Illustrious  and  Most  Reverend  Bishops,  the  Venerable 
Fathers  and  distinguished  men  of  the  great  assembly  before  him,  Father 
Welch  gave,  in  stately  periods  and  felicitous  phrase,  a  brief  summary  of 
the  teaching  of  Catholic  theology.  The  overwhelming  importance  of  this 
sacred  science  he  derived  from  the  nature  of  its  object,  which  is  nothing 
less  than  God  himself,  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  all  things.  Enumerat- 
ing the  truths  of  theology  accessible  to  human  reason  by  the  exercise  of  its 
own  powers,  and  adding  to  them  the  impenetrable  mysteries  taught  by 
revelation,  he  showed  that  the  guardian  of  both  is  the  Church  established 
by  Our  Divine  Lord  as  the  supreme  arbiter  of  religious  truth.  To  the 
study  of  this  truth,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Church,  the  Venerable 
Fathers  here  present  had  devoted  their  lives  ;  wherefore  our  loving  Mother 
had  judged  it  right  and  becoming,  as  a  chief  feature  of  her  centennial  fes- 
tivities, to  give  solemn  and  public  expression  to  her  appreciation  of  their 
talents  and  labors  in  this  field,  tending  so  powerfully  to  the  glory  of  God 
and  the  salvation  of  man. 

At  the  close  of  Father  Welch's  address,  the  graduates  advanced  to 
the  front  of  the  stage,  where  they  made  the  profession  of  faith  and  took 
the  oath  on  the  Gospels.  Father  Murphy,  after  a  short  speech,  read  the 
Latin  formula  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  The  president  of  the 
College  handed  the  diplomas  to  the  Cardinal,  from  whom  the  graduates 
received  them  on  bended  knees,  in  the  order  mentioned  in  the  programme. 

THE    DEGREE    OF   DOCTOR   OF    DIVINITY. 

Rt.  Rev.  Monsignor  T.  S.  Preston,  V.G.,  New  York. 
Rt.  Rev.  Monsignor  J.  de  Concilio,  Jersey  City. 
Rev.  Charles  F.  Kelly  (in  course),  Towanda,  Pa. 

Very  Rev.  Edward  P.  Allen,  President  of  Mount  St.  Mary's  College, 
Maryland. 

Rev.  Thomas  D.  Beaven,  Holyoke,  Mass. 
Rev.  William  Stang,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Very  Rev.  James  S.  M.  Lynch,  V.G..  Syracuse. 
Very  Rev.  Peter  J.  Prendergast,  Rondout,  N.  Y. 
Rev.  John  W.  McMahon,  Charlestown,  Mass. 
Rev.  Charles  M.  O'Keeffe,  LL.l).,  New  York. 
Very  Rev.  James  J.  Dougherty,  New  York. 
Very  Rev.  Stephen  Wall,  V.G.,  Pittsburgh. 


358  history    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Very  Rev.  Francis  M.  L.  Duinont,  S.S..  President  of  St.  Charles  Col- 
lege, Maryland. 

Very  Rev.  John  E.  Fitzmaurice,  Rector  of  the  Seminary  of  St.  Charles 
Borromeo,  Overbrook,  Penn. 

Rev.  Thomas  J.  Conaty,  Massachusetts. 

Alter  the  conferring  of  the  degrees,  each  of  the  reverend  graduates 
was  invested  with  cap  and  ring  by  the  Cardinal.  Then  followed  the  speech 
of  the  evening  by  Monsignor  Preston,  Chancellor  of  the  Archdiocese  of  New 
York,  by  decree  of  the  University  hereafter  Doctor  of  Divinity. 

the  address  of  monsignor  preston. 

"Your  Eminence;  Reverend  President  of  the  University; 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen  : — My  first  word  should  be  one  of  grateful  thanks 
to  the  Rev.  President  and  Faculty  of  this  time-honored  University 
for  the  honor  conferred  upon  my  associates  and  myself.  For  my  own 
part.  1  feel  how  little  I  deserve  the  dignity  which  the  indulgent  kindness  of 
the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  lias  bestowed  upon  me.  All  the  more 
with  the  consciousness  of  unworthiness  is  the  debt  of  gratitude.  From 
my  heart,  therefore,  do  I  render  thanks.  And  I  must  add  that  the  value 
of  the  high  honor  conferred  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the  distinguished  source 
from  whence  it  comes. 

"  The  University  of  Georgetown  is  the  first  of  our  American  colleges, 
and  in  a  certain  sense  the  mother  of  them  all.  Around  its  history  are  en- 
twined the  most  sacred  memories  of  religion  and  patriotism.  The  strug- 
gles and  triumphs  of  our  faith  are  recorded  here.  The  growth  of  our  be- 
loved country  in  her  advance  in  prosperity  and  honor  is  written  in  the 
history  of  this  College.  It  is  also  a  University  of  the  illustrious  Society  of 
Jesus,  the. -real  teaching  body  of  the  Church,  the  company  of  the  mas- 
ters of  theology,  of  philosophy,  and  of  the  science  of  the  Saints.  To  the 
Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  do  we  look  up  as  our  guides  in  all  that 
is  true  and  divine.  They  have  been  more  than  Fathers  to  me.  It  has 
been  my  .".real  happiness  to  sit  at  their  feet  to  learn  from  the  safe  de- 
fenders of  orthodoxy  the  thoughts  which  are  in  union  with  the  living 
Church  of  Christ,  the  words  which  speak  to  the  necessities  of  the  age,  to 
the  needs  of  immortal  souls. 

"Standing  always  in  the  vanguard  of  the  battle,  quick  to  discern  the 
shadows  of  error,  they  speak  with  no  uncertain  sound.  They  always  strike 
fearlessly  for  the  truth.  They  are  the  right  arm  of  the  body  of  Christ,  the 
guard  of  the  Infallible  Vicar  of  the  Lord.     Honor  from   them  is   honor  in- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  :;;,ri 

deed.  It  seems  to  ears  of  faith  to  echo  the  voice  of  the  Pontiff  Supreme, 
even  of  Him  whose  name  they  bear,  the  Incarnate  Word,  who  is  Lord  over 
all,  blessed  forever. 

"  And  now  that  I  have  feebly  expressed  my  thanks,  permit  me  in  your 
kindness  to  add  a  few  words  as  to  the  obligations  which  this  honor  entails 
upon  us,  coming-  as  it  does  from  the  masters  of  theology  and  divine  sci- 
ence. We  are  made  the  teachers  of  sacred  learning,  and  in  our  separate 
spheres  are  bound  within  the  limits  of  our  influence  to  know  and  teach  the 
truth  revealed,  and  even  the  truths  of  natural  light  as  they  are  illumined 
by  divine  faith.  Here  we  touch  the  vast  realm  of  that  science  which  in  its 
completion  is  the  knowledge  of  God,  as  in  his  goodness  he  makes  his  infinite 
beauty  known  to  his  creatures.  Our  first  duty  is  humility  before  the  In- 
finite Intelligence,  not  only  in  Himself,  but  as  he  reveals  Himself.  Before 
the  Divine  Church,  which  is  the  mystical  Body  of  the  Word  Incarnate  we 
how  down  with  all  our  powers.  He,  the  Eternal  Son,  speaks  the  glory  of 
the  Trinity.  He  the  Word  reveals  in  his  Church  all  that  we  nnvy  know  of 
the  Divine,  illumining  the  face  of  Nature  and  the  domain  of  natural  reason 
with  his  celestial  light.  Teaching  in  his  Church,  he  here  alone  displays  the 
beauty  of  God  with  the  wealth  of  redeeming  love.  Here  is  'God  manifest 
in  the  flesh.'  Here  is  'the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth.'  The  act  of 
fait  h  is  our  Credo.  'Credo  in  utiam  Sanctam,  Catholicam,  Apostolicam,  et  Ro- 
manarn  Ecclesiam.' 

"  And  with  our  faith  in  the  living  Church  is  our  submission  to  the  Vicar 
of  the  Lord,  the  Infallible  Pastor,  the  Successor  of  the  Prince  of  the  Apos- 
tles, to  whom  God  has  given  the  sacred  trust  of  the  deposit  of  the  faith. 
He  is  the  impregnable  rock  on  which  rests  the  whole  edifice.  He  confirms 
his  brethren.  He  feeds  the  whole  flock  of  Christ.  To  him  therefore  we  bow 
down  as  the  unerring  guide  of  our  lives  and  of  our  intelligences.  Through 
him  the  Master  speaks.  His  every  word  do  we  obey.  He  hath  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom,  and  whatever  he  binds  on  earth  is  bound  in  heaven.  Hav- 
ing thus  made  our  act  of  faith  and  our  oath  of  lidelitj'  to  the  Church  and 
her  august  Head,  we  are  guarded  from  the  dangers  of  our  material  and 
superficial  age. 

"This  is  not  an  intellectual  age.  In  deep  and  profound  studies  it  can- 
not compare  with  the  glory  of  the  past.  It  boasts  of  its  progress,  and  its 
pride  is  the  evidence  of  its  ignorance.  It  hath  made  progress  in  things 
material,  in  the  application  of  scientific  truths ;  but  what  advance  hath  it 
made  in  serious  knowledge?  The  so-called  modern  philosophy  is  the  denial 
(if  even  natural  light  and  the  darkening  of  the  understanding  with  obscure 
words.     If  hath  unequalled  daring.     It  assails  the  throne  of  the  Supreme 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Intelligence,  and  tben  shamelessly  writes  on  its  brow  the  title  of  agnosticism. 
Professing  to  know,  laughing  ai  faith,  trampling  upon  the  testimony  of 
natural  reason,  it  boasts  <>f  its  ignorance.  We  who  are  illumined  by  divine 
fait  li  an' not  dismayed  by  this  array  of  superficial  study.  We  will  meet 
them  on  the  arena  of  reason  and  compel  them  to  an  inglorious  defeal .  We 
will  take  their  own  weapons  and  disarm  them  in  the  conflict.  "We  will 
drive  them  to  the  sterile  regions  of  utter  skepticism,  and  force  those  who 
glory  in  knowing  nothing  to  confess  their  folly.  "We  will  walk  about  our 
Siou  and  tell  them  how  securely  founded  are  its  walls.  By  reason  we  will 
prove  the  extrinsic  credibility  of  faith  and  lead  the  true  intellect  to  how  be- 
fore the  God  who  is  truth  and  who  can  neither  deceive  nor  be  deceived. 
Thus  we  open  the  portals  of  the  temple  of  truth.  He  thai  will  not  enter 
here  shall  die  in  darkness.  Here  is  the  home  of  faith,  by  which  alone  we 
can  know  God.  The  mightier  the  intellect  the  more  fearful  t  he  wreck  upon 
t  lie  rocks  and  sands  of  unbelief.  This  age  can  tell  us  nothing  new  of  God 
and  truth  divine.  There  are  no  new  paths,  no  new  revelations,  no  elevated 
heights  from  which  we  may  look  down  upon  the  giants  of  ages  past,  the 
great  theologians  and  philosophers  of  the  Church,  who,  even  now  in  heaven, 
are  the  aids  to  our  feeble  efforts  and  the  patrons  of  our  studies.  They  will 
tell  us  of  dangers  in  our  path.  They  will  ward  off  the  insidious  enemy  even 
if  he  conies  dressed  in  the  garb  of  an  angrel  of  light.  We  shall  not  fall  into 
the  snares  laid  for  him  who  studies  without  humility  and  obedience,  lie- 
sides  the  errors  which  attack  dogmatic  truth  there  are  others  on  the  prac- 
tical side  of  human  action  which  affect  the  well-being  of  communities  and 
the  social  order  on  which  the  happiness  of  our  race  depends.  There  are 
always  so-called  reformers  whose  avowed  purpose  is  to  heal  the  wounds  of 
humanity  in  its  struggle  with  evil.  Dissatisfied  with  the  plans  of  divine 
mercy  and  the  guidance  of  the  Church  which  leads  men  in  safe  paths,  they 
would  propose  remedies  which  violate  every  vested  or  natural  right  and 
break  to  pieces  the  social  bond.  Hence  communism  seeks  to  bless  all  by 
destroying  all,  giv  ing  wealth  by  taking  away.  Hence  socialism  of  the  most 
dangerous  type  lifts  its  head  and  talks  of  natural  bounties  as  the  property 
of  all.  because,  say  they,  they  are  the  property  of  none.  By  such  errors 
they  destroy  every  natural  right  ami  would  relegate  civilized  society  to  the 
chaos  of  jarring  elements  without  a  principle  or  bond  of  union. 

•'True  philosophy  cannot  be  thus  deceived.  Its  grand  principles  remain 
firm,  where  no  so-called  reformer  can  overthrow  them.  Error  never  begets 
truth,  nor  does  destruction  of  natural  right  build  up  the  social  edifice. 
Here  partial  truth,  or  error  mixed  with  truth,  is  the  most  dangerous  form 
of  unbelief. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  3(il 

"  There  is  no  toleration  of  error  possible.  There  are  patience,  gentleness 
and  kindness  ;  but  never  can  the  sword  be  sheathed  against  an  enemy  who 
lies  in  wait  for  the  true  life  of  man  or  the  well-being  of  society.  Reformers 
will  not  help  us  with  their  agrarian  plans.  They  will  never  find  a  tie  to 
bind  the  members  of  the  human  family  like  that  which  the  hands  of  God 
have  made,  which  the  blood  of  a  Redeemer  has  sanctified.  They  may  try 
in  vain.  Their  most  plausible  scheme  will  fall  to  pieces.  '  What  God  hath 
not  joined  together  is  easily  put  asunder.'  He  who  is  not  with  the  Lord  is 
against  him.  and  fights  beneath  the  banner  of  his  adversary. 

"  So  we  may  make  our  act  of  faith  on  this  glad  da}'  which  renews  the 
memories  of  priestly  toil  and  apostolic  zeal  on  this  sacred  spot  in  our  be- 
loved fatherland.  In  the  divine  Church,  under  its  infallible  head,  and  fol- 
lowing the  footsteps  of  our  guides,  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  we 
will  watch  with  anxious  eyes  the  conflict  between  truth  and  error.  By 
word  and  deed  we  will  defend  the  right  and  assail  the  false.  Thus  may  we 
learn  the  ways  of  that  science  which  leads  to  God  and  to  rest  within  the 
outspreading  arms  of  his  love  and  truth.  Thus  may  we  follow  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  saints,  and  in  the  path  of  true  humility,  reward  the  indulgent 
kindness  of  our  Alma  Mater,  give  some  honor  to  the  Church  of  Christ,  and 
glory  to  him  who  is  the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last,  the 
author  and  finisher  of  our  faith." 

The  exercises  concluded  with  a  short  address  by  Father  Richards,  the 
Rector  of  the  University,  in  which  he  announced  that  Mr.  Elisha  Francis 
Riggs,  of  this  city,  had,  but  two  days  before,  generously  donated  $10,000 
to  finish  the  new  library.*  Then,  amid  the  booming  of  cannon,  the  Cardi- 
nal, attended  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  several  Faculties,  moved  to  the  Cole- 
man Museum  to  hold  a  reception.  After  three  thousand  had  passed  by  and 
been  presented,  the  crowd  scattered  for  different  parts  of  the  building,  some 
i<>  the  refreshment  room,  some  back  to  the  Memorial  Hall  to  enjoy  the 
promenade.  It  was  fully  twelve  o'clock  before  the  building  was  clear  and 
llic  entertainers  were  left,  "  the  weary  to  sleep  "  and  the  supperless  to  eat. 
This  closed  the  proceedings  of  the  first  day. 

*  Since  thai  time  Mr.  Riggs  has  taken  upon  himself  the  sole  responsibility  of  bringing  t  lie 

library  to  a  magnificent  completion.  Its  cost  he  alone  knows;  its  superb  finish  and  exquisite 
arrangement  can  only  be  understood  by  seeing  it.  If  three  times  the  amount  mentioned  above 
were  expended,  the  library  is  worth  it. 


362  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

V 

ALUMNI   DAY. 

The  second  day  was  somewhat  more  quiel  than  the  preceding  one. 
There  was  no  booming  of  artillery,  no  outburst  of  musical  sounds:  it  was 
the  day  whose  early  portion  was  to  be  devoted  to  intellectual  festivity  and 
purely  academic  jubilation.  There  were  class  reunions  of  old  scholars  and 
many  pleasant,  interchanges  of  College  reminiscences.  Then,  at  the 
appointed  hour,  all  proceeded  to  the  Memorial  Hall  where  already  a  Large 
audience  had  gathered. 

Before  beginning  the  exercises  set  down  on  the  programme  of  the  day, 
one  of  the  Faculty  gladdened  the  hearts  of  all  assembled  by  reading  for 
them  a  cablegram  which  arrived  just  at  the  moment  when  the  Poem  of 
the  Centennial  was  about  to  be  read. 

This  cheering  message  was  : 

"Roma,  21°  Feb. 
"  Richards,  Praeses,  Georgetown  : 

"  LEO    XIII.    URATULANS    BENEPRECATUR    RECTOR!,  PROFESSORIBUS,  ALUM- 
NIS." 

"  Leo  XIII.  offers  congratulations  and  wishes  God-speed  to  President, 
Professors  and  Alumni." 

Telegrams  of  congratulation  were  also  read  from  the  University  of 
Notre  Dame.  Indiana,  and  the  University  of  Christ  iania,  Sweden. 

After  t  hese  kindly  greetings  from  His  Holiness,  the  Father  of  Christen- 
dom, and  from  sifter  institutions  which,  though  widely  separated  in  space, 
are  united  in  the  love  and  pursuit  of  learning,  the  exercises  marked 
upon  the  programme  were  begun.  Mr.  Conde  B.  Pallen.  B.A.  '80,  A.M. 
'83,  the  gifted  poet  upon  whom  the  choice  had  fallen,  stepped  to  the  front 
of  the  platform  and  was  greeted  with  rounds  of  hearty  applause  before  he 
had  spoken  a  word.  The  memory  of  his  brilliant  course  and  of  his  splendid 
achievements  on  that  same  platform  in  days  nol  long  gone  by,  had  not  yet 
faded  away.  The  olive  tint  of  his  skin,  the  clear  lust  re  of  his  honest-  eye, 
and  the  magnetism  of  his  voice,  started  tears  of  joy  down  many  a  cheek, 
even  at  the  very  opening  of  his  poem.  Bui  as  he  went  on,  with  steady. 
rhythmic  cadence  and  fine  modulation  of  voice,  he  read  Jus  Ode  like  one 
inspired.  So  genuine  was  the  feeling,  so  closely  knit  was  he  in  sympathy 
and  love  with  the  subject  of  his  poem,  that  it  seemed  like  an  improvisation 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  363 

welling  forth  from  the  very  depths  of  his  soul.  Lest,  however,  I  may  be 
considered  too  partial  a  judge  of  what  I  commend  so  highly,  the  Ode  itself 
is  here  inscribed. 

CENTENNIAL    ODE. 

BY  CONDE  B.  FALLEN,  A.M.,  CLASS  OF  '80. 

I. 

When  youth,  O  Alma  Mater,  on  the  threshold  stood, 

The  hot  thirst  of  fume  within  the  blood, 

And  turned  with  longing  eyes 

To  life's  giant  enterprise, 

Under  the  gilded  future's  spell 

Lightly  we  said  farewell 

To  these  dear  scenes,  and  down  yon  narrow  street, 

With  throbbing  heart  and  hurrying  feet, 

Sought  the  jostling  throng 

That  o'er  life's  highway  streams  along: 

Lightly  we  went,  Hope  in  the  van, 

While  life  like  music  ran 

Melodiously  through  heart  and  brain, 

Each  step  a  victory,  each  moment  gain  : 

Lightly  we  went,  but  laden  now 

Return  with  deeper  love,  blown  to  full  flower 

By  riper  knowledge  of  the  absent  hour; 

And  on  this  day  of  days, 

When  like  a  hundred  stars  upon  thy  brow 

Thy  hundred  years  in  splendor  blaze, 

Lay  at  thy  feet  the  tribute  of  our  praise. 

As  dew  wept  down  on  leaf  and  flower,  when  morn 

Grows  tremulous  within  the  east  scarce  born, 

Mirrors  in  every  crystal  drop  the  radiant  sun, 

In  myriad  lesser  lights  reflecting  one, 

Our  loves  receive  thy  love's  desire, 

And  thousand-fold  return  the  sacred  fire. 

II. 

From  distant  lands,  where  in  soft  splendor  beams 
The  Southern  Cross  through  silent  deeps  of  air. 
Making  a  hushed  glory  of  the  night  that  seems 
As  if  angelic  choirs  were  chanting  there; 
From  lands  where  winter's  icy  banners  flare 
fjpon  rude  blasts  blown  down  in  roaring  war 
From  solitudes  beneath  the  polar  star: 
From  lands  where  morning's  earliest  rays  unbar 
Tlie  gates  of  sleep  to  rouse  the  eager  t  lining 
With  the  keen  note  of  industry's  shrill  song, 
While  slumbering  cities  into  being  start 
And  barter  roars  within  the  busy  mart- 


;;<i4  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

From  lands  where  boundless  prairie  rolls  along 

Its  endless  leagues,  and  lowering  summits  leap 

'I'u  cloudless  heights  above  Pacific's  deep, 

Thy  sons  assemble  here 

'l'n  greet  thee  in  thy  hundredth  year 

Of  sweet  maternity,  and  lay  aside. 

For  this  brief  hour,  the  buckler  and  the  spear, 

As  armed  knights  were  wont  of  old  to  bide 

The  truce  of  God,  remembering  Christ  had  died  : 

From  all  life's  walks  we  come,  in  peace  arrayed, 

Where  feverish  Commerce  plus  the  looms  of  trade 

With  ceaseless  hum,  and  from  the  myriad  ways 

Of  Law,  whose  wide  protecting  a'gis  stays 

The  blow  of  wrong  while  Justice  wields  her  blade; 

Where  armed  with  new-found  powers  sage  Galen's  art 

Arrests  the  fatal  flight  of  Death's  dread  dart, 

Where  on  the  stormy  seas  of  high  debate 

The  Nation's  wisdom  guides  the  bark  of  State, 

And  where  Religion  takes  diviner  pari. 

And  drawing  with  her  threefold  chord  above 

Leads  fallen  Nature  up  to  perfect  Love. 

Yet  not  alone  thy  sons,  thai  here  below 

Lift  the  glad  voice  in  jubilation's  song, 

Salute  thee,  but  where  heaven's  starry  bow 

Rounds  the  vast  firmament  with  lire,  a  throng 

Invisible,  blest  spirits  once  among 

Thy  sons  in  flesh,  take  up  the  glad  refrain 

Till  all  the  blissful  heights  give  back  the  strain, 

That  falls  a  benediction  on  thy  head 

From  blessed  hands  of  thy  beloved  dead; 

And  thy  triumphant  sons  thence  looking  down 

Flash  on  thy  brow  a  spiritual  crown, 

A  diadem  of  light,  whose  splendor  rays 

Immortal  glory  throngh  eternal  days  ! 

III. 

When  virgin  Liberty  yet  stood 

Within  the  dawn  of  maidenhood, 

Upon  these  hills  was  fixed  thy  seat, 

The  home  of  truth  and  learning's  calm  retreat, 

By  blue  Potomac's  peaceful  flood  ; 

And  scarce  had  died  the  furious  beat 

Of  rolling  drum  in  loud  alarm 

Sounding  the  pal  riot's  call  to  arm 

Against  a  tyrant  foe, 

While  yet  the  reeking  sod  was  warm 

With  martyr  blood  spilt  in  the  fearful  throe 

(If  battle,  and  the  trembling  earth 

Groaned  in  travail  of  a  nation's  birth, 

Then  came  the  man  of  peace,  who  bore 

The  cross  and  laurel  to  the  shore, 

Where  sweel  Cohongurotou's  waters  pour, 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  3G5 

And  planted  there  the  sacred  tree; 

And  this  was  he 

Of  that  same  faith  and  race 

With  him  who,  taking  up  the  bloodless  steel, 

To  make  the  Nation's  woe  or  weal, 

Alone  of  all  the  signers  dared  to  trace, 

Not  only  his  heroic  name,  but  native  place. 

And,  with  the  dauntless  front  of  Freedom's  son, 

Wrote  "  Carroll  of  Carrollton  !  " 

Rejoice  in  thy  noble  stem 

And  firm  foundations  wrought, 

When  minion  foes  were  taught 

How  priceless  is  the  gem 

Of  freedom,  bought 

By  patriot  steel  in  patriot  hands 

Against  a  narrow  tyrant's  slavish  bands  ! 

Around  thy  cradle  blew  the  trumpet  blast 
Of  victory,  when  Liberty  at  last 
Burst  the  chains  that  held  her  bound 
And  all  the  land  leaped  at  the  glorious  sound, 
And  a  nation  sprang  to  life 
From  the  dragon  jaws  of  strife, 
Strong-limbed  and  beautiful  in  power 
Through  mighty  wrestling  in  that  heavy  hour  ! 

Around  thy  cradle  redolent 

Breathed  the  fresh  fragrance  of  the  spring 

Of  freedom,  and  its  vigor  blent 

With  thine  own  blood,  and  sent 

Thy  pulses  dancing  to  the  swing 

Of  music  born  of  hope  in  prophecy 

Of  all  the  glory  yet  to  be  ! 


IV. 

A  century  has  rolled  its  solemn  tide 

Along  the  Nation's  path,  and  by  thy  walls 

The  generations  ebbed  and  died, 

Fallen  in  the  waste  of  time,  as  falls 

Yon  river  to  the  distant  sea — 

And  lo  !  the  promise  of  thine  infancy: 

A  stately  palace  rears  its  tower-capp'd  height 

Upon  thy  hills,  the  temple  and  the  shrine 

Of  truth,  shedding,  like  a  beacon-light, 

Its  welcome  ray  across  the  brine 

To  outward-speeding  ships  that  brave 

Midmost  ocean's  storm-beat  wave, 

Or  homeward-struggling  barks  that  creep 

To  haven  from  the  warring  deep. 


;;,;,;  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Beneath  thy  rooMree's  sheltering  span, 
Science,  deep  in  Nature's  various  plan 
Prom  Lifeless  dust  toln  ing  man, 
Houses  all  her  lore;  and  Art,  with  eyes 
Within  whose  depths  all  beaut;  mirrored  lies 

As  in  calm  waters  suminei'  skies, 

Kindles  at  thy  heart li  her  living  flame; 

With  thee  dwells  the  Gentle  llame 

Whose  smile  upon  the  exile's  wandering  path 

Like  light  soothed  time-worn  Dante's  hitler  wrath, 

Divine  Philosophy,  that  strikes  the  trembling  strings 

To  the  deep  note  that    vibrates  from  the  sum  of  things  ! 

And  one  of  still  diviner  mold 

Sheds  her  deep  radiance  on  thy  fold; 

Of  heavenly  lineage  sprung,  her  glance 

Lifts  the  soul  in  rapturous  trance 

To  the  vision  central  of  the  world's  desire, 

Where,  blinded  by  the  fierce  excess 

Of  the  light  of  blessedness, 

Stars  are  quenched  and  blazing  suns  expire. 

V. 

"Not  all  I  am  shall  die  !  " 

Was  the  Roman  poet's  cry  ; 

Though  now  no  conjuring  priest 

Leads  the  fattened  beast 

To  the  smoking  altar,  and  the  pride 

Of  Rome  lies  buried  in  her  dust, 

Not  all  thou  wast,  <  I  Hard,  has  died, 

And  thou  hast  conquered  in  the  larger  trust  : 

Here  where  learning  holds  her  seat. 

New-born  generations  greet 

Thee,  crowning  with  fresh  bays 

The  glories  of  those  elder  clays. 

Nor  thou  alone  of  Greek  or  Roman  line 

Find'st  here  a  temple  and  a  shrine  : 

The  stately  Mantuan 

Who  sang  the  arms  and  man, 

Ovid,  whose  melting  lines  in  amorous  How 
Like  torrid  rivers  ran, 

The  silver-worded  Cicero, 

The  buskined  muse  of  Sophocles. 

And  trumpet-tongued  Demosthenes; 
Old  Homer,  whose  heroic  strain 

Rade  gods  and  men  contend  on  Troy's  fated  plain- 
All,  all  the  riiiu'hty  train 
Who  made  the  heart  and  brain 
Of  ancient  letters,  and  who  sent 
The  impetuous  crystal  flood 
Of  their  bold  tongue  into  the  blood 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  367 

Of  nations  yet  within  the  womb, 

Find  here  a  wider  reign 

Than  universal  Rome  could  claim  ! 

Ye  quickening  powers  !  no  Stygian  gloom 

Can  quench  the  vital  flame 

That  breathes  its  glory  round  the  classic  name, 

Not  dead  but  living  voices  of  the  past, 

Not  dead  and  to  be  cast, 

Like  blank  annals  of  barbarian  kings, 

Into  the  void  of  forgotten  things  ; 

But  living  souls  with  power  to  reach 

The  human  heart  in  human  speech, 

And  bind  the  generations  eacli  to  each; 

Leaping  the  centuries,  and  giving  breath 

To  ancient  forms  snatched  back  from  empty  death, 

Till  man  in  that  large  sympathy  of  mind, 

Begot  by  wide  communion  with  his  kind, 

Across  the  ages'  broadening  span 

Responsive  greets  his  fellow-man  ! 

Not  deatli  but  life  prevails,  and  though  men's  lives 

Drop  off  the  stem  of  Time  like  ripened  fruit, 

Death  reaps  not  all — the  seed  survives 

To  strike  in  other  soil  the  root ; 

Thus  the  generations  gather  up  the  past, 

Each  reaping  widening  profit  from  the  last, 

And  from  the  seed  by  others  sown 

Wears  the  flower  of  wisdom  as  its  own. 

VI. 

Splendor  of  poet's  song,  the  living  light 

Of  letters  across  the  night 

Of  ages  fled,  Science  begirt  with  power 

To  build  a  universe  from  every  flower 

That  blows,  and  Wisdom's  glowing  height, 

Whence  the  eagle  mind  may  gaze 

Into  the  sun  of  Truth's  full  blaze, 

Are  not  all  the  glories  of  thy  house; 

These  are  thine  by  that  high  right 

Which  nature's  self  allows 

To  such  as  consecrate  their  days 

To  Learning's  thorn-strewn  ways: 

A  light  of  still  more  constant  glow, 

A  flame  sprung  from  a  purer  fire 

Than  aught  of  human  can  inspire 

Sheds  its  clear  radiance  on  thy  brow  ; 

A  glory  and  a  light  that  first 

Rose  from  Manresa's  cave,  and  burst 

In  fiery  Bplendor  on  a  wondering  world, 

When  meek  Loyola's  hand  unfurled 

His  holy  standard  blazoned  with  the  line, 

"The  glory  be  not  ours  O  Lord,  but  thine." 


368  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

O  happy  issue  of  Pamplona's  ti  ar, 

When  sank  a  warrior's  earthly  star, 

Not  quenched,  but  with  rekindled  beam  to  rise 

And  shed  celestial  flres  from  other  skies ! 

Where  Error  rears  its  crested  pride 

Against  the  spotless  bride 

Of  Truth,  Loyola's  Bashing  ldade  descends 

Upon  the  mailed  casque,  and  rends 

The  stubborn  visor,  laying  bare 

The  serpent  face  thai  lurked  in  hiding  there; 

With  steady  front  against  the  swarming  foe 

Manresa'S  knight  rains  down  the  deadly  blow, 

As  on  the  bloody  field  of  Tours  Martel 

With  thundering  mace  smote  down  the  infidel: 

No  carnal  weapon  wields  he  in  the  light, 

For  his  a  spiritual  sword  of  light, 

Forged  in  the  glowing  smithies  of  the  soul, 

By  Truth  attempered  and  by  Love  made  whole; 

No  carnage  reddens  bis  victorious  way, 

He  combats  to  give  life  and  not  to  slay, 

And  like  the  hero  fabled  to  our  youth 

Ke  smites  giaid  Error  to  free  the  princess  Truth. 

But  other  conquests  wait  the  black-robed  knight, 

In  other  fields  to  wage  t  lie  sacred  light ; 

See  Xavier  come,  a  burning  brand 

Of  love,  to  distant  India's  sun  scorched  strand, 

And  as  a  flame  consumed  by  its  own  fire 

His  wasted  frame  in  ardent  love  expire ; 

Behold  beneath  our  skies  Loyola's  band, 

When  pagan  night  yet  palled  the  dismal  land, 

With  martyr  toil  the  savage  waste  explore 

From  distant  Maine  to  far  Pacific's  shoie, 

Christ  in  their  hearts  and  crucifix  in  hand  ; 

No  terrors  daunt,  no  law  less  wild  appalls 

Where  love  of  souls  the  sainted  hero  calls, 

But  onward  through  the  trackless  waste  before, 

His  fearless  steps  first  tread  the  virgin  sod, 

And  consecrate  a  new-found  world  to  God  ! 

VII. 
These,  O  AVma  Mater,  are  thy  bays, 
Thy  coronal  of  praise, 

Wherewith  thy  hundred  years  are  crowned; 
The>e  i  lie  morning  stars  that  rise 
To  fill  with  golden  light  the  skies 
That  circle  thy  first  cycle  round  ; 
These  the  immortal  fires  that  know 
Xo  srtting  in  the  heaven's  wide  expanse, 
And  kindle  with  an  ever  brighter  glow, 
As  thi'  streaming  years  in  crystal  Hoods  advance. 
We,  who  stand  upon  the  shore 
And  watch  the  impetuous  flow 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  369 

Of  Time's  river  onward  pour 

Intu  the  future's  formless  sea, 

Dimly  dream  the  glory  yet  to  be; 

As  in  the  gateways  of  the  morn, 

When  the  waning  stars  are  shorn 

Of  their  soft  splendors,  clay  is  born, 

And  the  shimmering  east  grows  white 

With  the  upward  creeping  light 

Against  the  westward  Hying  night, 

We  divine  the  glory  yet  concealed 

By  the  beauty  half  revealed. 

Thy  hundred  years  upon  thy  cheek, 

Glowing  with  perennial  truth, 

Sit  like  the  first  flush  of  youth; 

Nor  envious  Time  may  wreak 

His  wrinkled  vengeance  on  thy  brow, 

And  his  harsh  furrows  plow 

To  mark  the  rugged  path 

Of  his  relentless  wrath  ; 

And  when  our  days  have  measured  out  their  span 

To  the  last  limit  of  the  thread, 

And  we  join  Death's  dark  caravan 

To  the  shoreless  regions  of  the  dead, 

His  dread  shade  shall  have  no  power 

To  blight  the  blossom  of  the  Bowel 

That  wreathes  thy  head  ; 

But  as  the  generations  pass, 

Like  phantoms  in  Time's  darkened  glass, 

And  ages  in  the  ever-widening  past  go  down, 

From  their  dust  shall  spring  fresh  bays  to  weave  thy  crown. 

After  the  Ode  came  the  Centennial  Oration.  It  had  been  originally  as- 
signed to  Judge  William  M.  Merrick,  whose  serious  illness  a  short  time 
before  the  celebration  had  rendered  it  necessary  to  find  a  substitute  for  him. 
The  well-known  modesty  of  Mr.  Morris,  and  his  disinclination  to  make 
speeches,  stood,  for  a  time,  as  Hie  sole  reason  why  he  was  not  invited  to  the 
honorable  eminence.  But,  when  efforts  had  been  made  to  secure  the  right 
man  elsewhere  and  the  quest  proved  to  lie  a  failure,  Mr.  Morris,  through 
sheer  loyalty  and  devotedness  to  the  College,  consented  to  supply  the  place 
of  his  friend.  The  manner  in  which  lie  accomplished  the  undertaking  bears 
evidence  in  full  of  that  broad  and  careful  scholarship  which,  in  spite  of  his 
retiring  disposition,  has  won  I'm'  him  the  high  rank  and  the  renown  he  en- 
joys as  one  of  the  most  learned  members  of  the  Washington  Bar.  Readers 
can  judge  for  themselves  the  worth  and  beauty  of  the  work  done  by  him  on 
Alumni  Bay,  and  can  join  with  the  Faculty  in  believing'  that  it  was  no  un- 
kindly providence  which  made  it  difficult  to  find  a  substitute  forjudge  Mer- 
rick.    The  right  man  was  in  the  right  place. 


370  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

ADDRESS  OF   MARTIN   F.  MORRIS,  ESQUIRE, 

AT     THE     CENTENNIAL     CELEBRATION,     FEBRUARY     21,     1SS9. 

'•In- thai  wonderful  Mythology  of  ancient  Greece,  beautiful  even  in  its 
grossest  anthropomorphism — that  Mythology  which,  with  the  poetry  of 
Homer  ami  the  drama  of  ^Eschylus,  we  learned  in  other  days  within  these 
old  «ray  walls — there  is  a  story  which  I  would  recall  to  you,  because  it  has 
a  moral  most  appropriate  to  the  present  occasion.  It  is  the  story  of  Her- 
cules and  Antaeus.  Hercules,  the  wonder-working  demigod  of  the  Achaean 
legend,  met  Antaeus,  King- of  Libya,  and  son  of  Terraorthe  Earth,  in  deadly 
conflict  on  the  southern  shores  of  the  Mediterranean.  It  was  t  he  conflict  of 
force  and  guile  against  untutored  patriotism.  The  irresistible  physical 
strength  of  the  Achaean  enabled  him  repeatedly  to  throw  his  antagonist, 
but  each  time  that  the  Libyan  chief  touched  his  Mother  Earth,  he  rose 
reinvigorated  by  that  contact,  and  returned  anew  to  the  contest  with 
his  adversary,  and  he  perished  at  last  only  when  that  contact  was  no 
longer  available  to  him.  It  is  good  for  us,  often  weary,  sometimes 
dispirited,  ever  struggling  with  the  legions  of  sin  and  sorrow  on  the 
world's  incessant  battle-field,  to  come  back  from  time  to  time  to  the  bosom 
of  our  Alma  Mater,  to  the  touch  of  that  genial  mother  of  our  youthful 
intellects,  and  from  the  sacred  soil,  whence  we  first  drew  our  intellectual 
and  spiritual  vigor,  to  seek  anew  the  strength  to  bear  us  bravely  in  the 
never-ending  contest. 

"  But  we  come  to-day,  not  merely  to  seel;  renewed  inspiration  for  our- 
selves, but  also  to  rejoice  with  our  Alma  Mater  in  the  consummation  of 
the  ages  that  crown  her  yet  youthful  brow  with  the  laurels  of  a  hundred 
years. 

"One  hundred  years  ago  the  foundations  of  her  greatness  were  laid. 
One  hundred  years  ago,  when  the  recollections  of  Valley  Forge  had 
already  become  a  memory  of  sweet  sadness  ;  when  the  morning  star  of  the 
nations  was  ascending  brightly  triumphant  over  the  fainting  echoes  of  the 
cannon  of  Yorktown  ;  when  Washington,  Franklin,  Adams,  Hamilton,  Jef- 
ferson, Madison  and  Robert  Morris,  our  seven  wise  men— if,  indeed,  any  can 
be  called  supremely  wise  where  all  were  pre-eminently  so — were  laying  deep 
and  strong  the  foundations  of  our  Federal  Union — in  that  very  same  year 
the  foundations  also  were  laid  of  this  Republic  of  the  Intellect  by  one 
who  had  participated  with  the  framers  of  the  Federal  Constitution  in 
that  heroic  struggle  for  human  independence — not  merely  lor  American  in- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  371 

dependence,  but  for  the  independence  of  mankind  ;  for  the  guns  of  Concord 
and  Lexington  have  at  length  reverberated  around  the  world,  and  their 
echoes  have  awakened  ail  the  nations  from  their  centuries  of  slavery. 

"  John  Carroll,  of  Maryland,  was  the  Romulus  of  our  University.  He 
was  a  cousin  of  the  scarcely  more  famous  Charles  Carroll,  of  Carrollton,  the 
man  whose  signature  to  the  Declaration  of  Independence  John  Hancock  de- 
clared to  be  worth  a  million  in  money  to  the  patriot  cause.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  that  resolute  and  heroic  band  of  men  of  whom,  now  that  the  passions 
of  the  eighteenth  century  are  dead,  we  may  speak  with  something-  of  the 
calm  impartiality  of  history — that  band  which  has  probably  left  deeper 
traces  on  the  history  of  the  world  than  any  other  one  organization  ex- 
cept the  Christian  Church — the  devoted  brotherhood  which  owes  its  origin 
to  the  chivalrous  soldier-priest  of  Navarre,  Ignatius  of  Loyola,  and  bears 
the  name  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  the  most  bepraised  and  the  most  abused 
organization  which  the  world  lias  ever  known. 

"  Little,  perhaps,  did  Loyola  anticipate  the  vast  dimensions  which  it 
was  destined  to  attain,  when,  with  his  six  companions,  he  formed  at  Paris, 
while  attending  the  University  there  in  1534,  the  wonderful  organization 
which  became  in  after-times  alternately  the  confidant  and  the  terror  of 
kings  ;  which  gained  the  undeserved  reputation  of  controlling  for  two  cen- 
turies one-half  of  the  cabinets  of  Europe,  and  keeping  the  other  half  in  con- 
slant  turmoil;  which  sent  the  sainted  Xavier  on  the  track  of  Vasco  de 
Gama  to  open  to  Christianity  and  European  civilization  the  almost  fabulous 
realms  of  Cipango  and  Cathay  ;  which  established  a  truly  Arcadian  repub- 
lic in  Paraguay,  and  dared  death  and  torture  in  the  attempt  to  civilize  the 
savaire  aborigines  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Mississippi.  It  is  beyond 
question  that  his  organization  developed  the  foremost  educators  of  Europe, 
and  the  foremost  missionaries  of  the  world  in  all  the  lands  beyond  the  pale 
of  European  civilization.  On  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  in  the  realms  of  the 
Great  Mogul,  at  the  Court  of  Pekin,  in  the  wilds  of  Mongolia,  through  the 
island-empire  of  Japan,  by  the  fountains  of  the  Nile,  in  the  lands  where 
Sheba's  Queen  reigned  three  thousand  years  ag-o,  amid  the  boundless  for- 
ests of  South  America,  in  the  halls  of  Cuzco,  amid  the  fallen  palaces  and 
ruined  temples  of  the  Montezumas,  by  our  own  great  inland  waters,  every- 
where amid  the  nations  thai,  walked  in  the  shadow  of  an  idolatrous  worship 
or  groaned  in  the  throes  of  an  expiring  civilization,  they  carried  in  either 
hand  the  twin  torches  of  education  and  religion,  like  that  noble  light  which 
Hashes  out  from  the  seaward  gate  of  our  Western  Continent  upon  the 
broad  Atlantic  to  illumine  the  world. 

"  When,  with  a  spirit  of  fierce  intolerance,  upon  which  wc  now  look 


;;;•..  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    CULLLGE. 

back  with  pity  and  regret  rather  than  abhorrence,  England  harshly  drove 
from  her  soil  the  Puritan  and  the  Cavalier  alike.  Catholic  and  Prot- 
ectant, the  peaceful  Quaker  and  the  scarcely  more  aggressive  Anabap- 
tist, it  was  the  Jesuit  missionaries  that  accompanied  the  pilgrims  of  the 
Ark  and  the  Dove  to  their  settlement,  at  old  St.  Mary's,  on  the  Potomac, 
where,  as  we  claim,  not  in  any  spirit  of  antagonism,  but  only  of  a  generous 
emulation,  freedom  first  planted  in  the  New  World  the  banner  of  universal 
religious  toleration  and  proclaimed  the  doctrine  of  the  brotherhood  of  man. 
And  when  again,  in  the  consummation  of  time,  in  the  due  course  of  human 
events,  the  struggle  for  independence  began,  the  brotherhood  of  Loyola  en- 
tered heartily  into  the  patriotic  movement;  and  not  the  least  prominent 
actor  in  if  was  the  founder  of  Georgetown  College. 

"We  know  how  highly  the  Continental  Congress  valued  his  services 
and  his  influence  at  that  critical  time.  It  was  of  great  importance  to  our 
people  to  secure  the  alliance,  or  at  least  the  neutrality,  of  Canada  in  their 
contest  with  the  mother  country  ;  and  the  Congress  appointed  Benjamin 
Franklin,  Charles  Carroll  and  Samuel  Chase  as  commissioners  to  treat  with 
our  Anglo-French  neighbors  to  the  north  of  us.  But  it  was  not  so  much 
upon  these  commissioners  that  Congress  relied  for  success  in  this  negotia- 
tion as  upon  John  Carroll,  whose  co-operation  in  this  delicate  mission  the 
Congress  solicited  in  terms  rather  of  entreaty  than  request;  and  upon 
John  Carroll,  in  fact,  the  work  of  negotiation  mainly  devolved.  The  mis- 
sion was  more  successful  than  is  usually  supposed.  The  assistance  or 
alliance  of  Canada,  it  is  true,  was  not  secured  to  the  thirteen  colonies. 
The  bitter  enmities  of  two  centuries  of  strife  and  conflict  it  was  impos- 
sible so  far  to  remove  as  to  bring  Canada  into  an  alliance  which  would 
place  her  side  by  side  with  New  England.  She  had  no  such  grievance 
as  the  revolted  colonies  had.  and  she  had  been  guaranteed  civil  and 
religious  freedom  ;  and  the  guarantee,  it,  must,  be  said,  hail  been  faithfully 
preserved.  John  Carroll,  however,  did  secure  the  substantial  neutrality  of 
the  French  Canadians  ;  and  it  is  a  fact  that  very  few  of  them  were  found 
in  the  armies  of  Clinton  and  Burgoyne. 

"  With  the  end  of  the  War  of  Independence  the  work  of  political  organi- 
zation began,  and  John  Carroll  and  his  associates  began  simultaneously 
the  work  of  ecclesiastical  and  educational  organization.  The  first  fruits  of 
his  labors  were  the  foundation  of  the  Episcopal  See  of  Baltimore,  of  which 
he  became  the  first  Bishop,  and  the  establishment  of  Georgetown  Col- 
lege. How  the  tree  then  planted  has  grown  you  need  no  words  from  me 
to  tell.  The  result  is  before  you.  The  modest  structure  erected  here  by 
John  Carroll  has  long  since  given  way  to  the  magnificent  buildings  that 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  373 

now  crown  this  hill,  and  the  intellectual  development  has  been  no  less 
marked  that  has  drawn  students  to  Georgetown  College  even  from  the 
nations  of  Europe  and  Asia,  and  spread  the  influence  of  our  Alma  Muter  to 
the  ends  of  the  earth.  That  influence,  it  is  true,  has  been  quietly  exerted 
and  quietly  disseminated.  The  Alumni  of  Georgetown  College  have  not 
been  as  loud  in  the  praises  of  their  Alma  Mater  as  they  would  have  been 
justified  to  be  ;  and  she  has  been  satisfied — perhaps  too  well  satisfied — to  be 
known  by  her  works  rather  than  her  professions. 

"  During  the  century  of  our  Alma  Mater's  existence  she  has  seen  empires 
rise  and  fall.  She  saw  the  savage  feudalism  of  Europe  go  clown  in  blood 
before  the  still  more  savage  vengeance  of  the  French  Revolution.  She  saw 
the  Corsican  Conqueror  throw  the  lurid  light  of  his  meteoric  career  across 
the  field  of  history.  She  listened  intently  to  the  distant  sounds  of  triumph 
that  went  up  from  the  field  of  old  Plata?a  to  soothe  the  dying  hour  of  Marco 
Bozzaris.  The  south  winds  brought  to  her  expectant  ears  the  news  of  the 
victories  of  Hidalgo  and  Bolivar.  She  responded  with  the  stirring  strains 
of  the  Marseillaise  to  the  announcement  of  the  Republic  of  Lamartine  and 
Cavaignac.  She  has  seen  our  own  thirteen  feeble  States  become  the  might- 
iest of  empires.  She  has  seen  yonder  Capitol  rise  to  crown  a  hill  more 
regal  than  that  whereon  the  Roman  raised  the  seat  of  ancient  sovereignty. 
For  a  time  her  brow  was  clouded  and  grief  was  in  her  halls,  while  fraternal 
strife  scattered  her  sons  and  desolated  the  land.  But  she  has  seen  the  new 
Union  grow  up  from  the  strife  :  and  she  rejoices  that  we  are  once  more  a 
united  and  prosperous  people. 

"  During  this  century  of  her  existence  she  has  witnessed  the  most  won- 
derful progress  in  all  the  conditions  of  society.  During  this  century  the 
steamboat,  the  railroad,  the  telegraph  and  the  telephone  have  been 
invented:  the  continent,  has  been  spanned;  the  mountains  have  been 
pierced  ;  the  ocean  has  been  bridged.  Morse's  vocal  wire  has  come  to  Hash 
the  deeds  and  the  thoughts  of  men  from  land  to  land,  under  the  deep  sea, 
through  mountain  and  forest,  from  city  to  city,  through  all  the  wide  world, 
with  the  speed  of  lightning.  The  newspaper  has  arisen  to  mold  public  opin- 
ion, as  well  as  to  chronicle  its  chameleon  phases.  Gigantic  enterprises 
have  been  achieved  by  combination  which  individual  effort  could  never  have 
realized.  Communities  and  nations  have  been  brought  into  closer  relations. 
The  question  of  the  brotherhood  of  man  is  no  longer  a  dream  of  the  enthu- 
siast. Man's  comforts  and  man's  wants  have  been  multiplied  a  thousand- 
fold. And  social  and  political  questions  have  arisen  of  which  the  sages  and 
statesmen  of  other  days  never  dreamed.  What  Virgil  said  of  the  Augus- 
tan Age  that  ushered   in   the  Messianic  era,  in  words  borrowed   from  the 


374  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Sibylline  Oracles,  is  as  applicable  to  our  century  as  it  was  to  that  of  the 
Roman  poet : 

"'  Ultima  Cumaei  venit  jam  caraiinla  aetas; 
Magnus  ab  Intsgro  Baeclorum  nasoitui  ordo.'" 

"'Comes  now  the  final  time  foretold 
By  tin--  Cnmaean  song  of  old  : 
New  the  great  cycle  "I  the  years 
Begins  through  all  the  rolling  spheres.'  " 

"  In  truth,  a  new  era  has  begun.  The  aye  of  great  men  has  passed  ; 
the  aye  of  great  things  has  come.  Man  lias  become  greater;  men  have 
become  less.  Individual  effort  is  dwarfed  before  the  overwhelming  power 
of  combination.  The  secrets  of  the  material  universe  are  laid  bare.  New 
forces  ami  new  powers  are  daily  discovered  for  t  lie  use  of  man;  and  man 
himself  is  dazzled  by  his  wonderful  discoveries;  and  he  begins  to  wonder 
what  the  end  is  and  meaning  of  it  all.  At-  the  same  time  the  commotion  of 
his  material  progress  has  unsettled  all  his  ancient  beliefs  and  all  his  intel- 
lectual conditions.  Agnosticism,  socialism,  communism  and  nihilism  are 
making  war  upon  all  his  accepted  traditions  and  upon  all  the  political  and 
social  institutions  that  have  come  down  to  him  through  the  ages  as  the 
sacred  heritage  of  humanity.  And,  as  if  this  were  not  enough,  the  conllict 
of  the  races  has  been  precipitated  upon  us  in  the  vain  attempt  to  give  politi- 
cal expression  to  the  beautiful  theory  of  human  equality.  The  Mongolian 
is  at  our  gates.  The  African  is  in  our  citadel.  And  it  is  demanded  of  us 
that  we  be  just  to  them,  while  we  guard  the  integrity  of  our  own  Aryan 
race  and  of  our  own  Aryan  civilization— the  most  difficult  problem  which 
the  world  has  ever  yet  been  called  upon  to  solve. 

"In  all  this  ferment  of  the  human  mind — in  all  this  struggle  of  the 
social  and  political  world — what  part  shall  the  university  take  in  the  deter- 
mination of  the  many  complex  problems  that  aie  presented  to  us  for  our 
solution?  What  is  the  place  of  the  university  in  the  plan  of  our  modern 
civilization:-'  This  is  the  question  which  it  seems  to  me  1  might  appro- 
priately discuss  with  you  a  few  brief  minutes  on  this  occasion  of  our  Cen- 
tennial reunion. 

"There  was  a  time  when  the  great  universities  of  Europe  were  the 
arbiters  of  public  opinion,  and  exercised  the  most  potent  influence  on  the 
social,  civil  and  political  life  of  the  world.  They  were  the  teachers  of  the 
nations;  and  kings  and  popes,  and  princes  ami  prelates,  vied  with  each 
other  to  do  them  honor.  The  ministers  of  religion,  and  the  statesmen  who 
assumed  to  guide  the  destinies  of  Europe,  were  educated  in  their  halls;  and 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  375 

the  degrees  of  the  university  were  more  prized  than  the  baton  of  a  Con- 
stable of  France.  They  preserved,  and  with  the  religious  institutions 
engrossed,  all  that  remained  of  the  learning  of  antiquity.  They  were  the 
depositories  of  the  theology  of  Paul  of  Tarsus  and  of  Augustine,  the  phi- 
losophy of  Aristotle  and  Boetbius,  the  jurisprudence  of  Gratian  and  Trebon- 
ian,  the  medical  science  of  Galen  and  Hippocrates.  And  when  the  Renais- 
sance came,  and  the  literature  of  Rome — '  Tully's  lore  and  Virgil's  lay  and 
Livy's  pictured  page' — was  supplemented  by  the  grander  literature  of 
Greece,  the  magnificent  epic  of  Homer,  and  the  dramatic  grandeur  of 
>3£schylus  and  Sophocles,  and  the  lyric  beauties  of  Sappho  and  Anacreon 
and  Pindar,  and  the  eloquent  periods  of  Thucydides  and  Demosthenes, 
became  the  almost  exclusive  property  of  the  universities. 

"  Woman,  too,  found  in  those  great  institutions  a  career  which  is 
scarcely  allowed  to  her  even  in  this  day  of  complete  emancipation,  and 
the  beautiful  Hypatia  of  Alexandria  had  many  a  counterpart  among  the 
professors  of  the  great  universities  of  France  and  Italy. 

"  The  university  of  the  Middle  Ages  was  a  wonderful  institution.  It 
was  a  republic  in  itself,  a  true  republic  with  republican  institutions, 
liberated  from  the  feudal  surroundings  of  the  time,  with  its  own  govern- 
ment and  its  own  civil  and  criminal  jurisprudence,  and  its  own  courts  to 
administer  that  jurisprudence.  Its  students  were  often  numbered  by  the 
tens  of  thousands,  divided  into  their  separate  nations,  and  with  their  sepa- 
rate colleges  within  the  common  enclosure,  and  subject  to  the  common 
authority  of  the  university  selected  by  themselves.  A  remarkable  sur- 
vival of  its  powers  and  privileges  is  the  right  exercised  to-day  by  the 
English  universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  to  be  represented  in  the  En- 
glish Parliament  by  their  own  chosen  representatives — a  privilege  which 
has  never  been  disturbed  in  any  of  the  successive  reforms  that  have  swept 
over  England  in  the  present  century. 

"  Old  Salerno  was  the  first  of  all  the  schools  of  the  Middle  Ages  and  of 
modern  Europe.  On  the  shores  of  Campania,  where  the  blue  waters  of  the 
Mediterranean  come  into  the  very  base  of  the  vine-clad  hills — where  in 
ancient  times  'the  glory  that  was  Greece  and  the  grandeur  that  was 
Rome,'  Hellenic  culture  and  Latin  strength  met  and  were  blended — where, 
in  subsequent  ages,  Byzantine  guile  and  Saracen  fanaticism,  the  white  ban- 
ners of  Anjou  and  the  red  cross  of  Aragon  contended  for  dominion — the 
school  of  Salerno  rose,  and  drew  its  inspiration  alike  from  East  and  West., 
from  ancient  Greece  and  still  more  ancient  Egypt,  from  Byzantium  and 
from  Arabian  Cordova.  It  became  the  great  seat  of  medical  science,  and 
the  greatest  school  of  medicine  which  the  world  has  ever  known  ;  and  its 


376  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

medical  code,  which  the  Middle  Ages  accepted  as  the  supreme  law  of  the 
science,  is  even  to-day  entitled  to  our  most  profound  ad  miration.  It  had  a 
most  remarkable  influence  on  the  civilization  of  Europe. 

"It  is  a  fact  that  deserves  recognition  from  us  that  the  first  attempts 
in  all  ages  to  establish  what  we  would  designate  as  a  university  education 
have  always  been  connected  with  the  predominant  study  of  the  science  of 
medicine.  With  man  first  emerging  from  degradation  or  barbarism,  the 
law  of  Nature  would  dictate  that  his  first  effort  should  be  in  the  direction  of 
the  security  of  his  own  physical  well-being. 

"Salerno,  however,  was  rather  a  school  than  a  university,  in  the  sense 
in  which  we  now  use  that  word.  The  first  of  the  universities  properly  so 
called  was  Bolog'na.  It  became  the  great  centre  for  the  study  of  law — 
utriusque  juris,  as  the  Latin  has  if — the  two  laws,  the  civil  law  of 
ancient  Rome  and  the  canon  law  of  the  Roman  Church,  whence  it  de- 
rived the  degree  of  LL.D.,  of  Doctor  of  the  Two  Laws,  which  the  Uni- 
versity of  Bologna  was  the  first  to  confer.  It  became,  and  remained  down 
to  the  latest  times,  the  focus  of  tree  thought  in  Italy  and  the  seminary  of 
republican  principles — the  necessary  consequence,  most  undoubtedly,  of  its 
study  of  jurisprudence.  For  law  is  necessarily  opposed  to  arbitrary  power 
and  feudal  licentiousness;  and  the  true  lawyer  can  never  be  the  enemy  of  the 
people's  liberties. 

"From  Bologna  came  forth  the  inspiration  that  led  to  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Italian  republics  of  the  Middle  Ages — to  the  glory  of  Florence 
and  Genoa,  the  restoration  of  the  civil  law  of  Rome  throughout  Western 
Europe,  and  the  growth  of  the  great  free  cities  both  on  the  Mediterranean 
and  on  the  Baltic  Sea.  And  the  spirit  of  freedom  is  not  yet  dead  in  the  old 
Roman  city,  although  the  pre-eminence  of  its  university  has  long  since 
depai'ted. 

"Almost  contemporaneous  in  its  origin  with  Bologna  was  t  he  Uni- 
versity of  Paris,  the  greatest  of  all  the  universities  of  the  world — the  school 
of  Abelard,  Anselm,  Roscelin,  Richard  of  St.  Victor,  Peter  Lombard  and 
Thomas  Aquinas — the  great  home  of  the  scholastic  philosophy,  which  kepi 
alive  the  intellect  of  Europe  when  the  feudal  barons  would  have  destroyed 
it — a  power  in  Europe  to  which  popes  and  kings  and  emperors  deferred — a 
power  which  almost  became  the  arbiter  of  orthodox  Christianity— whose 
decrees  were  as  the  decrees  of  councils,  and  whose  dogmatic  utterances 
were  accepted  as  the  most  authentic  enunciations  of  philosophic  truth. 

"  These  were  the  greatest  of  the  universities  ;  but  they  were  only  three 
out  of  the  many  which  kept  the  lamp  of  science  burning  through  the  feudal 
ages   and   through  all  the   ages  of  discord  and  strife.     Their  influence  on 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  377 

Europe  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  conceive  at  this  day.  They  were  the  cas- 
1les  and  the  strongholds  of  civilization  against  the  castles  and  strongholds 
in  which  the  feudal  barons  and  the  enemies  of  freedom  had  intrenched 
themselves  ;  and  they  were  the  instrumentalities  of  Providence  to  transmit 
to  modern  times  all  that  was  left  of  the  old  Greek  and  Roman  and  Judean 
civilization,  learning'  and  literature. 

"  Most  of  the  old  universities  were  swept  away  by  the  French  Revolu- 
tion. Much  that  was  good,  as  well  as  more  that  was  bad,  was  washed  out 
in  that  terrible  baptism  of  blood.  A  new  civilization  arose,  with  new  ideas 
and  new  aspirations.  Almost  a  diluvian  cataclysm  intervened  between  the 
centuries  that  went  before  and  the  nineteenth  century.  A  new  world  has 
arisen  out  of  the  ruins  of  the  old  ;  and  the  nations  are  moving  forward  on 
new  lines  unknown  before.  Is  the  university  qualified  to  hold  aloft  the 
torch  of  truth  to  guide  humanity  to  the  goal  of  its  new  aspirations ;  or 
must  it  abandon  tin1  leadership  of  the  new  civilization?  Is  its  system 
antiquated  and  useless,  and  fitted  rather  to  disqualify  us  for  the  active  work 
of  our  age  than  to  promote  the  cause  of  human  progress  ?  As  it  is  some 
1  hues  intimated  to  us,  should  we  not  leave  the  dead  languages,  with  the 
dead  philosophy  of  the  schools,  to  be  buried  with  the  dead  religions  and  the 
discarded  idols  of  the  past  ?  Does  not  our  age  demand  newer  methods  and 
different  instrumentalities  ? 

"  The  principal  religion  of  our  time  is  Materialism,  and  Mammon  is  the 
chief  divinity  in  its  Pantheon.  The  acquisition  of  money  is  the  supreme 
goal  of  human  effort.  To  this  great  purpose  all  other  considerations  seem 
to  be  subordinated,  and  success  in  the  endeavor  oftentimes  condones  all  the 
criminal  methods  by  which  it  has  been  achieved.  Even  the  sciences  which 
are  commended  to  us  are  chiefly  the  material  sciences.  The  sweet  human- 
ities of  literature  are  relegated  to  the  obscurity  from  which  they  first 
emerged,  or  are  regarded  merely  as  the  amusement  of  an  idle  moment ; 
and  even  successful  ignorance  is  sometimes  lauded  as  the  best  develop- 
ment of  our  modern  manhood.  The  self-made  man.  so-called,  is  the  idol  of 
our  time;  and  the  self-made  man,  who  is  thus  held  up  to  us  for  our 
admiration,  is  usually  a  compound  in  equal  parts  of  ignorance  and  self- 
sulUciency. 

••  And  yet,  while  this  low  spirit  of  materialism  is  prevalent  in  the  land. 
there  are  remarkable  indications  of  a  strong  counter-current  in  favor  of  a 
return  to  the  higher  education.  Are  there  not  colleges  and  universities,  so- 
called,  spread  broadcast  over  the  country,  dozens  of  them  to  every  Stale  ? 
A  if  there  not  new  universities  projected  every  day.  as  if,  like  Jonah's 
gourd,   they  could   spring  up  into  maturity  in   a  night?     Does  not  even 


378  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Plutus  of  ten  pay  tribute  to  learning  by  devoting  some  of  his  millions  to 
erect  temples  to  literature  ?  And  have  not  even  misers  sought  to  atone 
for  their  hardness  of  heart  to  the  living  by  Linking  their  names,  when  dead, 
to  the  posthumous  monuments  which  they  have  directed  their  executors  to 
raise  to  education  ?  Is  not.  all  this  the  harbinger  of  a  newer  and  better 
spirit,  ami  of  a  higher  and  better  apprecial  ion  of  the  cull  ure  that  is  needed 
lo  save  t  he  social  system  from  impending  disaster  ? 

"  II  has  long  since  been  recognized  by  all  true  statesmen  ami  by  all 
thinking  men  that  the  welfare,  and  even  the  very  existence,  of  a  republic 
depend  on  tin;  combined  virtue  and  intelligence  of  its  citizens  ;  and  that,  to 
the  extent  that  either  intelligence  or  virtue  is  wanting,  the  republic  is  in 
danger.  The  absence  of  either  one  will  beget  an  aristocracy,  either  of  force 
or  of  fraud,  an  aristocracy  of  the  sword  or  an  aristocracy  of  wealth.  The 
absence  of  both  inevitably  leads  to  Csesarism  and  monarchy.  The  bribes 
of  Philip  of  Macedon  sufficed  to  overthrow  the  Athenian  democracy,  in  spile 
of  the  patriot  ism  of  Phocion  and  the  fervid  eloquence  of  Demosthenes, 
because  .Athenian  virtue  was  dead,  although  Athenian  intelligence  still 
lived  and  flourished.  The  empire  of  the  Caesars,  the  vilest  and  worst  under 
which  the  human  race  has  ever  groaned,  was  the  immediate  result  of  the 
loss  of  Roman  virtue  and  of  the  aggregation  of  an  overwhelming  mass  of 
ignorant  voters  to  the  Roman  commonwealth.  It  is  unquestionably  true 
that  if  republics  would  perpetuate  themselves  they  must  promote  the  virtue 
and  foster  the  education  of  their  citizens. 

"Are  we  promoting  the  virtue  of  our  people  when  we  condone  the 
crimes  of  bribery  and  corruption  :  when  we  make  the  offices  of  Government 
the  spoil  of  successful  partisanship ;  when  we  abandon  the  management  of 
our  public  affairs  to  the  ruffians  and  the  outlaws  of  society  :  when  we  seek 
to  nationalize  the  infamous  scandal  of  the  divorce  laws ;  when  we  smile  at 
successful  political  trickery,  even  though  a  nation's  -nest  or  the  ambassa- 
dor of  a  friendly  power  should  be  its  victim ;  when  we  permit  our  munici- 
palities to  be  governed  by  the  criminal  classes  and  conducted  on  the  princi 
pies  of  Robin  Mood  and  Robert  Maeaire  ?  Are  we  promoting  the 
intelligence  of  our  people  when  we  appeal  to  their  passions  and  prejudices 
instead  of  their  judgments,  to  the  blind  insanity  of  sectional  hatred,  or  the 
more  dangerous  prejudice  of  foreign  nationality — when  we  add  to  the  mass 
of  imperfectly  educated  emigrants  from  other  lands,  whom  we  strive  to 
assimilate,  a  denser  mass  of  disorganized  ignorance,  which  it  is  impossible 
to  assimilati — when  the'  beautiful  theory  of  universal  suffrage  is  used  to 
degrade  the  powers  of  government  into  the  hands  of  the  worst  elements  of 
society  -when  the  honored  principle  of  the  rule  of  the  majority,  from  which 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  379 

should  be  evolved  the  greatest  good  of  the  greatest  number,  becomes  merely 
a  cloak  for  that  worst  of  tyrannies,  the  tyranny  of  a  mob  ? 

"  There  is  a  very  prevalent  political  philosophy  that  all  these  evils  will 
right  themselves  in  the  course  of  time.  But  evil  does  not  generate  good  ; 
excess  begets  excess;  and  as  sure  as  the  sun  shines  in  the  heaven,  in  spite 
of  the  wonderful  elasticity  of  our  composite  race,  political  corrupt  ion  must 
eventuate  in  national  degradation,  civil  decay  and  Csesarism.  For  the 
want  of  education,  we  fail  to  see  that  we  are  repeating  humanity's  sad 
story,  and  that  the  causes  that  overthrew  the  republics  of  Israel,  and  of 
Athens,  and  of  Rome,  and  the  republics  of  Italy  and  of  the  Netherlands, 
are  precisely  the  same  causes  that  are  to-day  sapping  the  foundations  of 
our  own  free  institutions.  Truly,  we  need  the  higher  education  here,  the 
education  not  alone  of  the  intellect,  but  equally  of  the  heart,  to  enable  us  to 
see  and  appreciate  the  danger  and  to  guard  against  it  before  it  is  too  late. 
We  need  the  education  both  of  the  intellect  and  the  heart ;  for  the  former 
without  the  latter  may  make  us  accomplished  criminals  ;  the  latter  with- 
out the  former  is  likely  to  produce  only  amiable  idiots.  The  combination 
of  both  is  needed  to  make  the  useful  citizen  and  the  perfect  man. 

"  To  that  illustrious  philosopher  and  statesman,  Francis  Lord  Bacon, 
is  attributed  the  somewhat  trite  aphorism,  that  '  knowledge  is  power.'  It 
is  of  no  consequence  that  he  did  not  say  it — at  least  in  so  many  words.  He 
might  have  said  it,  as  he  might  probably  have  written  the  works  of  William 
Shakespeare  ;  and  the  aphorism  is  eminently  the  expression  of  a  great 
truth.  There  is  a  subtle  power  in  knowledge  to  which  ignorance  can  never 
hope  to  attain  ;  ignorance  is  timid  ;  knowledge  is  strong-.  Ignorance  is 
blind  ;  knowledge  can  foresee  consequences,  and  gaze  into  the  future  of 
human  conduct.  The  pursuit  of  knowledge  is  a  passion  ineradicably  im- 
planted in  the  human  heart  ;  and  even  though  knowledge  does  not  always 
Ining  present  happiness,  but  very  frequently  the  reverse,  we  might  as  well 
attempt  to  turn  the  mighty  Mississippi  back  from  its  course  or  chain  the 
torrent  of  Niagara,  as  to  stay  the  human  intellect  in  its  pursuit  of  knowl- 
edge. Indeed,  the  very  existence  of  this  insatiate  passion,  coupled  with  the 
absolute  impossibility  of  its  complete  gratification  within  the  span  of  this 
finite  existence,  is  by  far  the  most  potent  reason  drawn  from  natural 
sources  for  the  belief  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul.  It  is  not  for  us  to 
attempt  to  stay  that  passion,  but  to  guide  and  direct  it. 

"Knowledge  is  power,  and  knowledge  is  the  result  of  education.  In 
education  all  thoughtful  men  now  see  the  only  remedy  for  the  evils  of  our 
time,  and  the  only  solution  for  the  many  problems  that  perplex  us. 

"But  even  those  who  laud  it  most  do  not  tell  us  how  education  is  to 


380  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 

solve  these  problems — how  education  is  to  bridge  the  widening  chasm 
between  capital  and  labor,  or  to  reconcile  the  growing  conflict  between  co- 
operative combination  and  individual  freedom,  or  to  fuse  radically  antago- 
nistic races  into  one  homogeneous  people.  Intelligence  is  not  it  self  a  remedy, 
nor  does  it  even  immediately  supply  the  remedy.  We  know  our  difficulties 
now  as  well  as  they  can  be  known  in  the  future,  and  the  knowledge  does 
not  supply  us  with  the  means  for  their  solution.  Neither  is  it  the  intelligent 
who  have  always  been  the  most  virtuous,  and  ignorance  has  not  always 
been  the  worst  enemy  of  our  race.  The  intelligence  thai  will  crowd  the 
public  places  of  your  National  Capital  with  brazen  statues  of  men  on  horse- 
back, and  leave  the  statesmen  and  philanthropists  and  the  scholars  of  the 
country  unremembered  and  unhonored,  is  a  greatly  more  dangerous  thing 
than  the  untutored  simplicity  of  the  backwoodsman,  or  even  the  benighted 
ignorance  of  a  duly  qualified  juryman.  The  world's  worst,  and  most  dan- 
gerous men  are  the  Caesars,  the  Robespierres  and  the  Bonapartes — the 
men  of  intelligence  and  education  without  honor  and  virtue — the  men  who, 
by  that  combination  of  gift  and  deficiency,  are  enabled  most  lavishly  to  do 
on  earth  the  work  of  hell,  and  bring-  untold  misery  on  their  fellow-men. 
The  bloodiest  ruffianism  of  the  French  Revolution  emanated  from  men  of 
education  and  women  of  supposed  refinement — from  the  philosophers,  so 
called,  who  had  learnt  their  philosophy  in  the  school  of  Rousseau  and  Vol- 
taire, with  whom  honor  was  a  jest  and  virtue  a  fable.  The  best  educated 
sovereign  that  has  ever  occupied  the  throne  of  England  from  the  Norman 
Conquest  to  the  present  day,  was  the  brutal  tyrant,  Henry  VIII.  Timur 
was  one  of  the  most  learned  of  Asiatic  rulers.  And  our  own  country  has 
produced  no  more  accomplished  man  than  Aaron  Burr. 

"There  is  not  only  an  intellectual  side  to  the  human  mind — there  is 
also  the  sentimental  side.  I  use  the  word  in  the  most,  comprehensive 
and  most  proper  sense.  No  less  a  judge  of  men  than  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte said  that  imagination  governed  the  world — meaning  thereby  the 
spiritual  and  sentimental  faculties  in  man — and  he  was  undoubtedly 
right.  It  was  upon  t his  theory  that  most  of  his  own  good  deeds,  and 
many  of  his  bad  ones,  were  bused.  Upon  this  theory  he  founded  the  Legion 
of  Honor.  Upon  this- theory,  himself  an  agnostic,  he  restored  the  rites  of 
religion  in  France.  Upon  this  theory  he  soughl  to  dazzle  i  he  world  rather 
by  the  splendor  than  the  solidity  of  his  enterprises.  It  is  the  sentimental, 
not  the  intellectual,  that  is  sublime  :  and  it  is  the  sentimental  and  the  sub- 
lime, not  the  merely  intellect  ual,  that  governs  t  he  great  heart  of  humanity. 
How  much  more  man  is  moved  by  sentimental  than  by  intellectual  con- 
siderations, even  when  the  intellectual  faculties  are  expended  upon  tin'  sub- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  381 

limest  of  all  the  physical  sciences,  astronomy,  let  the  poet  of  the  Pleasures 
of  the  Imagination  tell  in  lines  that  are  themselves  as  sublime  as  any  in  our 
language  : 

"  '  Look  then  abroad  through  Nature  to  the  range 
Of  planets,  suns,  and  adamantine  spheres 
Wheeling  unshaken  through  the  void  immense; 
And  speak,  oh  !  man,  does  this  capacious  scene 
With  half  that  kindling  majesty  dilate 
Thy  strong  conception,  as  when  Brutus  rose 
Refulgent  from  the  stroke  of  Coesar's  fate, 
Amid  the  crowd  of  patriots;  and  his  arm 
Aloft  extending,  like  eternal  Jove, 
When  guilt  brings  down  the  thunder,  called  aloud 
On  Tnlly's  name,  and  shook  his  crimson  steel, 
And  bade  the  father  of  his  country  hail : 
For  lo  !  the  tyrant  prostrate  in  the  dust, 
And  Rome  again  is  free  ! ' 

"  It  is  true  that  mankind  are  moved  more  by  their  sentimental  emo- 
tions than  by  the  intellect.  And  yet  they  are  right  who  look  to  education 
for  the  solution  of  all  our  social  problems.  For,  although  this  is  a  confession 
of  present  inability  and  incapacity,  it  is  a  reaching  in  the  true  direction  for  the 
truth  and  light  which  are  not  yet  within  their  grasp.  Our  sentimental  na- 
tures l-equire  even  a  more  careful  training  than  does  its  intellectual  counter- 
part ;  and  on  the  combined  training  of  the  head  and  heart  depend  alike  the 
welfare  of  the  individual  and  the  welfare  of  the  State. 

"  Is  the  modern  universit3r  equal  to  the  demands  of  this  system  of 
supreme  development  ? 

"  Never  at  any  time  in  the  history  of  the  world,  despite  its  material- 
istic tendencies,  has  the  value  of  education  been  more  highly  rated  than  it 
is  now.  But  never  at  any  time  has  there  been  greater  controversy  in  re- 
spect of  the  character  of  the  education  that  is  best  suited  to  the  exigencies 
of  the  time.  There  is,  on  the  one  hand,  an  emphatic  denial  of  the  utility  of 
what  is  known  as  a  'liberal  education  ;  '  and,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is 
a  remarkable  multiplication  of  the  institutions  which  profess  to  give  it — a 
multiplication  unfortunately  in  itself  an  element  of  weakness,  since  it  is  a 
diffusion  of  strength  when  success  depends  greatly  on  concentration  of 
effort — and  yet  an  indication  of  the  necessity  of  a  higher  mental  cultivation. 

"  '  Liberal '  means  free,  in  the  language  from  which  the  word  is  derived  ; 
and  a  liberal  education  is  the  education  of  freemen — the  education  that  frees 
the  mind  alike  from  the  slavery  of  ignorance  and  the  tyranny  of  the  pas- 
sions.    Without,  such  an  education  there  can  be  no    intelligent  participa- 


382  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLi   HOE. 

tioii  in  the  functions  of  government  that  arc  devolved  alike  upon  all 
citizens  of  the  Republic. 

"But  such  an  education,  it-  may  be  said,  is  not  open  to  all  :  and.  not 
being  open  to  all.  it  cannot  be  regarded  as  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 
community  as  a  whole. 

'•When  'the  hewers  of  wood  and  the  drawers  of  water'  learn  to 
read  the  pages  of  Homer  and  Demosthenes,  and  to  hold  high  converse  with 
the  highest  on  the  abstruse  questions  of  science  and  philosophy,  there  will 
no  longer  be  *  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,' and  the  millennium 
will  have  come.  Yet  it  may  be  that,  in  the  ages  which  are  yet  to  be  un- 
folded, our  increasing  knowledge  of  the  secrets  of  Nature  may  enable  us  to 
escape  much  of  the  drudgery  that  is  now  the  daily  fate  of  the  vast  majority 
of  mankind,  and  place  the  whole  race  on  a  higher  plane  of  intelligence. 
But  it  is  too  much  to  hope  that,  until  the  millennium  is  ushered  in.  a  liberal 
education  will  be  within  reach  of  more  than  a  small  minority. 

"  It  is  Ibis  small  minority  that  is  to  leaven  the  mass.  All  free  govern- 
ment, however  democratic  in  theory,  is  necessarily  aristocratic  in  fact.  The 
few  must  always  administer  it  ;  the  few  must  always  guide'  ami  control  it. 
The  guaranty  of  freedom  is  that  these  U'\v  are  not  permanently  entrenched 
behind  the  frowning  ramparts  of  privilege,  but  are  subject  to  change:  that 
the  men  of  to-day  are  not  the  men  of  yesterday,  and  that  it  is  always  in  the 
power  of  the  majority  to  discard  the  old  and  appoint  new  administrators 
of  the  powers  of  government. 

"The  great  universities  of  the  Middle  Ages  were  the  nurseries  of  free- 
dom, never  the  abettors  of  despotism  ;  ami  from  them  came  forth  the  chosen 
few  whose  influence  diffused  the  principles  of  liberty  among  the  people  and 
kept  alive  that  spirit  which  enabled  the  enslaved  nations  finally  to  break  the 
fetters  of  feudalism.  Why  should  it  not  be  to-day  as  it  was  in  times  past  ? 
Why  should  not  the  university  be  the  conserver  as  well  as  the  muse  of 
freedom  ? 

"It  is  a-  singular  fact  that,  notwithstanding  the  extension  of  constitu- 
tional government  in  Europe,  and  apparently  in  pursuance  of  it,  both  edu- 
cation and  religion  have  been  made  concerns  of  State  by  nearly  all  the 
nations  of  the  continent,  and  every  cabinet  has  a  minister  of  public  wor- 
ship and  public  instruction.  Usually  the  two  subjects  are  combined  undei 
the  supervision  of  one  ministerial  department.  In  the  very  beginning  of 
our  Federal  Union  we  separated  the  domain  of  religion  from  tint  of  politics  ; 
and  it  is  one  of  the  cardinal  principles  of  our  republican  institutions  that 
every  man  should  be  free  to  worship  God  as  he  pleases,  or  not  worship 
him  at  all  if  he  so  prefers,    provided    he    does    not   offend    against    public 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  383 

decorum.  But  our  views  in  regard  to  the  control  of  the  State  over  edu- 
cation are  not  by  any  means  as  well  defined  as  with  regard  to  the  free- 
dona  of  religious  worship,  and  by  many  persons  it  has  heen  deemed  wise 
statesmanship  not  only  that  the  State  should  encourage  education— about 
which  there  is  no  reasonable  controversy  — hut  even  that  it  should  assume 
to  itself  the  direct  and  immediate  management  of  it;  that  it  should  have  its 
own  schools  and  universities,  appoint  its  own  teachers,  and  prescribe  its  own 
course  of  study. 

"Now,  if  there  is  anything  well  defined  in  our  theories  of  government 
it  is  that  the  principle  of  paternalism  is  radically  vicious,  and  that  the 
State  should  not  attempt  to  do  for  us  what  we  can  as  well  do  for  ourselves. 
Government  is  merelj'  a  policeman,  and  its  sole  duty  is  to  keep  the  peace 
between  us  while  we  work  out  our  own  destinies,  each  in  his  own  way.  Its 
commandments  are  exclusively  negative  ;  positive  duties  it  should  leave  to 
our  consciences  and  the  laws  that  govern  conscience.  Whenever  it  goes 
beyond  this  limit  the  tendency  of  its  action  is  always  in  the  direction  of 
socialism  and  communism,  and  every  such  departure  from  its  normal 
sphere  is  a  confession  of  weakness  on  the  part  of  individual  man  that 
detracts  from  the  native  dignity  of  our  manhood  ;  it  is  a  return  to  the 
monarchical  principle  which  we  repudiated  by  our  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence. 

"  If  this  be  the  true  theoiy  of  government,  the  management  of  the 
education  of  the  people  is  as  far  beyond  its  proper  sphere  as  is  the  control 
of  religion.  Indeed,  a  system  of  education  controlled  and  managed  by  poli- 
t  icians  is  such  an  incongruity,  that,  when  the  proposition  is  stated  in  all  its 
baldness,  we  are  disposed  to  wonder  how  we  could  ever  think  of  receiving 
our  mental  and  moral  training  from  the  politicians,  any  more  than  we 
would  at  this  day  think  of  accepting  our  religious  creed  from  the  privy 
council  of  an  English  sovereign.  The  control  which  the  cabinets  of  Europe 
attempt  1  o  exercise  over  the  subjects  of  education  and  religion  is  but  the 
last  desperate  attempt  of  the  enemies  of  freedom  to  convert  both  into 
engines  of  despotism.  By  indirection,  it  is  true,  the  State  can  and  should 
foster  tin'  cause  of  education,  as  it  can  and  should  foster  the  cause  of  relig- 
ion and  morality:  but  it  is  not  the  province  of  the  State  to  build  schools 
for  us  that  could  compete  with  the  greal  universities  of  the  past  in  their 
influence,  or  that  could  worthily  develop  the  spirit  of  individual  freedom 
and  t  rue  manhood. 

"  It  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  the  altered  conditions  of  society  nave 
superinduced  the  necessity  for  great  changes  in  the  methods  heretofore 
prevalent  in  various  branches  of  education.     Formerly  the  student  of  law 


384  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

or  medicine  had  no  other  school  than  the  office  of  some  member  of  the  pro- 
fession in  the  active  practice  of  it;  ami  his  education  was  only  such  as  he 
could  'pick  up.'  There  were  no  schools  of  law  or  medicine.  The  medical 
man  was  compelled  to  go  to  the  schools  of  Continental  Europe  for  his 
higher  education,  if  he  desired  any ;  and  the  lawyer  had  to  do  without  it, 
because  in  the  common  law  there  was  no  higher  education  to  be  had.  We 
may  recall  the  attempt  to  establish  a  school  for  the  common  law  at  Oxford 
before  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  the  first  outcome  of  which  was  the 
immortal  work  of  Blacks  tone.  But  it  never  did  anything  else,  and  it  finally 
died  of  inanition — although  the  study  of  law  has  been  restored  in  that 
ancient  university  during  the  present  century,  and  with  better  success. 

"  The  apprentice  system,  in  fact,  for  a  lqpg  time  afforded  the  only 
access  to  these  two  learned  professions  ;  as  it  did,  in  a  somewhat  different 
way,  to  the  various  trades  and  mechanical  industries.  The  trades-unions 
destroyed  the  system  in  the  latter  case;  and  the  advancement  of  civiliza- 
tion had  1  he  same  result  with  respect  to  law  and  medicine,  necessitating 
the  substitution  of  the  law  school  and  the  medical  college  for  the  private 
preceptor. 

"So  the  university  has  become  the  sole  dispensatory  of  all  liberal  edu- 
cation, and  upon  it  consequently  has  devolved  a  more  profound  responsi- 
bility than,  in  England  or  the  United  States,  ever  rested  upon  it  before. 
It  has  become  the  guardian  of  our  municipal  freedom,  because  it,  is  the 
foster-mother  of  our  intellectual  ami  sentimental  nature.  It  has  become  its 
duty  to  teach  us  the  principles  of  truth  and  justice  by  which  our  manhood's 
years  are  to  be  guided  in  our  relations  t<>  our  fellow-men.  It  has  become 
its  duty  to  teach  us  t<>  reason  rightly  ;  to  direct  us  to  distinguish  between 
truth  and  sophistry,  and  to  impress  our  spiritual  natures  with  the  visions 
of  beauty  that  hover  over  the  poet's  pages,  and  the  principles  of  honor  and 
patriotism  that  breathe  in  the  impassioned  eloquence  of  tin'  orator.  It,  is 
its  prerogative  to  introduce  us  to  that  most  wonderful  literature  which  the 
world  has  ever  known  ;  the  literature  which  has  given  to  us  Homer's 
immortal  epics,  with  their  lessons  of  fervid  patriotism  and  their  illustra- 
tions of  the  advantage  of  local  sovereignty,  under  a  greal  federal  union, 
which  was  the  old  Acha\m  state  ;  the  literature  which  has  encompassed  all 
beauty  and  comprehended  all  philosophy  :  the  literature  which  has  left  its 
indelible  traces  upon  our  thought  and  speech  and  taste  for  all  time:  the 
literature  without  which  our  modern  science  can  scarcely  think,  for  its 
nomenclature  is  nearly  all  Greek,  and  if  can  make  no  great  invention  for 
which  it  is  not  compelled  to  borrow  or  coin  a  Grecian  name.  It  is  the  prov- 
ince of  the   university  to  teach  us  the  philosophy  of  history,  the  Lesson 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  385 

which  is  to  be  learned  from  the  experience  of  our  race,  the  lesson  which  our 
self-sufficient  age  seems  most  unwilling-  to  learn,  and  to  its  ignorance  of 
which  it  may  attribute  all  its  blunders.  It  is  the  province  of  the  university 
to  teach  political  economy,  the  true  science  of  our  social  existence  and  of 
the  relation  to  each  other  of  the  component  parts  of  the  social  system.  The 
glories  of  Salerno  and  Bologna  are  no  more,  but  it  is  the  province  of  the 
university  now,  as  it  was  their  province  in  their  day,  to  expound  the 
sciences  of  medicine  and  jurisprudence,  the  theory  of  the  reparation  of 
man's  physical  woes,  and  the  theory  of  the  regulation  of  man's  moral  and 
intellectual  weakness.  It  is  the  province  of  the  university,  too,  while  not 
descending  in  the  slightest  degree  from  the  high  plane  in  which  she  has 
placed  those  studies  that  have  been  peculiarly  her  own  for  generations,  to 
prosecute  with  enlarged  wisdom  the  material  sciences  that  have  come  in 
our  age  so  greatly  to  widen  the  sphere  of  human  knowledge  and  to  increase 
the  sum  of  human  happiness.  All  beauty  and  duty  and  truth  it  is  hers  to 
develop  ;  hers  it  is  by  all  the  roads  of  human  knowledge  to  lead  us  into  the 
appreciation  of  all  that  is  best  and  highest  within  the  grasp  of  the  human 
intellect . 

"Let  me  turn  for  a  moment  to  another  consideration. 

"It  was  a  cherished  dream  of  the  Father  of  his  Country,  one  of  the 
very  few  dreams  in  which  he  permitted  his  eminently  practical  mind  to 
indulge,  to  see  this  Federal  Capital,  that  was  to  bear  his  name,  become  the 
seat  of  a  great  university.  Jefferson  had  laid  the  foundations  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Virginia,  and  he  was  as  justly  proud  of  it  as  he  was  of  being-  the 
author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Washington  would  gladly  have 
been  the  founder  in  his  own  city  of  the  University  of  America.  He  had  not 
himself,  to  any  great  extent,  the  advantages  of  a  university  education,  but 
with  the  prophetic  eye  of  the  patriot  and  the  statesman,  he  saw  that  here, 
on  the  banks  of  his  own  beautiful  river,  there  was  to  be  not  only  the  seat 
of  empire,  the  seat  of  a  great  Republican  Empire,  vastly  grander,  indeed, 
than  even  he  had  ever  dreamed,  but  also  the  center  of  science  ami  art  and 
literature  for  America,  t he  center  from  which  should  radiate  the  light  to 
illumine  all  1  he  body  politic,  the  heart  from  which  should  How  the  blood 
through  all  the  veins  of  our  young  Republic's  intellectual  life.  And  this 
idea  had  been  more  than  once  revived  by  men  of  eminence  in  the  world  of 
literal  ure. 

"  But  are  we  not  realizing  t  he  dream  of  Washington  ?  Is  not  our  sister 
university,  the  Columbian,  aiding  to  realize  it?  Institutions  grow;  they 
are  not  made.  They  do  not  spring  up  in  a  night,  perhaps  to  vanish  like  an 
exhalation  before  the  morning  sun.     Minerva,  it  is  1  rue,  came  forth  full 


386  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

armed  in  panoply  of  mail  from  the  head  of  Jove.  Bui  il  was  from  the  head 
of  Jove,  aud  Dot  of  mortal  man,  that  the  blue-eyed  goddess  of  wisdom 
sprang  in  the  maturity  of  perfect  deity.  All  human  institutions  thai  arc 
destined  to  last  must  come  up  from  small  beginnings.  It  has  taken  a  cen- 
t  ury  to  develop  our  country  into  a  mighty  nal  ion  and  a  united  people.  The 
same  century  lias  developed  the  College  founded  by  John  Carroll  into  a 
great  and  prosperous  university,  fully  competent  to  hold  her  place  among 
the  universities  of  the  world.  But  all  is  not  yet  done.  There  is  much  yet 
to  be  done  ;  and  you  and  she  must  do  it.  It  is  for  you,  my  friends,  to  hold 
up  her  hands,  as  those  of  Moses  were  upheld  on  the  mountains  of  Amalek. 
while  the  contest  raged  on  the  plains  below.  The  war  of  good  and  evil,  of 
truth  and  error,  of  light  and  darkness,  is  always  raging;  and  from  the  uni- 
versity must  go  forth  the  soldiers  that  are  to  re-enforce  the  armies  of 
(  >rmuzd  against  the  ever-darkling  hosts  of  Ahriman. 

"  In  the  training  of  the  university  there  is  that  which  develops  enlight- 
ened patriotism.  Its  philosophy  can  temper  the  asperitiesof  political  strife, 
wherein  to-day  lies  the  greatest  danger  to  civil  liberty;  and  its  doctrines 
can  deal  successfully  with  all  social  problems,  "because  they  are  the  princi- 
ples of  philosophic  truth  that  is  eternal.  In  t  lie  system  of  intellectual  and 
moral  philosophy,  with  which  our  University  crowns  her  course  of  classic;; I 
culture,  and  for  which  she  claims  a  just  pre-eminence,  there  is  to  be  found 
the  saving  grace  that  is  yet  to  redeem  us  from  the  selfishness  of  political 
dishonesty,  as  well  as  the  ravings  of  an  insane  fanaticism.  Even  if  it  be 
only  the  chosen  few  that  can  drink  at  its  Castaliau  fountains,  those  chosen 
few  must  be  the  poet-priests,  whose  anthems  are  to  stir  the  world  and  lead 
it  into  the  newer  and  better  day. 

"  The  hundred  years  have  come — and  gone.  The  complel  ion  of  the  first 
century  of  the  University's  existence  marks  merely  the  planting  of  the  first 
mile-stone  on  her  broad  highway  of  usefulness.  We,  who  arc  here  to  wit- 
ness the  ceremony,  will  pass  away.  Our  time  is  marked  by  years  ;  hers  by 
centuries.  We  will  pass  away ;  but,  let  us  fondly  hope,  no1  to  be  forgol 
ten,  if,  as  men  who  deserved  well  of  her  and  of  our  country  and  of  mankind, 
we  can  link  our  names  to  her  immortality  as  participators  in  Hie  celebra- 
tion of  her  first  Centennial. 

"  The  hundred  years  have  come — and  gone.  May  she  survive  in  all 
her  vigor,  unimpaired,  when  the  second  and  the  fifth  and  the  tenth  cen- 
tury shall  have  rolled  away — when  all  the  problems  of  our  day  shall 
have  been  solved,  only  to  give  place,  perhaps,  to  others  of  deeper  ami 
graver  import — when  from  Panama  to  the  Paleocrystic  Sea  the  starry  flag 
of   freedom  shall   float  in    peace  over  a   hundred  indestructible  sovereign 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  387 

States  component  parts  of  one  great  indissoluble  Union — when  our  now  an- 
tagonistic races  shall  have  been  gathered  together,  each  in  its  own  local 
sovereignty,  yet  bound  in  the  bands  of  one  fraternal  Confederacy,  into  which 
even  the  Mongolian  may  find  admission — when,  perchance,  from  yonder 
observatory  hill  your  astronomers  shall  flash  electric  recognition  to  the 
denizens  of  'the  star  of  love  and  dreams,'  and  convey  to  the  celebrants 
of  future  Centennials  the  congratulations  of  those  who  watch  by  the 
canals  of  the  red  planet  Mars.  May  a  thousand  and  ten  thousand  gen- 
erations rise  to  bless  her  name." 


BUSINESS   MEETING   OF  ALUMNI. 

FEBRUARY   21,    18S9. 

At  the  close  of  the  Centennial  exercises  of  the  Society  the  members  as- 
sembled at  two  o'clock  p.m.,  in  the  Coleman  Museum,  President  James  V. 
Coleman  in  the  chair. 

The  minutes  of  the  eighth  annual  meeting  were  read  by  the  Secre- 
tary, and  approved. 

The  Treasm-er,  Dr.  F.  O.  St.  Clair,  stated  that  about  $3,000  had  been 
collected  to  defray  the  expenses  of  the  Society  incident  to  the  Centennial 
Celebration,  and  announced  that  he  would  hereafter  prepare  and  file  a 
report  in  writing  of  the  receipts  and  expenditures. 

The  Secretary,  Mr.  E.  D.  F.  Brady,  reported  that  he  had,  since  the  last 
annual  meeting,  continued  his  efforts  to  enlist  new  members,  and  announced 
as  a  result  that  the  number  approximated  six  hundred. 

The  Executive  Committee,  through  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Yeatman,  reported 
the  names  suggested  by  the  committee  for  officers  to  serve  during  the  next 
succeeding  two  years.  Mr.  George  E.  Hamilton  made  the  point  of  order 
against  the  report  that  this  meeting  was  not  the  one  provided  in  the  con- 
stitution for  the  election  of  officers  ;  he  thereupon  moved  that  the  report  of 
the  Executive  Committee  be  laid  upon  the  table,  and  the  motion,  after  some 
discussion,  was  adopted. 

The  Secretary  reported  the  following  resolutions,  adopted  at  a  meeting 
of  the  resident  members  of  the  Society,  held  February  9,  18S9,  in  regard  to 
the  late  Judge  William  M.  Merrick  : 

"WHEREAS,  it  has  pleased  Divine  Providence  to  call  from  us  one  of  our  oldest  fellow- 
alumni,  Hon.  William  Matt  hews  Merrick,  late  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  and  it  is  proper  that  we  should  testify  our  appreciation  of  Ids  eminent 
worth  and  virtuous  life;  therefore,  be  it 

"Resolved,  That  the  Society  of  Alumni  of  Georgetown  University  regard  with  profound 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

sorrow  the  death  of  our  honored  associate,  one  wVise  life  was  upright  beyond  the  ordinary 
measure  of  excellence,  full  of  honor  and  full  of  usefulness.  The  regret  we  feel  for  his  re- 
moval from  our  midst  is,  however,  tempered  with  a  sense  of  the  benefit  of  the  illustrious 
example  n  hich  he  has  left  tons  of  unsullied  honor,  exalted  patriotism,  brilliant  talents  nobly 
used,  a  career  devoted  to  the  service  of  his  fellow-men  and  Christian  virtue  thai  has  done 
credit  to  his  Ahnu  Muter.     Be  it 

"Mesolwed,  further,  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  be  instructed  to  convey  to  the 
\\  idow  of  our  deceased  associate  this  expression  of  our  feelings,  and  that  these  resolutions  be 
entered  upon  the   minutes  of  the  Society." 

Upon  motion  of  Mr.  C.  C.  Magruder,  of  Maryland,  the  resolutions  were 
re-adopted,  as  expressive  of  the  sentiments  of  the  members  of  the  Society  in 
general  meeting  assembled,  and  the  Secretary  was  directed  to  transmit  a 
copy  of  the  same  to  the  widow  of  the  deceased. 

Upon  motion  of  Mr.  Robert  Ray,  of  Louisiana,  a  committee,  consisting 
of  Mr.  Robert  Ray,  of  Louisiana;  Lieutenant-Colonel  James  MacShane, 
Canada;  Mr.  Daniel  A.  Boone,  Maryland  ;  Mr.  Francis  X.  Ward,  Mary- 
land, and  Mr.  C.  C.  Magruder,  Maryland,  was  appointed  to  wait  upon  the 
President  of  the  United  States  and  arrange  for  a  reception  by  him  of  the 
members  of  the  Society,  wit h  instructions  to  report  result  at  the  Society 
banquet  in  the  evening. 

The  thanks  of  the  Society  were  unanimously  tendered  to  Messrs.  Mar- 
tin F.  Morris  and  Conde  B.  Fallen,  the  Centennial  orator  and  poet,  respect- 
ively, and  copies  of  the  oration  and  ode  requested  for  publication. 

The  president  announced  that  the  members  were  requested  to  assemble 
on  the  north  portico  of  the  new  University  building,  immediately  after  the 
meeting,  to  be  photographed. 

Whereupon  the  Society  adjourned. 

E.  D.  F.  Brady,  Secretary. 

After  the  business  meeting,  about  one-half  of  the  members  who  had 
been  present  accepted  the  president's  invitation,  and  remained  to  be  photo- 
graphed. The  picture  then  taken  serves  as  a  very  pleasant  reminiscence 
of  a  memorable  day  in  the  College  annals. 

The  remaining  portion  of  this  second  day  of  the  Centenary  was  made 
attractive  to  the  Students  in  residence  by  the  banquet  which  was  served  to 
them  in  the  College  Refectory;  whilst  their  elder  brothers  departed  to 
make  ready  for  the  social  festivities  of  the  evening. 


r  £ 

;  x 

=•  c 

■&  5 

r-  X 

&  0 


£  c 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  389 

THE   CENTENNIAL  BANQUET 

took  place  at  Willard's  Hotel,  Washington,  D.  C,  with  James  V.  Coleman, 
of  California,  Class  '09,  presiding-,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  members  and 
guests  present.     Among  them  were  : 

Most  Rev.  M.  A.  Corrigan,  Archbishop  of  New  York  ;  Most  Rev.  P.  J. 
Ryan,  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia;  Right  Rev.  J.  J.  Conroy,  Bishop  of 
Curium  ;  Right  Rev.  John  Loughlin,  Bishop  of  Brooklyn  ;  Right,  Rev.  Win. 
O'Hara,  Bishop  of  Scranton ;  Right  Rev.  D.  M.  Bradley,  Bishop  of  Man- 
chester, N.  H.;  Right  Rev.  John  Moore,  Bishop  of  St.  Augustine,  Fla. ; 
Right  Rev.  James  Rogers,  Bishop  of  Chatham,  N.  B.;  Rev.  J.  Havens 
Richards,  S.J.,  President  of  the  University:  Rev.  James  A.  Doonan,  S.J., 
ex-President ;  Dr.  James  C.  Welling,  President  Columbian  University, 
Washington,  D.  C;  Hon.  Richard  W.  Townsend,  Illinois;  Hon.  William 
A.  Richardson,  Chief  Justice  United  States  Court  of  Claims,  Washington, 
D.  C;  Hon.  F.  Cipriano  C.  Zegarra,  Class  '04,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and 
Minister  Plenipotentiary  from  Peru  to  the  United  States;  Rev.  John  Scully, 
S.J.,  President,  St.  John's  College,  Fordham,  N.  Y.;  V.  Rev.  Wm.  Corby, 
C.S.C.,  Provincial ;  Rev.  Peter  Cooney,  C.S.C.;  Very  Rev.  Edward  P.  Allen, 
D.  D.,  President  Mount,  Saint  Mary's  College,  Emmittsburg,  Md.;  Rev. 
Edward  A.  McGurk,  S.J.,  President  Gonzaga  College,  Washington,  D.  C; 
Rev.  David  Merrick,  S.J.,  President  St.  Francis  Xavier's  College,  New 
York  ;  Rev.  Francis  A.  Smith,  S.J.,  President  Loyola  College,  Baltimore, 
Md.;  Rev.  J.  U.  Heinzle,  S.J.,  President  Canisius  College,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.; 
Rev.  Peter  Cassidy,  S.J.,  President  St.  Peter's  College,  Jersey  City,  N.  J.; 
Prof.  Thomas  Dwight,  delegate  from  Harvard  University  to  the  Centennial 
Celebration  ;  Major  J.  W.  Powell,  delegate  from  Oberlin  College,  Ohio ; 
Rev.  John  B.  Guida,  S.J.,  delegate  from  College  of  Sacred  Heart,  Denver, 
Col.;  the  Centennial  delegates  from  the  Boston  College,  Boston,  Mass.; 
University  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor;  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Phila- 
delphia ;  University  of  Notre  Dame,  Indiana  :  Mount,  Saint  Mary's  College, 
Emmittshurg,  Md.;  Holy  Cross  College,  Worcester, "Mass.;  Woodstock 
College,  Woodstock,  Md.;  Loyola  College,  Baltimore,  Md.;  St.  Peter's 
College,  Jersey  City,  N.  J.;  St.  John's^  College,  Fordham,  N.  Y.;  St. 
Francis  Xavier's  College,  New  York,  and  Gonzaga  College,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

Representatives  of  the  New  York,  Philadelphia,  Boston,  Baltimore,  St. 
Louis  and  Washington  press  also  attended. 

Mr.  Charles  O'B.  Cowardin,  Class  '74,  the  toastmaster,  announced  the 
toasts  as  follows : 


390  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

"  WELCOME   OF  THE   SOCIETY   OF   ALUMNI." 

President  Coleman,  in  a  few  happy  ami  appropriate  words,  welcomed 
the  non-resident  members  ami  invited  guests. 

•  UNIVERSITY    ()F   GEORGETOWN." 

Response  by  Rev.  J.  Havens  Richards,  S.J.,  President  of  the  Univer- 
sity. 

•'THE    ACADEMIC    DEPARTMENT." 

Response  by  Judge  James  C.  Nbrmile,  Class  '65,  of  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

••  THE   MEDICAL   DEPARTMENT.'' 

Response  by  Joseph  T.  Johnson,  M.D.,  Class  '65,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

"THE    LAW    DEPARTMENT." 

Response  by  George  E.  Hamilton,  Class  '7'.',  of  Washington,  1>.  C. 

•'  THE   FOUNDER." 

Response  by  Rev.  John  J.  Murphy,  S.J.,  Georgetown  University. 

"  oil!   COUNTRY." 

Response  by  Hon.  Joseph  E.  Washington,  Class  ';:>,  of  Cedar  Hill, 
Tenn. 

"OUR    SISTEK    UNIVERSITIES." 

Response  by  Dr.  James  C.  Welling,  President  Columbian  University, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

••  INVITED   GUESTS." 

Response  by  Professor  Thomas  Dwight,  delegate  from  Harvard  Uni- 
versity, Cambridge,  Mass. 

••  THE    PRESS." 

Response  by  John  Brisben  Walker,  Esc^.,  New  York,  X.  Y. 

During  the  evening  Judge  Robert  Ray.  Louisiana.  Class  '.'>4.  chairman 
of  the  committee  appointed  at  the  meeting  in  the  morning  to  request  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  receive  the  Society  of  the  Alumni, 
reported  that  the  committee  had,  during  the  afternoon,  waited  upon  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  391 

President,  who  announced  that  it  would  give  him  great  pleasure  to  receive 
the  members  of  the  Society  during-  his  visit  to  the  University  on  Friday, 
the  22d  instant. 

Judge  Ray  stated  that  arrangements  had  been  made  to  have  the 
reception  in  the  Coleman  Museum  at  the  Close  of  the  Centennial  exercises 
on  Friday. 

With  three  cheers,  at  midnight,  for  "Old  Georgetown,''  and  responses 
to  impromptu  toasts  by  Messrs.  Conde  B.  Pallen,  Class  '80;  Henry  C. 
Walsh,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  Thomas  Flatley,  Class  '72,  of  Boston, 
Mass.,  the  Centennial  exercises  on  the  part  of  the  Society  of  Alumni  were 
brought  to  a  happy  and  successful  close. 

Appended  will  be  found  such  of  the  literary  features  of  the  evening  as 
we  have  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  the  speakers. 

REMARKS  OF  JUDGE  JAMES  C.  NORMILE, 

OF   ST.    LOUIS,    MO.,   IN   RESPONSE   TO   THE  TOAST:    "THE   ACADEMIC   DEPART- 
MENT." 

"  Mingled  memories  crowd  upon  me,  Mr.  President,  since  coming 
among  you ;  memories  precious,  it  is  true,  yet  sad  withal.  We  are  so 
fated,  it  would  seem,  that  the  sunshine  of  life  is  frequently  chased  by  the 
cloud,  while  the  smile  is  often  placed  painfully  close  to  the  tear.  The  smile 
of  exultant  joy  which,  like  a  holy  incense,  I  waft  to-night  toward  our 
nurturing  mother,  is  subdued  by  sorrow,  for  I  miss  most  of  the  fond  faces 
I  would  love  to  meet,  and  hands  I  would  give  a  world  again  to  clasp  now 
lie  in  cold  obstruction.  Unfortunate,  I  fear,  is  the  selection  of  myself  for 
the  filial  office  of  voicing  a  befitting  tribute  to  the  noble  pile  crowning  yon- 
der height  and  enshrining  the  holy  emotions  of  our  happy  boyhood  days, 
when  heart  with  heart  delights  to  blend.  The  future  is  hidden  from  out- 
view.  Our  yearning  to  penetrate  its  mysterious  realms  are  vain,  and  the 
heart  turns  from  it  in  despair  at  finding  little  around  which  its  sympathies 
can  twine.  The  present  dies  at  its  birth,  and,  like  the  lightning's  flash,  is 
gone  as  we  gaze.  To  the  mighty  mausoleum  of  the  past,  then,  must  we 
turn  for  every  object  of  human  affection,  to  the  source  of  every  inspiration, 
to  the  perennial  springs  of  human  love,  to  that  high  and  holy  purpose  that 
makes  existence  sacred.  To-night  we  revel  in  retrospection.  A  thousand 
delightful  associations  long  vanished  are  revived,  the  old  characters  are 
again  recast,  the  dead  rekindled,  and  the  inspiration  of  our  academic  days 
descends  on  our  spirits  as  falls  the  refreshing  clew  in  starlit  summer.  I 
hold  it  to  be  true  that  we  all  owe  a  duty  to  our  parentage,  whether  such 


392  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

parentage  be  physical  or  moral  merely.  Love  we  may  not  owe.  for  love  is 
more  than  duty,  il  is  devotion.  They  may  flourish  together,  bul  often,  as 
Unbcit  Spencer  remarks,  in  the  cold  atmosphere  of  duty  love  perishes. 
Men,  says  Dryden,  are  butchildrenof  a  larger  growth.  From  remote  parts 
of  this  \ast  continent  we  have  come,  as  the  pious  pilgrim  journeys  to  a, 
saintly  shrine.  Every  care  is  for  the  time  cast  aside.  The  dust,  of  thearena 
has  disappeared  from  our  shields,  and  the  scowl  of  battle  is  gone  from  every 
brow.  Across  the  gulf  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  many  of  us  lightly  leap  to- 
night, and  once  more  we  are  boys  clasped  in  1  lie  caressing-  arms  of  Alma 
Mulvr. 

*    *    *    "  '  Dear  the  schoolboy  spot 
We  ne'er  forget,  though  there  we  are  forgot.' 

"  To  such  of  us  as  lived  within  her  venerable  walls,  that  roamed  in 
happy  vagrance  through  her  muse-haunted  groves,  or  reclined  some  Long, 
long  summer's  day  on  the  shady  bank  of  the  meandering  stream,  peopling 
the  scene  the  while  with  those  gods  of  old  that  once  did  share  this  earth 
with  man  as  with  a  brother,  to  us  at  least,  Horace  spoke  not  the  tones  of  a 
dead  tongue.  The  charms  of  his  Sabine  retreat  we  need  not  envy.  Our 
fountain  beneath  the  aged  cypress  murmured  as  musically  as  his  Bandusia  ; 
our  purple,  vine-clad  heights  we  would  not  exchange  for  his  sweet  Lucretilis. 
Pan  of  Arcadia  protected  our  kids  as  well  as  his;  Pan,  -whose  soft,  syrinx 
we  often  heard  resounding  through  the  vale,  and  whose  honest  face  we 
surely  often  saw  furtively  peeping  at  us  from  behind  a,  tree.  From  those 
delightful  reveries  of  the  dear  old  classic  days,  we  would  be  awakened  by 
the  bells  of  vespers,  as  Dante  says,  seeming  to  weep  the  dying  day's  de- 
cay. Hesperus,  tin-  star  of  evening,  of  love  and  rest,  perchance  was  in 
the  heavens.  Softly  would  the  night,  winds  creep  from  leaf  to  leaf, 
awakening  their  odors,  as  we  descended  to  the  glen,  then  gained  the 
lofty  height  whose  silent  summit,  is  crowned  by  the  starry  watch-tower 
in  which  the  lens  of  Galileo  revealed  the  source  of  that  celestial  har- 
mony, by  Copernicus  first  conceived  and  by  Shakespeare  sung.  The  noble 
river  slumbering  beneath  us,  the  imperial  splendor  of  the  Nation's  Capi- 
tal, the  marble  sheen  of  its  aspiring  shaft,  the  glorious  dome  dwarfing 
the  masterpiece  <»f  Brunelleschi — all  rose  in  the  distance  bathed  in  the  silver 
Hood  of  our  own  matchless  moonlight.  On  Fiesole's  famous  brow,  at  such 
an  hour,  have  I  stood  and  looked  down  on  the  Tuscan  capital,  ot:  her  pre- 
cious Santa  Ci-oce,  on  a  thousand  voiceless  sanctuaries  consecrated  by  her 
immortal  genius.  From  the  embowered  lieightsof  Vallombrosa,  by  Dante's 
solemn  shade  still  haunted,  1113'  vision  likewise  rested  on  that  magic  wealth 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  393 

of  light  and  shade  that  makes  that  vale  a  paradise.  Beside,  them  both  we 
can  justly  place  our  College  view.  Blended  with  the  memory  of  the  scene 
is  the  image  of  that  gentle  sage  who  for  more  than  half  a  century  has 
lighted  up  the  dark  and  tiresome  steeps  of  science  and  made  them  seductive. 
To  you,  venerable  Father  Curley,  we  have  come  from  afar,  bo3's  again  in 
hearts  as  when  you  knew  us  long  ago.  We  have  come  to  encircle  your 
saintly  brow  with  the  unfading  garland  of  filial  affection,  to  look  perchance 
for  the  last  time  on  that  benign  countenance,  to  catch  once  more  the  pater- 
nal tones  of  that  gentle  voice  that,  like  a  sweet  symphony,  has  floated  along 
the  lengthening  memories  of  our  academic  days.  You  have  come  down  to 
us  a  saci-ed  heritage  of  ancestral  times.  Beneath  the  weight  of  near  one 
hundred  years  you  are  bending,  a  burden  the  blessings  of  ten  thousand 
would  lighten  if  blessings  could.  Across  the  weary  pilgrimage  of  life,  across 
the  dreary  desert  of  disappointment  and  despair,  your  form  rises  to  us  in 
the  distance,  precious  as  the  sheltering  palm,  the  sparkling  spring  to  the 
parched  Arab. 

"  If  it  be  true,  sir,  as  is  said,  that  the  ties  that  bind  us  to  our  Univer- 
sity are  more  tender  than  can  be  found  among  the  alumni  of  other  colleges, 
it  may  not  be  considered  profitless  to  pause  a  moment  and  seek  the  cause. 
Within  the  time  you  have  courteously  conceded  to  me,  I  can  merely  touch 
the  subject  but  may  not  tarry.  It  certainly  cannot  consist  in  the  bond  that 
is  believed  to  unite  members  of  a  common  creed,  for  we  know  that  often  the 
creed,  if  creed  they  had,  of  a  majority  of  the  students,  differed  from  the  faith 
of  the  Faculty.  May  it  not  be  that  we  love  to  recall  our  College  days,  the 
life  of  noble  self-sacrifice  of  our  professors,  for  the  same  reason  that  we  love 
to  leap  across  the  gulf  of  twenty -three  centuries  to  stand  again  in  the  pres- 
ence and  hang  on  the  utterances  of  that  bare-headed  and  bare-footed  man, 
wrapped  in  a  well-worn  blanket  and  seated  at  this  season  on  the  sunny  side 
of  the  Agora.  The  Ionian  owner  of  that  large  merchant  marine,  whose 
keels  furrowed  the  blue  ^Fgean,  passes  unheeding  by.  The  Spartan  war- 
rior, despising  the  arts  of  peace,  sweeps  along  in  the  gorgeous  t  lappings  of 
his  cut-throat  trade.  The  manufad  urer  from  Parthenope,  the  purse-proud 
moneyed-man,  the  omnipotent  politician,  self-appointed  guardian  of  his 
country's  creed,  likewise  sweeps  along,  little  suspecting  that  the  poor, 
broken  bankrupt  there  would  survive  the  wreck  of  States  and  endure  for- 
ever, the  chief  glory  of  the  Hellenic  race.  In  Socrates  we  behold  the  first 
Jesuit.  Immortal  apostle  of  the  true,  the  good,  rest  appeased  !  All  that 
is  instructive  in  your  life,  all  that  is  precious  in  your  system,  survives  among 
the  disciples  of  Loyola. 

"  To-day  rounds  one  hundred  years  of  our  venerable  Alma  Mater.     May 


3«)4  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

all  the  gods  shower  ;ill  their  blessings  on  her  !  This  memorable  event  we 
are  happily  spared  t<>  witness.  Here,  this  solemn  midnight  hour,  on  the 
threshold  of  her  second  century,  we,  her  offspring,  assemble,  as  is  befitting, 
to  pour  thai  libation  consecrated  by  all  antiquity  to  her  undying  memory. 
Our  own  age,  too,  is  drawing  to  a  close  Age  ever  memorable,  an  age  thai 
lamed  Jupiter's  dreaded  thunder  and  brought  down  to  the  abode  of  man 
the  deadly  lightning  and  made  it  our  docile  messenger;  age  of  the  micro- 
scope's magic  power,  beneath  which  all  nature  is  revealed,  rejoicing  in  life 
and  gladness,  and  Death  alone  is  dead  :  age  of  the  spectroscope,  that,  seiz- 
ing the  wandering  light  of  the  remotest  star,  compels  it  to  reveal  the  char- 
acter and  structure  of  its  distant  home — this  age,  I  say.  is  dying,  and  in  a 
little  while  the  twentieth  century  will  summon  us  to  the  ramparts,  and 
demand  that  the  nineteenth  surrender  to  it.  To  that  posterity  that 
approaches,  who  will  speak  for  us?  Speak,  venerable  fathers,  oh,  speak 
for  our  times!  The  noble  lesson  of  your  lives,  dedicated  to  sanctity,  to 
science,  to  literature,  love,  truth,  is  our  best  offering  to  coming  generations, 
and  by  this  we  are  willing-  our  own  age  may  be  judged.'' 

REMARKS   OF  GEORGE   E.   HAMILTON,   ESQ., 

OF    WASHINGTON,    I>.  C,    IN   RESPONSE   TO   THE  TOAST:     ''THE   LAW    DEPART- 
MENT.-' 

"  If  this  were  a  meeting  of  lawyers  I  would,  drawing  inspiration  from 
the  sentiment  proposed,  endeavor  to  pay  proper  tribute  to  a  profession  to 
which,  in  my  opinion,  every  man,  whether  lawyer  or  layman,  is  indeed  a 
dclitor. 

"  But,  on  this  occasion,  I  prefer,  and  it  seems  to  me  more  appropriate, 
to  speak  rather  of  the  School  of  Law  than  of  the  science  it  teaches. 

"We  are  gathered  here  to-night  at  the  call  of  Alma  Mater — some  after 
an  absence  of  several  years,  some  after  an  absence  of  more  than  half  a  cen- 
tury— back  again  from  every  portion  of  our  own  country,  and  even  from 
foreign  lands — to  celebrate  the  Centennial  Anniversary  of  her  existence; 
to  renew  again  the  ties  and  associations  of  boyhood,  and  to  walk  once  more 
in  the  pleasant  paths  that  lead  to  the 'old  home  on  the  hill."  And  many 
changes  have  occurred  and  great  advancement  made  since  some  of  our 
older  brothers  went   forth  from  this  old  home  of  hallowed  memories. 

••  In  their  day  Georgetown  was  only  a  College,  struggling  for  place 
and  for  position.  They  return  now  to  find  her  a  University,  complete  in  its 
three  Departments  of  Science,  Medicine  and  of  Law,  bearing  an  honored 
name   among   the   educational  institutions  of  the   land,  proud   of   her  past 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  395 

record,  strong  in  her  present  usefulness,  and  hopeful  in  the  many  signs  and 
promises  of  future  greatness. 

"  The  animating-  spirit  of  Georgetown  University,  a  spirit  imparted  to 
her  hy  her  founder,  the  revered  Carroll,  and  by  his  successors,  kept  ever 
steadfast  and  bright,  is,  and  always  has  been,  to  supply  proper  educational 
facilities  to  meet  the  growing  needs  of  a  developing  people.  Guided  by  this 
spirit,  Georgetown  directed  her  first  efforts  to  the  establishment  of  a  school 
where  the  youth  of  that  day  could  obtain  a  competent  business  education, 
and  such  training  in  the  higher  departments  of  arts  and  sciences  as  might 
be  useful  and  sufficient. 

"  Growing  in  strength  and  increasing  her  facilities  with  added  years, 
she  soon  enlarged  her  courses,  and  raised  her  curriculum  to  the  University 
standard. 

"  In  time  the  Theological  School  of  Georgetown  Universit}'  was  opened, 
and  this  was  followed  in  a  few  years  by  the  establishment  of  the  Medical 
Department,  of  which  we  have  just  heard  so  pleasing  and  so  favorable  a 
report. 

"When,  in  1870,  the  Theological  School  was  transferred  to  Woodstock, 
Md.,  a  magnificent  offering  to  the  land  of  religious  liberty  and  to  the  home 
of  her  honored  founder,  its  place  was  supplied  by  the  establishment  of  the 
School  of  Law,  Georgetown's  latest  gift  to  the  cause  of  education. 

"  The  earlier  years  of  this  department  were  full  of  struggle  and  of 
anxiety.  When  it  came  into  existence  the  field  was  already  occupied  by 
several  institutions  of  the  same  kind,  chief  among  which  was  the  Law 
School  of  the  Columbian  University,  which  then  bore,  and  has  since  deserv- 
edly maintained,  a  National  reputation. 

"  But  those  days  of  struggle  were  of  short  duration.  Nourished  and 
directed  by  the  parent-house,  this  new  department  of  Georgetown  Univer- 
sity steadily  grew  in  public  favor,  and,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  assumed 
a  foremost  place  among  the  Law  Schools  of  the  country,  its  only  rival  at 
the  National  Capital  being  the  Columbian  Law  School,  with  which,  in 
friendly  spirit,  it  now  contends  for  supremacy.  A  kind  destiny  seems  from 
the  beginning  to  have  watched  over  the  fortunes  of  this  the  youngest  off- 
spring of  Alma  Mater,  and  to  have  brought  to  its  direction  men  whose  names 
are  synonymous  with  success. 

••  ( )f  these  I  would  mention  Martin  F.  Morris,  Judges  James  and  Rich- 
ardson,  J.  J.  Darlington  and  Jeremiah  Wilson,  ami  those  gifted  men  the 
Brothers  Merrick,  whose  recent  death  brought  a  sense  of  loss  to  the  coun- 
try and  to  this  Society  a  sad  bereavement. 

"  And,   Mr.  President,  1   close   rather   than   begin  the  enumeration  of 


396  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

those  who  have  pre-eminently  contributed  to  the  success  and  prosperity  of 
Georgetown  Law  School,  with  the  names  of  Richard  T.  and  William  M. 
Merrick,  only  because  at  any  reunion  of  the  Alumni  and  friends  of  George- 
town University  their  names  should  be  reverently  remembered,  proudly 
spoken  and  fondly  dwelt  upon.  I  wish,  sir,  time  permitted  more  than  a 
passing  tribute. 

"Under  the  direction  of  faculties  composed  <>f  such  men.  the  Law 
School  lias  rapidly  passed  out  of  the  shadows  of  doubt  and  struggle,  and 
now  stands  in  the  sunlight  of  prosperity  and  assured  success.  Less  than 
twenty  years  ago  its  students  scarcely  outnumbered  its  professors.  To-day 
we  carry  upon  the  roll-call  the  names  of  more  than  two  hundred  students 
in  act  ual  attendance. 

"  This,  sir,  is  the  greeting  the  Law  Department  gives  to  Alma  Mater  on 
her  Centennial  holiday.  This  is  the  report  that  we,  to-night,  submit  to  the 
Alumni  and  friends  of  Georgetown  University. 

"From  the  Academic  Department  and  from  the  School  of  Medicine 
we  have  had  reports  no  less  favorable.  These  and  the  evidences  of  prog- 
ress and  prosperity  that  have,  during  these  days  of  reunion,  everywhere 
surrounded  us,  all  proclaim  the  right  of  Alma  Mater  to  celebrate  with 
peculiar  pride  and  ceremony  the  completion  of  this  her  hundredth  year 
of  usefulness  and  honor.  She  has  just  cause  to  rejoice,  and  we,  her  sons, 
have  reason  to  rejoice  with  her. 

"The  twig-  planted  by  Carroll  one  hundred  years  ago  on  the  hanks 
of  the  Potomac  has  developed  into  a  magnificent  tree — in  very  truth  a 
tree  of  knowledge. 

"  Fortunate  in  her  location,  strong  in  her  possessions,  stronger  still  in 
the  a  I  fee  I  ion  of  her  Alumni,  great  in  name  and  reputation  and  crowned  with 
the  wisdom  of  a  hundred  years,  old  Georgetown  College  stands  where  a 
century's  labor  and  struggle  have  placed  her.  conspicuous  among  the  fore- 
most universities  of  the  country,  and  pre-eminent  among  our  Catholic  in- 
stitutions of  learning. 

"Her  past  is  full  of  honorable  achievements.  Her  future  brighl 
with  glorious  possibilities  and  promises  of  even  higher  honors  and  larger 
great  ness. 

■•  With  her  name,  her  position,  her  experience  and  the  advantages  ol 
location  at  the  National  Capital,  those  possibilities  will  surely  be  realized, 
those  promises  fulfilled,  and  Georgetown,  still  guided  by  the  spirit  of  Car- 
roll, will  continue  to  meet  the  growing  educational  needs  of  a  developing 
people,  and  will  proudly  maintain  her  present  high  position,  even  to  the 
end."" 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  397 

"OUR   FOUNDER  " 

was  the  next  toast,  and  the  response  to  it  was  by  the  Rev.  John  J.  Mur- 
phy, S.J.  Of  his  address  no  notes  had  been  made;  but  the  following-  ac- 
count of  it  is  from  the  pen  of  an  honored  professor  of  the  University  who 
was  present :     , 

"  Having-  duly  commemorated  the  prescient  enterprise  and  the  un- 
daunted energy  of  John  Carroll,  and  eulogized  him  for  his  great  wisdom 
and  extraordinary  foresight  iu  the  establishment  of  Georgetown  College, 
Father  Murphy,  in  felicitous  and  forcible  phrase,  led  his  audience  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  claim  to  honor  and  affection  of  one  of  Carroll's  successors, 
who  was  justly  entitled  to  be  regarded  as  the  Second  Founder  of  Georgetown 
College,  and  as  such  proper  to  be  honored  in  the  present  toast  in  conjunc- 
tion with  John  Carroll.  The  speaker  did  not  at  first  name  the  person  to 
whom  he  referred  ;  but,  dwelling  with  the  earnestness  of  eloquent  convic- 
tion upon  the  traits  of  the  man's  character  and  the  splendid  results  of  his 
labors,  he  prepared  the  way  for  the  most  enthusiastic  outburst  of  applause 
of  the  whole  evening,  when,  with  fervid  earnestness,  he  pronounced  at  last 
the  honored  name  of — Patrick  F.  Healy. 

"  For  several  minutes  the  applause  was  loud  and  enthusiastic.  It  was 
the  most  thrilling  moment  of  the  whole  evening.  Father  Healy  was  the 
founder  of  the  Society  of  Alumni  ;  and  it  was  he  who  erected  the  magnifi- 
cent new  building  in  which  the  Centennial  Celebration  took  place, and  with- 
out which  that  celebration  would  have  been  a  puny  affair.  Under  his 
presidency  Georgetown  College  had  made  more  rapid  strides  towards  edu- 
cational progress  and  scholastic  eminence  than  for  half  a  century  before  his 
time  ;  and  by  his  kindly  manner,  his  accomplished  scholarship,  and  his  high 
intellectual  qualifications,  he  had  endeared  himself  to  all  the  students  of  the 
College,  and  had  acquired  a  name  and  reputation  scarcely  second  even  to 
that  of  the  first  founder.  It  can,  therefore,  readily  be  appreciated  how 
warmly  the  Alumni  present  greeted  this  eloquent  tribute  to  the  merits  and 
character  of  Father  Healy." 

REMARKS  OF  HON.  JOSEPH  E.  WASHINGTON, 

Or   TENNESSEE,    IN    RESPONSE   TO    THE   TOAST:    ''OUR   COUNTRY.' 

"  Mr.   President  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Alumni: 

"  The  time  and  the  occasion  hardly  afford  me  a  fitting  opportunity  to 
do  justice  to  the  subject  assigned  me.  In  the  thoughts  and  affections  of 
each  •  Our  Country  '  is  always  uppermost ;  hence  even   at  a  banquet-board 


398  HISTORY    OF    CKOHCFTOWS    COLLF.GK. 

men  will  pause  to  hear  her  praises  spoken.  The  discovery  of  America  about 
four  hundred  years  ago  marked  the  beginning' of  a  new  era  in  civilization 
and  progress  unequaled  in  the  history  of  the  world — save  by  the  advent  of 
Clu-ist .  The  i  m  pel  us  to  conn  unci'  ami  navigation,  the  stimulus  to  thoughl 
and  research,  the  aspiration  For  individual  freedom,  the  desire  for  liberty, 
date  their  birth  from  thai  period.  It  seems  as  if  God  in  his  inscrutable 
wisdom  had  purposely  withheld  from  mankind  all  knowledge  of  this,  the 
largest  and  fairest  half  of  his  earthly  creation,  until  by  density  of  popula- 
tion, by  slow  and  often  bloody  development,  the  Old  World  was  ripe  and 
ready  for  t  lie  New.  Most  of  those  who  came  first  to  these  western  shores 
were  impelled  by  the  lust  of  gold,  and  many  cruel  and  bloody  deeds  marked 
their  progress  :  hut  they  were  as  the  froth  on  the  ocean  wave,  indicative  of 
the  resistless  power  behind,  and  served  their  proper  purpose.  They  solved 
the  terrors  of  the  vasty  deep  ;  they  explored  the  terra  incognita  ;  dissipated 
the  mythical  horrors  that  had  been  pictured  aslurking  here  in  the  shape  of 
man  and  beast  to  destroy  the  adventurer  ;  and,  like  Joshua's  spies  sent  into 
Canaan,  they  brought  back  glowing  accounts  of  aland  fertile  in  soil,  rich 
in  (lower  and  foliage,  filled  with  birds  of  rare  and  beautiful  plumage,  in- 
habited by  naked  red  men,  who  had  welcomed  them  as  if  sent  by  the  Gods. 
In  the  wake  of  the  navigator,  the  trader  and  the  gold-hunter  followed  those 
w'no  have  made  our  country  what  it  is— those  who  had  felt  the  iron  hand  of 
tyranny  and  oppression  in  the  Old  World  and  who  sought  to  establish  here 
for  themselves  and  their  children  that  freedom  which  had  been  denied  them 
at  home.  Like  a  silver  thread  along  the  Atlantic  coast  these  colonists. 
coming1  from  different  nationalities,  stretched  themselves  from  Maine  to 
Florida.  The  similar  hardships  and  trials  to  which  each  was  exposed  soon 
gave  them  a  community  of  thought,  and  interest,  and  as  naturally  as  the 
boy  grows  into  the  man,  these  thirteen  colonies  developed  into  an  embryo 
nation.  It  is  not  necessary  to  trace  all  the  tottering-  steps  of  national  in- 
fancy; to  show  when  mistakes  were  made:, when  forgetful  of  that  persecu- 
tion, political  and  religious,  which  had  driven  them  hither,  the  colonists 
failed  at  all  times  to  mete  out  to  others  that  tolerat  ion  and  charity  which 
1  hey  asked  for  themselves.  A  little  time,  a  maturer  thought  and  the 
avarice  of  the  mother  country  seeking  to  impose  taxation  without  repre- 
sentation, soon  welded  all  into  a  Union  for  the  common  defence,  and  then 
came  the  most  daring  act  in  history — the  Declaration  of  Independence. 
Scarcely  four  millions  of  people  proclaiming  themselves  free  and  inde- 
pendent of  the  world  and  defiantly  throwing  down  the  gauge  of  battle 
to  England  with  hei  teeming  millions  and  her  rich  resources  of  seventeen 
centuries. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  399 

"  Those  men  seem  almost  more  than  mortal  who  wrote  that  Declara- 
1  ion  of  Independence,  who  stood  sponsors  for  the  infant  Nation  in  her  bap- 
tism of  fire  and  blood  during  the  seven  years'  war  of  the  Revolution  ;  who 
guided  her  safely  through  the  dangers  and  confusion  of  five  years  of  the 
confederation  under  the  Continental  Congress  until  they  framed  and  saw 
ratified  that  Constitution  which  bound  the  United  States  into  a  Union  one 
and  inseparable  forever  ! 

"  Never  had  such  an  experiment  in  human  government  been  tried 
before.  Curs  was  the  first  written  constitution  ever  promulgated  which 
clearly  defined  what  the  Government  could  and  what  it  could  not  do;  which 
jealously  gave  to  the  Government  a  few  limited  powers  and  reserved  all 
other  rights,  liberties  and  immunities  to  the  people.  What  a  gigantic  stride 
was  this  toward  popular  self-government.  As  the  pebble  thrown  into  the 
lake  starts  an  agitation  which  will  reach  the  most  distant  shoi^e,  so  the 
adoption  of  our  Constitution  has  projected  a  force  which  shall  be  felt  and 
recognized  for  good  in  the  furthermost  files  of  time,  and,  unlike  the  agita- 
tion of  the  pebble  in  the  water,  which  grows  weaker  the  further  it  travels, 
the  impulse  given  to  freedom  of  thought,  both  political  and  religious,  to 
liberty  of  conscience  and  action,  will  grow  and  gather  strength  as  it  travels, 
until  it  will  overturn  all  preconceived  ideas  of  human  government  based  on 
1  lie  theory  that  power  comes  from  above,  from  the  ruler  to  the  subject,  and 
will  firmly  establish  in  its  stead  the  true  theory  that  all  power  is  inherent 
in  the  people,  comes  from  the  people,  and  only  so  much  belongs  to  the  Gov- 
ernment as  the  people  themselves  are  willing  to  give.  Our  experiment  of  a 
free  republican  Government,  resting  on  universal  manhood  suffrage,  has 
been  watched  with  interest  by  the  people  of  all  civilized  nations.  The  first 
century  of  its  existence  just  closing  has  fully  attested  the  success  of  the 
experiment.  It  has  shown  the  perfect  nicety  with  which  the  Constitution 
was  fitted  to  all  the  emergencies  which  it  was  intended  to  withstand  ;  suf- 
ficiently elastic  to  cover  diverse  ideas  and  differing  interpretations  ;  suffi- 
ciently strong  to  harmonize  antagonistic  rights  and  interests  ;  able  to  pro- 
tect all  against  the  foreign  foe. 

"  Our  Constitution  was  so  perfect  when  it  came  from  the  hands  of  those 
wlio  framed  it,  that  in  a  hundred  years  only  five  amendments  have  been 
added,  and  these  enlarged  and  amplified  its  scope,  but  did  not  alter  or 
change  its  spirit  or  meaning.  Tin;  eleven  other  amendments,  making  six- 
teen  in  all,  were  included  in  the  Constitution  when  ratified.  Indeed,  who 
can  read  the  utterances  of  Madison,  Hamilton,  Jefferson,  and  Washington 
at  that  period  without  feeling  that  they  spoke  rather  by  divine  inspiration 
1  ban  from  a  knowledge  gathered  by  the  study  of  the  philosophy  and  history 


100  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 

of  government.  To  distinguish  individually  among  1  he  intellect  ual  Tit  ans  oi 
thai  time  would  be  to  make  invidious  comparison.  Yet  there  is  one.  who. 
without  scientific  military  training,  without  having  been  reared  to  state- 
craft, towers  pre-eminently  above  them  all — the  immortal  Washington. 

"  As  military  commander,  inspiring  with  hope  his  wasted  troops,  whose 
bare  feet  tracked  with  blood  the  snow  of  Valley  Forge ;  conducting  the 
skillful  retreat  from  Long  Island:  Hushed  with  victory  at  Monmouth,  or 
calmly  receiving  the  surrender  of  (Jornwallis  at  Xorktown;  laying  down 
his  commission  in  the  army  and  bidding  farewell  to  his  officers  at  Anna- 
polis :  president  of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  with  wisdom  and  patience 
and  a  pure,  lofty  patriotism  presiding  over  and  participating  in  its  delibera- 
1  ions  ;  for  eighl  years  the  first  President,  guiding  with  paternal  hand  the 
infant-  feet  of  the  Republic,  just  learning  to  walk  among  the  nations  of  the 
earth:  declining  a  third  nomination:  with  modesty  and  sincerity  refusing 
the  proffered  honors  thrust  upon  him.  that  others  might  ever  profit  by  his 
illustrious  example  of  preferring  the  public  good  to  self-aggrandizement, 
he  proved  himself  worthy  of  the  title  which  with  one  acclaim  all  men  gave 
1dm — the  Father  of  His  Country.  The  truly  Augustan  age  of  our  political 
life  was  the  period  graced  by  Calhoun.  Webster,  the  brilliant-  Clay,  who 
uttered  the  sentiment  to  which  I  speak  to-night,  and  a  host  of  lesser  lights 
who  were  their  contemporaries.  They  kept  alive  the  (ires  of  liberty.  They 
analyzed,  dissected  and  expounded  the  Const  it  ut  ion.  They  upheld  the 
Union  and  guarded  the  adolescence  of  the  Republic.  Their  memories,  1  heir 
rhetoric  and  oratory  are  immortal. 

"  <  >nly  once  has  our  Nat  tonal  existence  h  ten  threatened  with  destruction. 
During  four  years  the  bloodiest  and  most  fiercely  contested  civil  war  known 
in  history  was  waged  by  those  whose  views  differed  as  to  their  rights  and 
prerogatives  under  the  Constitution.  One  section  of  the  Union  arrayed 
against  the  other  maintained  its  side  of  the  question  with  a  courage,  a 
devotion  to  duty,  and  a  sacrifice  of  life  and  property  thai  will  stamp  the 
actors  as  heroes  forever.  The  South  put  her  all  to  the  test,  ami,  by  the 
arbitrament  of  the  sword,  she  lost!  This  does  not  prove  that  she  was 
wrong— but  having  lost,  she  accepts  the  issues  of  secession  and  slavery  a, 
settled  by  the  war.  She  accepts  in  good  faith  the  war  amendments  to  the 
Constitution,  and.  speaking  for  the  young  men  of  the  South,  I  say  that  she 
will  abide  by  that  settlement.  We  regret  and  deplore  the  loss  of  life  and  oi 
property.  We  revere  the  memory  of  our  sacred  dead,  but  we  are  heartily 
glad  that  the  Union  and  the  Constitution  were  saved,  and  that  they  are 
our  common  heritage  to-day  ! 

"  Our  country  has  grown  in  territory,  bul  its  growth  has  not  been  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  401 

result  of  conquest,  rapine,  or  murder.  We  cover  to-day  more  than  one  half 
of  this  continent,  but  by  purchase  and  by  peaceful  acquisition  alone  have 
our  confines  spread.  It  is  true  that  we  secured  from  Mexico  an  empire  in 
extent,  but  this  was  the  result  of  Texan  independence  and  of  concessions 
made  in  the  treaty  of  Guadehipe  Hidalgo. 

"In  material  thing's  we  have  prospered  until  our  people,  numbering 
less  than  one-fifteenth  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  globe,  do  one-third  of  its 
mining-,  one-fourth  of  its  manufacturing-,  one-fifth  of  its  agriculture  and  own 
one-sixth  of  its  wealth.  To  this  we  point  with  pride  as  the  result  of  our 
free  institutions,  coupled  with  limitless  resources.  There  are,  however, 
prophets  of  evil ;  but  so  long  as  intelligence  and  virtue  dominate  ignorance 
and  vice  ;  so  long  as  cheap  lands  offer  homes  to  individual  holders  ;  so  long 
as  our  schools  and  colleges  and  churches  continue  to 'flourish  as  they  have 
done  and  are  doing,  civilization,  prosperity  and  liberty  are  in  no  danger  in 
our  country.  The  higher  institutions  of  learning  exert  a  great  and  lasting- 
influence  on  the  destiny  of  a  people.  Georgetown  College  dates  her  origin 
from  the  year  of  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution.  Her  teachings  have 
been  felt  throughout  this  first  century  of  our  National  life.  Her  sons  have 
left  their  mark  on  the  pages  of  our  National  history.  Let  us  hope  that  her 
strength  and  power  will  wax  and  grow  and  keep  pace  with  that  of  tin- 
Union. 

"Last  night,  as  I  neared  the  portals  of  our  beloved  Alma  Mater,  a  scene 
never  to  be  forgotten  greeted  my  eyes.  The  street,  bright  with  lamps,  was 
thronged  with  people;  the  grounds  and  driveway  were  illuminated  with 
thousands  of  variegated  lanterns  ;  t}\evy  window  in  the  imposing  new  build 
mg  was  ablaze  with  light ;  high  up  on  the  clock-tower,  reaching  the  dial,  wit  h 
its  golden  figures  marking  the  flight  of  time,  hung  a  brilliant  electric  light, 
while  still  higher,  just  to  the  right,  suspended  tremulous  in  the  heavens, 
shone  one  of  God's  eternal  electric  fires,  the  planet  Venus  in  all  her  glory. 

"  She  seemed  to  hover  lovingly  above  the  College,  and  the  sight 
inspired  me  with  the  hope  that  it  might  typify  the  star  of  her  destiny  which 
is  to  rise  higher  and  grander  in  the  future,  and  as  this  her  first  century  had 
been  filled  with  glorious  achievements  and  crowned  with  noble  results,  as 
its  close  was  so  fittingly  and  enthusiastically  being  celebrated  by  her  sons 
from  every  clime,  so  might  those  who  should  come  to  honor  the  second  Cen- 
tennial of  Georgetown  College  have  as  much  and  more  achieved  in  the  next 
century  of  which  to  be  justly  proud  as  have  we  to-day.  Then,  indeed,  may 
all  exclaim  that  Carroll  and  Neale,  that  Eider  and  Fenwick,  that  Early  and 
Maguire,  that  Healy  and  Doonan,  have  not  lived  and  loved  and  worked 
in  vain  !  " 


402  IIISTOUV    OF    (iEORQETOWN    COLLEGE. 


REMARKS  OF  DR.  JAMES  C.  WELLING, 

PRESIDENT   OP   COLUMBIAN    INI VEKSITY,    \\  VSIUXGTON,    1).    C,    IN     RESPONSE 
TO  THE  toast:    "  OUB   SISTER   UNIVERSITIES." 

"  Mr.  President  of  the  Alumni  Association  of  Georgetown  University  ; 
Reverend  and  honored  President  of  Georgetown  University  ;  Right  Rever- 
end and  Reverend  Fathers;  Gentlemen  of  the  Alumni  Association;  per- 
mit me  to  add  one  more  compellation  to  all  these  titles  of  honor  and 
distinction,  and  let  me  address  you  all  as  fellow-citizens  in  the  Republic 
of  Letters,  as  Brethren  in  the  Guild  of  Scholars.  On  this  night  of  your 
high  festivity  I  bring  you  cordial  salutations.  I  bring  you  cordial  saluta- 
tions in  the  name  of  your  sister  institutions  in  this  District,  and  espe- 
cially in  tlic  name  of  that  sister  which  stands  next  to  your  fair  Uni- 
versity in  point  of  years,  however  far  sin;  may  fall  below  in  beauty  of 
feature  and  in  gifts  of  fortune.  I  bring  you  cordial  salutations  in  the 
name  of  sister  institutions  throughout  the  land — yea,  growing  hold  in  the 
name  of  the  high  fellowship  just  invoked,  I  bring  you  cordial  salutations 
in  tin;  name  of  sister  institutions  throughout  the  world.  I  can  well  con- 
ceive that  in  an  hour  like  this,  when  you  join  hand  to  hand  in  the  bonds  of 
a  mystic  brotherhood,  and  when  you  are  saying  to  each  moment  as  it  Hits, 
•  Oh,  stay,  for  thou  art  fair,' you  might  well  be  pardoned  if  you  should  re- 
sent t lie  intrusion  of  an  alien  face,  and  if  you  should  regret  the  time  that 
must  be  spent  in  listening  to  the  voice  of  a  stranger.  [Cries  of  No!  No! 
No  !]  And  you  can  well  conceive  that  1  might  be  excused  if  I  should  stand 
abashed  by  the  high  presence  in  which  I  am  called  to  appear  and  by  the 
high  fellowship  for  which  I  am  called  to  speak. 

"  But  you  have  taken  away  the  misgivings  and  the  embarrassment  in- 
cident to  the  function  with  which  you  have  honored  me,  by  the  cordiality 
with  which  you  have  welcomed  me  to  this  great  solemnity  of  your  venerable 
and  illustrious  Alma  Mater  And,  indeed,  this  hour  is  not  entirely  yours. 
As  you  look  eye  to  eye  across  this  academic  hoard  you  have  hut  to  raise 
your  thoughts  above  the  gay  pageantry  which  strikes  the  senses  in  orderto 
peiciive  that  the  very  air  around  us  is  t  remulous  with  the  spiritual  presence 
of  the  saints  and  sages  who  have  gone  before  us.  In  this  world  of 
ours  there  are  only  two  great  communions  which  reach  through  all  times 
and  through  all  lands — the  communion  of  saints  and  the  communion  of 
scholars.  Each  of  these  communions  has  its  visible  and  its  invisible  fellow- 
ships. The  communion  of  saints  is  more  than  a  sentiment — it  is  also  an  in- 
spiration to  holy  living.     The  communion  of  scholars  is  more  than  a.  senti- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  403 

merit — it  is  also  an  adjuration  to  high  thinking1.  Happy  is  the  lot  of  an 
institution  like  yours  in  which  these  two  communions  are  blended,  in  which 
each  adds  to  the  other  its  charm  and  its  consecration. 

"  During1  the  many  years  of  my  connection  with  the  Columbian  Uni- 
versity it  has  always  been  1113^  pride  and  happiness  to  cultivate  the  most 
friendly  relations  with  the  Faculties  and  the  Alumni  of  Georgetown  Uni- 
versity. As  I  have  walked  and  talked  with  you  in  this  communion  of 
scholai-s,  I  have  felt  '  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to 
dwell  together  in  unity.'  And  so  to-night,  as  I  look  around  me,  I  can- 
not refrain  from  exclaiming  in  the  sacred  speech  most  familiar  to  your 
ears,  eEcce  quam  bonum,  et  guam  jucundum  Iiabitare  fratres  in  u num.'  Some 
there  are  indeed  whom  we  miss  from  this  glad  companionship — men  dear 
to  you  in  the  bonds  of  academic  fraternity,  men  dear  to  me  in  the  bonds 
of  an  ancient  and  honored  friendship.  In  virtue  of  that  mystical  fellow- 
ship which  links  us  to-night  in  conscious  sympathy  with  those  who  have 
gone  from  the  communion  of  earth  to  the  communion  of  heaven,  I  venture 
to  recall  the  names  of  two  among  the  noblest  and  best  of  the  foster-sons  of 
Georgetown  University,  men  who  were  lovely  in  their  lives,  and  who, 
though  divided  in  the  hour  of  their  death,  are  not  divided  this  night  in  the 
spirit-land  to  which  they  had  fled,  as  they  are  not  divided  in  our  tender  and 
grateful  recollections.  I  propose  that  we  rise  and  drink  in  solemn  silence  to 
'  the  beautiful  and  beloved  memory  of  the  brothers,  Richard  T.  and  William 
M.  Merrick.'" 

The  whole  audience  here  rose  and  joined  in  the  silent  and  respectful 
homage  invited  by  the  terms  of  the  toast. 

REMARKS  OF  JOHN  BRISBEN  WALKER,  ESQ., 

OF   NEW    YORK,    IX    RESPONSE   TO   THE    TOAST  :    "  THE   PRESS." 

"  Coming  in  here  out  of  the  fierce  struggles  of  the  world,  and  drawn 
into  close  friendship,  as  we  are  to-night,  by  recollections  of  happj'  boyhood 
days,  with  a  half  tone  of  sadness  stealing  over  our  hearts  as  we  think  of  the 
many  faces  we  should  like  to  see  here  with  us,  and  cannot,  for  cause — a 
sadness  just  a  trifle  stronger  because  of  the  gray  hairs  and  wrinkles  of  some 
of  those  we  do  see — you  will,  I  hope,  pardon  me  if  I  speak  in  a  key  more 
serious  than  is  fitting  for  the  banquet  mood. 

"  We  are  looking  back  with  satisfaction  over  the  first  century  of  Cath- 
olic education  in  America;  we  are  looking-  forward  expectantly  to  the 
progress  of  the  next  hundred  years,     New  problems  are  springing  into  ex- 


pi  I  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

istence,  and  one  of  the  most  complicated,  affecting  the  interests  of  religion 
and  humanity,  concerns  the  subject  which  lias  been  assigned  to  me  tins 
evening. 

"  If  we  go  back  to  the  time  when  Bishop  Carroll  stood  within  the  first 
completed  hall  of  Georgetown,  the  words  in  my  toast  to-night  had  no  sig- 
nificance. They  were  as  mysterious  in  their  possibilities  of  development  as 
submarine  navigation  to  us  of  to-day.  They  were  an  insignificant  some- 
thing which  might  develop  into  a  greater  something.  During  an  entire 
week  of  that  era  all  the  presses  of  the  world  together  printed  no  more  than 
what  would  make  an  edition  of  one  of  the  great  Sunday  papers  of  this  day. 

"  Then  the  clergyman  mounted  his  pulpit,  and  if  he  spoke  to  a  thou- 
sand souls  he  felt  overcome  by  the  swelling  and  responsive  vastness  of  his 
audience.     And  in  a  hundred  years  that  audience  has  not  grown. 

"But  there  has  sprung  up  another  kind  of  pulpit — it  is  the  pulpit  of  the 
editor.  It  has  to  do  with  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil — a  good  deal  of 
devil — nor.  in  fact,  are  the  world  and  the  flesh  neglected. 

"  This  pulpit  of  the  editor  is  not  set  up  in  any  of  your  square  meeting- 
houses. It  is  erected  in  an  amphitheatre.  Call  to  mind  the  Coliseum,  and 
imagine  a  circumference  ten  times  as  great,  with  its  rearmosl  seats  leveling 
the  top  of  a  pyramid.  That  of  Rome  held  twenty-five  thousand.  Haifa 
million  climb  to  their  seats  here.  Young  men  and  old.  maidens  and 
matrons,  and  even  children.  They  go  up  the  stone  aisles  trippingly  and 
joyously.  The  outermost  seats  are  jammed,  and  there  is  everywhere  a  look 
of  eager  expectation. 

"Presently  the  editor  \\  ill  address  them  :  he  is  ready  with  a  varied  dis- 
course, a  mingling  of  wit  and  wisdom,  abuse  for  some,  praise  for  others, 
excitement  for  all. 

••  In  this  amphitheal  re  an  ordinary  human  voice  would  produceas  much 
effect  as  the  dropping  of  a  pin.  Not  so  the  editor's  ;  every  word  is  distinct, 
and  clear,  and  permanent,  and  his  auditors  are  intense. 

"Every  week-day  morning  there  are  thousands  of  these  amphitheatres 
— big  and  little — and  on  Sunday  filled  to  overflowing,  and  taken  together 
they  constitute  what  you  call  'The  Press.' 

■•  And  it  is  useless  to  denounce  this  press  for  what,  it  does,  or  fails 
to  do.  No  one  appreciates  its  shortcomings  more  clearly  than  the  edi- 
tors. You  have  your  measure  of  responsibility  for  their  wrong,  and  you 
must  play  your  part,  in  filling  these  pulpits  if  you  are  in  earnest  about 
reform. 

"Do  any  of  you  happen  to  notice  the  inscription  on  the  wall  facing 
the  distinguished  Archbishop  who  is  your  guest  ?    It   does  not  require  an 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  405 

archaeologist  fresh  from  Babylon  or  Nineveh  to  read  it.  There  is  no  '  mene, 
tekel,  upkarsin  '  business  about  it.  It  is  written  in  good,  plain  American, 
Perhaps  the  gentlemen  on  that  side  cannot  see  it  without  twisting  their 
necks.  I  will  read  it  for  them.  It  is  addressed  to  the  young  Catholic 
priests  and  laymen  of  the  entering  century,  and  says:  '  Beware  the  weak- 
ness of  j'our  literature.' 

"Ministers  must  not  say  in  the  year  1900  that  they  have  not  time  to 
convert  with  their  pens;  they  might  as  well  say  they  have  not  time  to  bap- 
tize. Much  of  their  work  must  be  done  in  the  future  from  the  world's  pul- 
pit— the  pulpit  of  these  tremendous  amphitheatres.  Standing  idly,  without 
pen  in  hand,  the  minister  of  God  becomes  a  signalman  who  sees  a  train  of 
minds  come  rushing  to  destruction,  while  he  holds  a  red  light  and  refuses  to 
wave  it. 

"  Does  not  every  one  write  in  this  part  of  the  nineteenth  century — 
Gladstone,  the  statesman  ;  Mary  Anderson,  the  actress;  Charles  Francis 
Adams,  the  railway  president— even  the  charming  wife  of  the  President  of 
the  country,  it  is  announced  in  the  papers,  is  about  to  appear  in  a  period- 
ical. A  few  great  names  like  Newman  and  Manning,  and  our  own  citizen 
Cardinal  stand  out  in  bold  relief.  But  the  twice  ten  thousand  of  our  own 
are  silent. 

"  The  century  that  has  past  has  developed  a  new  force  among  Chris- 
tianizing influences.  You  must  be  among  the  first  to  scientifically  apply 
its  principles.  This  is  an  age  in  which  the  human  voice  has  lost  its  powers. 
It  has  become  of  puny  sound.  It  is  like  the  buzz  which  comes  from  the  re- 
producing phonograph.  It  appeals  only  to  him  who  holds  an  ear  piece. 
Even  the  sublime  thoughts  of  a  padre  Agostino  only  reach  us  by  being 
caught  up  by  the  press  and  echoed  round  the  globe. 

"  But  I  do  not  wish  to  play  the  part  of  the  icy  ghost  who  stalks  across 
the  stage  and  freezes  the  before  happy  audience  into  creepy  uncomfortable- 
ness.     Pardon.     I  thank  you." 

The  Banquet  closed  the  proceedings  of  the  second  day  of  the  Centenary, 
and  ushered  in  the  dawn  of  the  third. 

VI. 
THE  ACADEMIC  CENTENARY. 
THE  forenoon  of  the  last  day  of  the  Centennial  Celebration   was  given 
over  to  class  and  College  societies'  reunions.     Informal  meetings  of  the  dif- 
ferent classes  and  societies  were  held  throughout  the  new  building,  the  most 
successful  uf  which  was  the  Philodemic  reunion. 


406  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

The  vice-president,  Mr.  John  V.  Dahlgren,  '89,  opened  the  exorcises 
with  a  brief  address  of  welcome.  The  meeting  at  first  promised  to  be  very 
uninteresting,  but  under  the  influence  of  Fr.  Pye  Neale,  S.J.,  the  master 

spirit  of  the  assembly,  it  proved  to  be  to  some  the  most  enjoyable  event  of 
t lie  celebration.  There  was  much  of  the  humor  and  a  great  deal  of  the 
pathos  of  life  felt  and  shown  by  the  old  members,  who  came  bearing  the 
trophies  of  former  days,  veritable  "  vade  mecums,"  the  precious  heir-looms 
of  mild  lang  syne,  which  they  exhibited  with  more  or  less  of  conscious  pride 
and  love.  It  was  in  truth  an  experience  meeting;  the  old  members  Looked 
upon  one  another  in  amazement — time  had  made  such  changes.  Fr.  Pye 
introduced  the  speakers,  among  whom  was  Major  N.  S.  Hill.  '58,  whose 
memories  ran  back  to  the  exciting  time  in  the  society  when  the  gold  medal 
superseded  the  silver  one.  Judge  Normile.  of  St.  Louis,  paid  many  tributes 
of  praise  to  former  leaders  of  the  Philodemic.  The  speech  of  Mr.  Thomas 
E.  Sherman,  S.J..  was  much  admired.  Lieutenant-Colonel  McShane,  M.A., 
'58,  H.M.S.,  was  so  overcome  with  emotion,  when  thinking  of  former  days 
and  the  old  associations  called  up  by  his  visit  to  Alma  Mater,  that  many 
were  much  affected  by  the  genuine  feeling  and  warmth  shown  in  his 
remarks.  As  a  set-off  to  the  seriousness  of  his  thoughts,  Mr.  Charles  D. 
Rooney  entertained  the  assembly  with  a  brilliant  description  of  the  feeling 
and  excitement  attendant  upon  the  election  of  speakers  for  the  public  debate 
of  ?S6. 

The  speeches  were  excellent,  and  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  everybody 
was  much  gratified  at  the  unexpected  success  of  a  gathering,  which, 
though  informal,  proved  to  be  to  the  "  < >ld  Boys  "  the  most  enjoyable  feat- 
ure of  the  Centennial  Celebration.  After  Mr.  Rooney's  speech  the  meeting 
adjourned  to  the  bi-centennial.  when  other  Nestors  will  arise  to  tell  of  the 
meat  men  among  whom  their  voices  found  a  hearing. 

The  morning's  informality  concluded  with  a  happy  dinner  in  the  Boys' 
Refectory,  partaken  of  by  Alumni  and  students  alike,  and  enjoyed  by  all. 
This  ended  the  undress  of  the  morning,  and  ushered  in  the  solemn  Academic 
Session  of  the  afternoon.  Although  it  was  announced  thai  the  evening  ses- 
sion would  not  take  place  before  3.30  o'clock,  fully  two  hours  before  that 
time  the  people  began  to  arrive.  Shortly  after  two  o'ploek  the  reverend 
Rector  left  the  College  To  bring  President  Cleveland  and  the  Secre- 
tary of  State.  Mr.  Bayard,  to  tin1  closing  exercises.  The  Presidential 
party  was  met  a1  the  Washington  Circle  by  the  Cadets  and  the  Ma- 
rine Land  anil  was  escorted  by  them  to  the  College.  All  along  the 
hue.  when  it  was  known  that  Presidenl  Cleveland  was  in  the  procession, 
the  people   Hocked   to  catch   a  glimpse  of  him,  and  the  enthusiasm   thus 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  40? 

enkindled  grew,  until,  by  the  time  they  reached  the  College  gates,  the 
inarch  assumed  the  appearance  of  a  triumphal  procession.  Here,  again,  an 
ovation  awaited  the  party.  As  they  entered  the  gate,  the  cannon,  which 
had  been  doing-  wonderful  service  during  the  different  days  of  the  fes- 
tival, again  thundered  forth  a  noisy  welcome  to  the  great  President  of  the 
land,  while  the  great  bells  in  the  central  tower  rang-  out  their  changes  until 
it  seemed  as  though  the  granite  walls  of  the  new  building  would  burst  for 
very  joy.  The  Cadets,  in  two  lines,  faced  each  other  at  "present  arms," 
and  the  crowds  of  people  on  the  grounds  cheered  the  guest  who  came  to  do 
honor  to  the  College,  and  made  his  entrance  most  memorable.  As  the 
President's  carriage  drove  up  to  the  steps,  Fr.  Gillespie,  the  vice-president 
of  the  College,  stepped  forward  and,  opening  the  door,  assisted  the  Presi- 
dent to  alight,  and  ushered  him  up  the  great  porch  to  the  hallway,  whence 
the  party  proceeded  to  the  Rector's  office.  After  a  few  moments'  delay, 
the  President,  arm  in  arm  with  the  Cardinal,  and  preceded  by  a  body-guard 
of  Cadets,  entered  the  hall.  This  was  a  signal  for  another  outbreak  of 
enthusiasm.  The  audience  arose  in  their  seats  and  cheered  and  applauded, 
while  the  procession  moved  forward  to  the  seats  on  the  stage.  Following 
the  President  and  Cardinal  were  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Archbishops 
and  Bishops,  the  different  Faculties,  several  members  of  the  President's 
Cabinet,  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  foreign  Ambassadors,  the 
representatives  from  other  colleges,  the  candidates  for  the  degrees  in  laws, 
music,  philosophy  and  arts,  and  other  distinguished  visitors.  The  Presi- 
dent, sat  in  the  middle  of  the  stage,  with  the  Cardinal  on  his  left  and  the 
Hon.  Thomas  F.  Bayard,  the  Secretary  of  State,  on  his  right. 

The  scene  on  the  stage  was  one  well  worthy  of  being  remembered, 
though  not  such  as  lends  itself  easily  to  a  chronicler's  description.  Men  of 
high  rank  and  well-earned  fame  in  Church  or  State  sat  side  by  side,  in  demo- 
cratic simplicity,  with  the  candidates  for  academic  honors  and  the  masters 
who  had  guided  their  steps  up  the  hill  of  Science.  Mingled  in  striking  con- 
trast were  the  red  robes  of  the  Cardinal,  the  purple  mantles  of  Archbishops 
and  Bishops,  and  the  brilliant  uniforms  of  military  and  naval  officers,  with 
the  sombre  cassocks  of  priests  and  professors,  and  the  republican  simplicity 
of  attire  of  the  President,  Cabinet  officers,  judges  and  graduates.  It  may. 
we  think,  be  asserted  with  safely,  that  so  remarkable  a  gathering  on  one 
platform  of  the  dignitaries  in  Church  and  State  has  occurred  on  no  other 
occasion  in  the  history  of  our  republic  ;  and  for  this  reason  alone,  if  for  no 
other,  the  Centenary  of  Georgetown  College  would  be  forever  memorable. 
Among  the  distinguished  guests  were  the  following  : 
The  Most  Rev.  Archbishop  Corrigan,  Chief  Justice  Fuller,  Supreme 


408  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Court,  U.  S.:  .Musi  Rev.  Archbishop  Ryan,  Associate  Justices  Harlan  and 
Miller,  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Kain,  of  Wheeling;  Righl  Rev.  Bishop  Oonro.y, 
of  Curium  ;  Righl  Rev.  Bishop  Moore,  of  St.  Augustin ;  Right  Rev.  Bishop 
Bradley,  of  Manchester,  N.  11.;  Right  Rev.  Bishop  Rogers,  of  Chatham, 
N.  B.,  and  the  Superiors  of  several  religious  orders  and  congregations; 
Monsignor  Hypolite  De  Regge,  of  Rochester,  X.  V.:  Monsignor  James  A. 
Corcoran,  of  Philadelphia. 

The  hall  was  packed  from  wall  to  wall,  ami  even  the  corridor  outside 
was  one  living  mass,  as  the  Chancellor,  Fr.  Welch,  began  his  opening 
address  in  Latin.  His  dignified  presence  and  bearing  befitted  one  on  whom 
rested  the  control  and  direction  of  the  studies  of  the  University.     With  a 

clearness  and  force  of  diet  ion  which  showed  that  in  (t getown  the  tongue 

of  Horace  and  Tully  had  not  lost  its  capacity  for  the  expression  of  living 
thought,  Father  Welch  pointed  out  the  significance  of  thesolemn  Academic 
Session  about  to  !»•  held  by  the  officers  and  professors  of  the  University. 
In  substance,  his  address  ivas  as  follows  : 

"The  necessity  of  widely  diffused  education  to  the  welfare  of  our  coun- 
try, more  than  to  any  other  commonwealth,  is  generally  recognized ;  for 
where  every  individual  citizen  participates  in  the  guidance  of  the  State  it  is 
obvious  that,  all  must  be  prepared  to  exercise  an  intelligent  and  well- 
informed  judgment.  Hence  the  great  care,  labor  and  expense  bestowed 
upon  elementary  schools,  where  every  child  may  obtain  at  least  the  rudi- 
ments of  education. 

"  But  to  a  very  large  class  of  our  youth  instruction  of  a  higher  grade 
is  a,  matter  of  imperative  necessity.  Those  who  are  to  plead  civil  and 
criminal  causes,  to  make  or  administer  the  laws  as  legislators  or  magis- 
trates, our  physicians,  professors  and  priests  all  need  the  highest  culture  of 
mind  and  heart  that  lies  in  the  power  of  man.  The  soldier,  the  architect 
and  the  engineer,  to  whose  hands  the  safely  and  prosperity  of  our  people 
are  largely  entrusted  ;  scientific  men.  who  are  to  follow  the  courses  of  the 
stars  in  the  heavens,  or  1  race  the  veins  of  metal  in  the  dark  recesses  of  t  he 
earth  ;  the  author,  the  poet,  the  philosopher,  t  be  composer.  e\  ery  one  who 
devotes  himself  to  any  depart  menl  of  science,  literal  ure  <>r  art ,  demands  for 
the  adequate  fulfilment  of  his  high  mission  a  broad,  catholic  knowledge  of 
the  whole  domain  of  learning,  in  addition  to  the  most  thorough  possible 
training  in  his  own  chosen  specialty.  Herein  lies  the  necessity  for  colleges 
and  universities.  And  in  this  necessity,  thus  clearly  apprehended,  lies  the 
great  praise  of  John  Carroll,  that  priest  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  who,  by  an 
especial  providence  of  God,  was  selected  to  be  the  lirst  ruler  of  the  Cath- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  409 

olic  Church  in  this  country.  At  a  time  when  that  Church  was  poor  and 
struggling-,  when  lie  was  himself  almost  destitute  of  means  for  the  work, 
he  laid,  on  the  spot  where  we  now  stand,  the  foundations  of  the  institu- 
tion which  to-day  is  a  noble  monument  to  his  foresight  and  zeal  for 
higher  education. 

"Since  that  day  a  hundred  years  have  passed,  and  with  the  growing- 
Republic  our  College  has  grown  in  the  number  of  its  pupils  and  the 
breadth  and  variety  of  its  studies,  and  has  put  forth  the  vigorous  branches 
of  its  professional  schools.  While,  therefore,  we  keep  this  day  of  our  Cen- 
tennial festivity  as  hallowed  by  the  honor  and  affection  we  bear  to  our  fair 
and  tender  Mother,  we  feel  it  to  be  fitting  that  she  should  select  from  the 
number  of  her  sons  a  chosen  band  eminent  for  their  science,  learning  or 
mastery  of  the  gentler  arts,  in  order,  by  a  solemn  and  public  testimony,  to 
mark  her  appreciation  of  their  merit  in  the  world  of  letters.  With  these 
are  some  few  who  have  not  passed  through  our  academic  halls,  and  who  are 
bound  to  us  only  by  the  bonds  of  friendship  or  that  near  fellowship  that 
unites  all  votaries  of  learning  :  but  all  are  such  men  that  those  children  of 
Alma  Muter  who  still  linger  in  her  precincts  may  take  pattern  from  their 
example,  and  stimulating-  themselves  to  continue  throughout  life  their  devo- 
tion to  study  and  duty,  may  be  found  worthy  to  contribute  to  the  welfare 
of  Church  ami  Republic  in  our  beloved  land." 


The  programme  was  as  follows 


SOLEMN    ACADEMIC     SESSION, 

IX    GASTON    MEMORIAL    HALL. 

Music— G.  T.  U.  Centennial  March Lent. 

Latin  Address  by  the  Chancellor,  Rev.  E.  H.  Welch,  S.J. 
Music— Overture— Stradella Flolnir 

CONFERRING    OF    DEGREES. 
Doctor  of  Liurs. 
Hon.  Thomas  F.  Bayard,  Secretary  of  Slate. 
Hon.  Honore  Mercier,  Prime  Minister  of  Quebec. 
Hon.  Augustus  H.  Garland,  Attorney-General. 
Hon.  Felix  Cipriano  ('.  Zegarra,  E.E.  and  M.P.  of  Peru. 
Hon.  Emilio  de  Muruaga,  E.E.  and  M.P.  of  Spain. 
Hon.  John  Lee  Carroll. 
Hon.  Nathan  Goff. 
Gen.  W.  S.  Rosecrans. 
Hon.  Zachariah  Montgomery. 
John  Gilmary  Shea,  LL.D. 


lit) 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 


.Tolm  T.  Doyle,  California. 

George  E.  Hamilton, 

Alexander  H.  Loughborough,  California. 

John  B.  Hamilton,  M.D. 

Thomas  Dwight,  Ml). 

John  Boyle  O'Eeilly. 

Maurice  F.  Egan. 

Doctor  of  Philosophy. 
Rev.  P.  Dillon,  D.D. 
.iohn  Brisben  Walker. 


John  G.  Agar 
Eugene  3.  [ves. 


1>  tctor  at 
Henry  ('.  Sherman. 

Master  • 
Hon.  Joseph  E.  Washington,  A. IS. 
George  Upshur  Mayo,  A.B. 
Daniel  O'Connell  Callaghan,  A.B.,  LL.M 
Charles  H.  Esling,  LL.B. 
Franklin  Theodore  Howe,  M.D. 
P.  O.  St.  Clair,  Mil. 
Irving  C.  Rosse,  M.D. 
Walter  R,  Abell,  A.B. 
Charles  N.  Harris,  A.B. 
William  S.  Walsh,  A.B. 
Albeit  W.  Madigan,  A.B.,  LL.M. 
Rev.  Thomas  Mackin,  B.A. 
Charles  A.  Elliott,  B.A.,  LL.B. 


.1/  uslc. 


Anton  Gloetzner. 


f  Arts. 

Samuel  M.  Yeatman,  LL.B. 
Harrj  E.  Mann,  LL.B. 
JohnR.  Ross,  A.B.,  LL.B. 
Thomas  l-'latley,  A.B. 
Charles  A.  DeCourcy,  A.B.,  LL.B. 
Thomas  C.  Blake,  A.B. 
Francis  Duffy,  A.B.,  LL.B. 
Ignatius  1'.  O'Neill,  A.B. 

Daniel  W.  l.awlcr,  A.B.,  LL.B. 
John  Bernard  Madigan,  A.  1! ..  LL.B. 
Joseph  M.  Dohan,  A.B.,  LL.B. 
Edgar  H.  Kidwell,  A.B. 


Music— Bridal  Chorus,  Lohengrin Wagn*  r. 

Address— "The  Law  and  the  People" W.  Rogers  Clay,  LL.B.  (Post-Graduate,  Law). 

Music— Barcarole Schubert. 

Address—"  Gradatim  " Ewing  W.  1  (ay,  '89  I  Med. ). 

Music — Swedish  March Sodcrman. 

Address — "American  Catholics  and  Higher  Education" Daniel  J.  Geary,  '89  I  Arts). 

Music— Gavotte Frmnke. 

PRESENTATION  OF  MEDALS. 
A  Gold  Medal   is  awarded    to   John   Gilmary  Shea,   LL.D.,  the  Historian   of  the   Oatholic 

Church  in  America,  for  his  work,  'The  Life  and  Times  of  Archbishop  Carroll." 
A  Gold  Medal,  struck  by  the  Alumni  Association,  is  presented  to  His  Eminence  James,  Car- 
dinal Gibbons,  for  t  he  Archiepiscopal  See  of  Baltimore, 
A  Gold  Medal,  like  the   preceding,  is  presented  to  the   President,  Grover  Cleveland,  for  the 

Government  of  the  United  states. 

ADDRESS    BY    CARDINAL     GD3BONS. 

Music— Teh-gram StrauhS. 

Music  under  the  direction  of  Prof.  Henry  Doneh. 

Shortly  after  the  beginning'  of  tin"  exercises,  a  telegram  of  cordial  con- 
gratulation was  read   from  the  Right  Rev.  John  J.  Keane,  Rector  of  the 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  411 

newly  founded  Catholic  University  of  America,  who  was  then  in  Rome. 
The  diplomas  were  handed  to  the  recipients  by  President  Cleveland.  The 
presentation  of  medals  to  Georgetown's  historian,  to  the  President  and  the 
Cardinal,  was  greeted  with  deafening-  applause  from  the  immense  audience. 
Of  the  addresses  given  by  students  of  the  three  departments  of  the 
University,  Mr.  Geary's  was  the  most  masterly.     We  print  it  in  full. 

AMERICAN    CATHOLICS    AND    HIGHER    EDUCATION. 

"In  a  very  short  while,  the  hour  set  for  the  close  of  our  three  days' 
festival  will  be  upon  us,  and  those  of  you  who  are  gathered  together  here 
from  every  quarter  of  the  continent  will  return  to  your  homes.  You  will 
bear  away  with  you  many  pleasant  memories  of  the  event,  many  dear  rec- 
ollections of  this  hour  of  Georgetown's  pride.  We  whose  duty  still  keeps 
us  about  the  place  will  go  back  to  our  allotted  tasks  with  fresh  courage  and 
vigor  for  their  accomplishment,  with  our  sense  of  dignity  increased,  and  all 
our  store  of  remembered  experiences  made  the  richer  for  what  we  have 
seen  and  heard  of  Alma  Muter  during  all  these  days.  And  then,  you  say, 
everything-  will  be  as  before,  our  College  world  will  move  on  in  the  old 
lines,  pursuing  its  appointed  course  in  the  inevitable  round  of  duties,  in 
the  rut  and  routine  that  seem  to  be  so  inseparable  from  a  university's 
existence.  Everything  as  before  !  Will  that  be  so,  think  you  ?  Has  this 
Centennial  Celebration  no  larger  meaning,  no  deeper  significance  than  that 
which  might  be  indicated  by  the  commemorative  feast  of  any  other  institu- 
tion of  learning  in  this  land  ?  Is  it  an  event  of  merely  local  or  diocesan  in- 
terest ?  It  is  in  no  vain  spirit  of  self-glorification  that  I  say  I  cannot  think 
so.  For  the  jubilee  that  we  have  held  with  so  much  pomp  and  ceremonial 
during  these  three  days  is  not  an  event  in  which  His  Eminence  the  Cardinal 
Archbishop  of  Baltimore,  or  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  are  alone 
concerned.  When  I  watched  that  line  of  mitred  Bishops  that  moved  on 
Wednesday  morning  last  in  such  solemn  and  stately  procession  to  Trinity 
Church,  when  I  beheld  among  their  ranks  the  representatives  of  every  sec- 
tion, not  of  these  States  merely,  but  of  this  continent,  I  felt  that  his  would 
be  but  a  miserable  and  narrow-minded  spirit  who  could  look  upon  the  event 
that  procession  was  intended  to  commemorate  as  the  peculiar  glory  of  any 
single  institution  or  of  any  one  See.  To  my  mind  it  was  a  thing  of  national 
significance.  Every  Catholic  of  the  land  was  an  interested  looker-on.  For 
it  meant  that  the  day  which  was  so  long  looked  for  had  at  last  arrived  :  it 
meant  1  hat  the  children  of  the  Church  who  are  established  here  in  every 
(|iiarter  of  this  broad,  free  land  had  at  last  waked  up  to  the  needs  of  the 
hour,  and  were  come  together  to  do  honor  and  service  to  the  cause  of  the 


412  ///.sTOAT    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

higher  education   of   Catholics   in  these  Stales.      It.  was  like  a   blessed 
entry  into  a  later  land  of  promise. 

"Now,  it  is  not  my  intention  to  review  the  history  of  the  past  thai  has 
led  up  to  this  present.  Others  have  done  that  for  you  already.  I  propose 
rather  to  direct  your  attention  to  what  is  to  come.  It  will  be  my  endeavor 
to  forecast  the  future  :  to  take  account  of  the  new  conditions  of  the  prob- 
lem with  which  the  history  of  this  College  is  so  gloriously,  so  inseparably 
l)onu(l  up.  And  in  doing' so  1  need  not  remind  son  of  the  importance  that 
Holy  Church  has  always  attached  to  tin.-  needs  ami  the  claims  of  university 
education.  To  do  that  would  be  to  insist  upon  one  of  the  oldest  and  com- 
monest of  historical  commonplaces.  1  need  nol  remind  you  of  all  she  did 
for  the  universities  of  the  Middle  Age,  for  Naples,  Bologna,  Salamanca, 
Paris  and  Oxford.  Those  are  names  that  are  forever  associated  with  her 
past.  The  intellectual  activity  of  the  Rennaissance,  with  all  that  was  besl 
in  which  the  Church  really  identified  herself,  the  founding  of  the  Sociel  of 
Jesus  ami  the  full,  free  play  allowed  to  its  ratio  studiorum  in  the  European 
colleges  for  the  last,  three  hundred  years,  the  various  Papal  foundations  for 
the  needs  of  special  countries  in  the  Roman  schools  during  all  that  time, 
but  especially  in  our  own  day,  are  surely  proof  enough,  if  proof  were  needed, 
of  the  deep  concern  that  the  Church  has  always  manifested,  and  always 
must  manifest,  in  the  old  but  ever-varying  problem  of  university  training. 

"  And  how  does  all  this  bear  upon  our  own  America  ;  in  what,  way 
does  it  affect  the  venerable  College  of  which  we  are  all  so  justly  proud  ? 
Here  in  these  United  States,  where  Catholicism  requires  all  the  spiritual  and 
intellectual  forces  it  can  command  ;  here  in  this  rapidly-growing  New 
World,  where  difficulties  unknown  before  are  ever  presenting  themselves. 
Catholics  have  indeed  a  question  to  grapple  with.  And,  in  order  fully  to 
appreciate  the  magnitude  of  the  problem,  we  must  first  try  to  take  in  the 
relations  that  exist,  between  Church  and  Slate  here,  to  have  a  right  under- 
standing of  the  conditions  of  our  society.  Look  where  we  may,  be  our 
minds  as  searching  as  they  may,  read  the  history  of  whatsoever  country  we 
will,  nowhere  do  we  find  mention  of,  nowhere  can  we  discover  such  a  condi- 
tion of  affairs,  as  exists  to-day  in  America.  Never  in  the  world's  history 
was  the  Church  so  regarded  by  the  Slate  as  she  is  ai.  tins  present  day  and 
in  our  own  country.  I  know  1  am  touching  on  what  many  are  fain  to  look 
upon  as  a  dangerous  question.  But,  remember,  I  am  not  dealing  with 
theories;  1  am  merely  discussing  broad  and  unmistakable  facts.  We  have 
been  allowed  to  grow  up  here  to  the  fulness  of  manhood  almost.  We  have 
gone  on  our  own  lines;  the  Slate  has  done  likewise,  ami  we  have  not 
clashed,    though   short-sighted   people   have  sometimes    thought  that    we 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  4i:i 

would,  and  fools  and  knaves  have  of  ten  tried  to  bring1  about  the  catastrophe. 

To  a  well-read  Catholic  this  extraordinary  condition  of  affairs,  taking-  hu- 
man governments  as  they  are,  is  more  than  gratifying.  He  sees  the  grad- 
ual expansion  of  the  Church  in  every  direction  ;  he  sees  her  children  finally 
assuming  the  duties  which  she  would  have  them  undertake  ;  he  sees  opened 
up  before  his  mother  the  bright  prospect  of  the  accomplishment  of  all 
those  desires  for  the  enlightenment  and  welfare  of  mankind  that  lie  nearest 
to  her  heart.  It  is,  indeed,  a  glorious  thing  to  contemplate,  and  one  that 
gives  promise  of  greater  blessing  to  come.  For  he  beholds  the  religion  he 
loves  so  well  enjoying  all  the  freedom  offered  by  a  free  government,  he  be- 
holds his  Church  unhampered  by  any  of  those  inconveniences  which  are  a 
part  of  her  struggles  in  other  lands,  and,  what  is  most  consoling  of  all,  he 
sees  that  not  only  does  she  meet  with  no  opposition  from  government,  but 
that  she  never  can.  He  sees  that  with  the  downfall  of  the  Church's  liberty 
in  America  must  come  the  downfall  of  the  country's  bulwark,  that  with  the 
overthrow  of  Catholic  freedom  must  come  the  overthrow  of  that  which 
every  American  citizen  holds  as  the  priceless  heirloom  of  his  forefathers — 
the  Constitution  of  these  United  States. 

"Wonderful,  therefore,  as  the  Church's  expansion  has  been  in  the  past, 
its  promise  of  growth  in  the  future  is  still  more  wonderful ;  and  it  is  hard 
to  see  what  contingency  may  arise  to  stop  it.  Fifty  years  ago  who  would 
have  believed  that  to-day  there  would  be  almost  ten  million  Catholics  right 
here  in  our  own  country?  The  idea  would  have  been  laughed  to  scorn,  and 
yet  we  of  to-day  see  it  verified.  We  see  that  around  New  York  City  alone 
there  are  almost  eight  hundred  thousand  Catholics,  that  their  influence  is 
felt  in  every  direction,  and  that  there  is  eveiy  prospect  of  even  a  greater 
increase. 

"  Yet  in  spite  of  the  ample  opportunities  allowed  her  for  growth,  in 
spite,  too,  of  her  consoling  promise  of  increased  prosperity,  she  has,  on  the 
whole,  a  difficult,  some  would  say  a  losing,  battle  to  fight.  So  far  as  divine 
truth  is  concerned,  she  knows  that  her  sons  and  daughters,  in  no  bitterness 
but  in  charity,  be  it  said,  are  face  to  face  with  the  alien;  the  children  of 
light  with  the  children  of  darkness  ;  the  spirit  of  fervor  with  that  spirit  of 
indifference  which  is  born  of  the  chilling  philosophy  of  agnosticism. 

"Now  it  may  very  reasonably  be  asked,  what  has  all  this  to  do  with 
higher  education  ?  How  can  the  progress  of  the  Church  in  point  of  number, 
how  can  the  freedom  which  she  enjoys  have  any  influence  on  higher  edu- 
cation? You  will  certainly  agree  with  me  when  I  say  that  education  in 
its  higher  aspects  is  always  seriously  influenced,  perhaps  essentially  so, 
by  the  amount  of  positive  knowledge  that  the  age  has  added  to  that  deposit 


414  BISTORT?    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

winch  it  in  turn  received  as  n  kind  of  heritage  from  the  past,  in  the  exact 
sciences,  and  in  the  new  light  thrown  on  the  old  problems  of  philosophy  and 
theology. 

"  With  each  successive  generation  this  inherited  deposit  becomes  more 
and  more  unwieldly,  for  it  is  always  rapidly  increasing  through  the  ac- 
cumulation of  erudition,  through  the  heaping  up  of  the  results  of  invest  iga- 
tion  and  discovery,  through  the  new  ordering  of  old  material.  And  thus  as 
each  age  passes  away  and  becomes  only  a  period  of  history,  it  leaves  to 
succeeding  ages  a  mass  of  collected  and  carefully  organized  knowledge. 
We,  then,  at  the  close  of  this  nineteenth  century,find  ourselves,  as  might 
be  expected,  in  possession  not  only  of  t  he  hoarded  treasures  of  the  twenty 
centuries  and  more  that  have  elapsed  since  this  gathering  of  material  really 
began,  but  we  hold,  besides,  the  results  of  all  the  extraordinary  intellectual 
energy  of  our  own  period. 

"We  are  garnering  the  fruit  of  many  ages,  the  ripe  issue  of  the 
seed  that  was  sown  so  long  ago.  Here  in  America  the  advance  made  in 
the  physical  sciences  is  certainly  just  matter  for  national  pride.  But 
although  the  great  advance  made  in  these  branches  of  knowledge  is  un- 
questionable, there  is  no  doubt  that  in  consequence  of  this  advance  the 
demands  made  on  some  of  the  studies  of  the  University  curriculum  that 
were  held  in  such  high  esteem  in  days  gone  by  are  such  that  some  of  them 
must  in  the  immediate  future  be  established  on  an  entirely  new  basis,  or  be 
forsaken  altogether.  It  is  true,  the  University  as  such  will  probably  never 
give  them  up,  whatever  particular  schools  iu  the  University  may  do,  for 
then- claim  to  permanence  in  the  future  will  be,  as  it  has  been  in  the  past, 
that  they  satisfy  a  perennial  hunger  of  the  human  spirit. 

"  As  the  sciences  advance,  the  requirements  of  a  liberal  education  in- 
crease; and  as  these  requirements  become  more  and  more  enormous,  the 
impossibility  of  mastering  them  becomes  equally  apparent.  The  School  of 
Arts  linds  itself  Hooded  with  a  number  of  studies  to  which  no  adequate  at- 
tention can  be  given.  Some  of  them  must  accordingly  be  reject  ed  :  rejected 
either  entirely  oi- rejected  by  this  department  to  be  fostered  by  other  and 
more  distinct  schools  of  the  University. 

"The  closer  examination  of  seemingly  firm  doctrines,  of  well-worn 
theories,  forces  upon  the  world  the  necessity  of  new  methods:  and  with 
American  Catholics  the  wider  discussion  of  old  problems  lias  been  product- 
ive of  a  condition  of  things  that  not  only  did  not  exist .  but  was  even  un- 
dreamed of.  half  a  century  ago. 

"They  find  themselves  in  possession  of  infallible  truth,  truth  deeply 
rooted   and  firmly  established.     They  feel  the  sublimity  of  their  faith,  they 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE  41.". 

realize  its  strength,  they  see  the  beauty  of  its  teaching,  they  are  over- 
whelmed by  its  magnitude  and  would  die  professing  it ;  their  very  souls  are 
wrapped  up  in  its  preservation  and  expansion  ;  but  they  neglect  the  acquire- 
ment of  that,  which,  after  the  grace  of  God,  will  alone  serve  to  perpetuate 
and  expand  it. 

"They  see  new  problems  presenting  themselves,  new  difficulties  to  be 
overcome;  but  they  have  shown  themselves  in  some  instances  not  fully 
awake  to  the  importance  of  the  fact  that  these  new  difficulties  are  but  the 
issue  of  old  errors  set  before  them  in  new  guise,  and  that  they  must  be  an- 
swered not  by  the  obsolete  and  sometimes  trivial  methods  of  a  by-gone  age, 
but  with  that  same  distinction,  and  in  that  same  fresh  and  vigorous  way, 
in  which  the  old  systems  answered  the  difficulties  of  the  old  days. 

"  'There  is  nothing  new  under  the  sun,'  said  the  Ecclesiast,  who  was 
touched  so  intimately  with  the  vanity  of  things.  '  There  is  nothing-  new 
under  the  sun  ; '  but  the  philosopher  that  falls  back  on  that  disheartening 
confession,  in  order  to  apologize  for  the  old-fashioned  ways  that  the  tyranny 
of  custom  and  habit  binds  him  to.  is  not  a  very  profound  searcher  after 
truth.  To  be  sure,  we  must  not  forget  that  new  problems  are  frequently 
but  the  misconception  of  old  truths,  and  that  these  misconceptions  take  now 
one  form  and  now  another.  But  shall  we  not  adjust  our  panoply  to  the  new 
conditions  of  warfare  ?  Are  we  always  to  fight  with  cuirass  and  buckler  ? 
The  average  American,  whatever  be  his  creed,  gets  credit  for  being  a  prac. 
tical  kind  of  person,  and  he  does  not  seem  disposed  to  take  umbrage  at  the 
fine  scorn  that  may  possibty  be  hidden  under  the  epithet.  He  is  proud  of 
the  distinction,  and  thinks  to  maintain  it  by  falling-  down  in  adoration  be- 
fore the  new  idol  of  utilitarian  education.  The  cry  that  rings  through  the 
country  to-da.y  is  the  cry  of  the  devotee  of  this  new  superstition  ;  it  is  at 
present  as  the  cry  of  an  exulting  vanguard,  but  it  is  a  cry  that  will  before 
long  become  as  the  wail  of  a  defeated  reserve.  I  do  not  speak  here  of  the 
type-writing  craze,  nor  of  that  ill-defined  and  shadow3r  curriculum  which, 
by  a  kind  of  polite  convention,  is  spoken  of  in  many  institutions  as  the 
'  commercial '  or  '  business  '  course.  Men  have  no  more  right  to  expect  us 
to  teach  these  things  in  a  college  or  a  universit}'  than  they  have  to  expect 
us  to  teach  the  multiplication  table,  or  the  art  of  laying  bricks,  or  of  mak- 
ing boots.  What  the  American  Catholic  wants  is  the  education  which  his 
position  as  a  Catholic  calls  for — it  is  the  education  which  furnishes  him  with 
the  means  of  defending  his  position  against  ignorance  and  prejudice  and 
flippant  infidelity.  That  is  the  kind  of  education  which  our  forefathers  gave 
their  sons  in  the  great  schools  of  Europe.  We  must  be  mindful  of  what  I 
said   before — that  new   problems  arise  from   the  misunderstanding  of  old 


410  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE 

irullis,  and  Dial  the  solution  is  to  present  the  old  truths  of  our  faith,  no1  in 
the  old  way,  but  with  distinction,  with  freshness,  with  the  vigor  of  a  new- 
born idea.  To  accomplish  this,  education  in  its  highest  forms  is  necessary. 
Do  not  suppose  that  1  insist  upon  a  training  of  iliis  nature  for  every  Ameri- 
can Catholic;  that  wou  Id  he  chimerical — something  deservedly  to  he  ridi- 
culed hy  you;  hut  what  I  do  insist  upon  is  that  those  who  have  the  oppor- 
tunities presented  them,  t  hose  who  have  the  means  and  the  time — and  i  heir 
number  is  not  so  few— should  devote  themselves  to  the  attainment  of  all 
the  requisites  of  liberal  and  higher  education  ;  that  they  should  fit  them- 
selves for  a  defense  of  their  own  opinions  and  those  of  their  less  fortunate 
brethren  in  Christ;  that  they  should  beeome  the  promoters,  the  leaders 
of  schools  of  thought  in  politics,  in  literature,  in  art,  in  all  the  many 
walks  of  lift-  in  which  men  are  led  to  travel:  that,  above  all  things,  they 
may  endeavor  to  disseminate  genuine  Catholic  principles,  to  inspire  the 
masses  with  reverence  for  authority,  with  the  spirit  of  self-control,  with 
loyalty  toward  what  is  high-minded,  and  generous,  and  pure — in  a  word, 
toward  what  is  Catholic. 

'"There  is  no  going  behind  the  fact  that  higher  education  is  not  as 
thoroughly  insisted  upon  by  American  Catholics  as  it  ought  to  he;  hut 
neither  is  if  true  that  Catholicity  in  the  mass  in  America  here  is  as  illiter- 
ate as  it  is  sometimes  accused  of  being.  America — and  not  only  Ameri- 
ca, but  the  world  at.  large — needs  faithful  and  ardent  workers  to  overcome 
that  cold,  blighting  spirit  of  agnosticism  which  is  spreading  to-day  in  tin' 
middle  and  upper  classes — the  half-educated  classes,  I  bad  almost  said — 
through  every  portion  of  both  worlds.  It  is  the  curse  of  our  civilization, 
the  evil  more  crying  than  poverty,  which  every  Christian  believer  should 
labor  diligently  to  remove.  And  how  can  Catholics  accomplish  their 
share  in  this  work  without  the  aid  of  great  Christian  universities  that 
may  become  centres  of  force  and  light  wherever  they  are  set  up? 

••  We  must  have  a  literature  thai  deserves  the  name  which  it  bears. 
We  must  have  a  school  of  sciences  that  does  not  ignore  Christianity,  that 
does  not  ridicule  revelation — one  that  does  not  try  to  overstep  the  proper 
limits  of  its  sphere  by  arrogating  to  itself  the  work  and  office  of  philosophy. 
These  two,  science  and  philosophy,  must  go  hand  in  hand,  the  one  helping 
and  guiding  the  other  and  acknowledging  that  other's  supremacy.  We 
must  have  for  ourselves  and  for  our  posterity  all  that  is  productive  of 
1  hese  blessed  results. 

"Is  not  this  a  consummation  most  devoutly  to  be  wished/  And 
may  we  not  hope  for  its  speedy  accomplishment  ?  For.  besides  the  many 
institutions  that   have  been  for    years  and    are    to-day    doing-    such    loyal 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  417 

work  in  advancing-  the  cause  of  Catholic  education,  we  see  rising-,  in  that 
valley  beyond,  the  stout,  gray  walls  of  a  structure  that  is  soon  to  take  an 
active  part  in  furthering-  the  great  cause.  And  we,  with  our  hundred 
years  behind  us,  come  forward  to-day  and  take  our  younger  sister  by  the 
hand  and  assure  her  of  our  hearty  welcome.  To-day  we  bid  her  God  speed, 
praying  for  nothing  better  in  her  regard  than  the  prospect  of  as  bright  a 
record  on  the  celebration  of  her  centenary  as  old  Georgetown  looks  back 
upon  to-day.  Aye,  Old  Georgetown  !  When  we  turn  back  through  the 
hundred  years  that  have  passed  and  fix  our  eyes  upon  the  work  that  she  has 
done,  how  fair,  how  nobly  fair  becomes  her  record  !  She  it  was  that  gave 
birth  in  America  to  that  system  of  education  which  has  since  been  followed 
at  Baltimore,  at  New  York,  at  Fordhani.  at  Boston,  at  Worcester,  at  Cin- 
cinnati, at  Chicago,  at  St.  Louis,  at  Detroit,  at  Now  Orleans,  at  Mobile  and 
at  San  Francisco.  At  the  beginning  of  Georgetown's  career  Catholic  edu- 
cation could  hardly  be  said  to  be  in  existence  even  in  these  colonies — indeed, 
education  of  any  kind  could  not  be  said  to  have  made  great  headway. 
But  look  about  you  to-day  !  What  we  see  is  still  far  from  perfection, 
still  far  from  that  completeness  and  magnificence  that  characterizes  the 
Catholic  schools  and  universities  of  the  Old  World.  But,  with  all  its  short- 
comings, is  it  a  condition  of  affairs  to  hang  one's  head  in  shame  over  ?  Is 
it  not  rather  just  matter  for  pride  ?  And,  if  that  be  so,  to  whom  is  more 
honor  due  than  to  Georgetown  ?  Sheer  and  rugged  was  the  path  she  had 
to  travel,  well-nigh  insuperable  were  the  difficulties  against  which  she  had 
to  struggle,  almost  ruinous  wei'e  the  odds  against  which  she  contended,  but 
how  lusty,  how  persevering  have  been  her  efforts,  and  with  what  success 
have  they  not  been  crowned  ?  Hailed  to-day  the  oldest  Catholic  University 
in  these  States  of  America,  she  is  unquestionably  every  American  Catholic's 
honest  pride.  The  sons  of  her  toil  are  scattered  throughout  the  land,  every 
clime  enjoys  the  presence  of  her  representatives,  and  on  this  day,  especially 
dedicated  to  her  centenary,  her  children  come  flocking  to  her  arms,  in 
thought,  at  least,  if  not  indeed  from  the  remotest  corners  of  the  earth. 
Founded  by  an  illustrious  man,  whose  name  and  fame  are  bound  up  wit li 
the  Nation's  history,  her  sons  are  now  ranked  among  the  most  distinguished 
men  of  our  times.  In  all  professions,  in  every  dignified  calling,  her  children 
hold  the  places  of  honor.  In  science,  at  t  he  Bar,  in  the  council  chambers  of 
the  State,  in  the  pulpit,  at  the  altar  and  in  the  bishop's  chair,  her  aspiring 
sous  may  be  found.  No  goal  is  beyond  their  reach.  Founded  with  the 
Constitution  and  springing  into  being  side  by  side  with  the  Government, 
her  progress  has  been  proportionately  as  phenomenal.  Conducted  by  men 
who  have  consecrated   their  lives  to  the  cause  of  education,  who  are  re- 


,ls  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

aowned  for  their  Learning,  and  whose  superiority  over  the  world's  educators 
has  been  proved  by  three  centuries  of  success,  she  has  ever  been  faithful  to 
her  objed .  ever  constant  in  her  pourse,  and  ever  honored  among  the  great 
of  this  world.  She  has  been  the  guiding  star  of  Catholic  education.  For 
an  hundred  years  has  she  held  her  course  of  usefulness  and  honor.  If  her 
future  is  to  be  judged,  how  can  it  be  better  done  than  by  her  past  !J  And, 
if  her  pasl  has  proved  such  matter  for  rejoicing,  if  her  proud  position  to-day 
is  but  the  result  of  her  efforts,  what  may  we  not  look  for  in  the  days  to 
come?  Oh,  can  we  not  see  her  even  now.  in  thai  future  which  our  love 
conjures  up,  moving  majestically  on.  her  ever  blessed  and  beloved  name 
surrounding  itself  with  an  increasing  halo,  her  influence  in  the  spiritual 
world  of  knowledge  ever  in  the  ascendency,  her  efforts  to  master  the  new 
difficulties  in  the  old  problem  of  education  ever  crowned  with  more  perfect 
success:''  1  know  the  answer  that  is  ringing  in  your  hearts.  She  began 
with  our  fatherland,  and  as  long'  as  that  fair  fatherland  endures  so  long 
must  she  endure,  so  long  must  her  blessed  influence  and  t  he  lessons  she 
alone  knows  how  to  teach  make  glad  the  lives  of  her  sons." 

ADDRESS  OF  HIS  EMINENCE. 

As  the  Cardinal  rose  to  speak,  he  was  greeted  with  enthusiastic 
applause.    He  spoke  at,  some  length  ami  in  warm  terms  of  praise  of  the 

College  and  its  work".     He  said  : 

"  li  is  in  accordance  with  the  economy  of  Divine  Providence  that  when- 
ever Almighty  God  has  any  great  work  to  accomplish  in  the  civil. or  moral, 
or  religious  order,  he  employs  the  agency  of  suitable  men  to  effect  its 
execut  ion. 

■■  When  he  designed  to  found  a,  great  and  model  Government  in  this 
western  world  he  raised  up  men  who  laid  the  foundations  of  our  Republic 
so  deep,  so  strong,  and  so  broad  that  it  might  continue  for  succeeding  gen- 
erations to  he  the  sanctuary  of  freedom  and  the  home  of  the  oppressed. 

"He  gave  to  the  country  a  Washington,  whose  valor  and  military 
genius  were  equalled  only  by  his  wisdom  and  statesmanship  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Nation.  He  gave  it  a  Jefferson,  who  was  the  controlling  mind 
in  the  framing  of  the  immortal  Declaration  of  Independence. 

"  He  raised  up  at  the  same  time  a  number  of  other  greal  men  to  assist 
in  the  formation  of  the  Government, men  whose  ardentlove  of  liberie  never 
degenerated  into  license,  but  was  ever  tempered  by  reverence  for  law  and 
legit  imate  authority. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  419 

"  And,  in  like  manner,  when  it  pleased  Almighty  God  to  lay  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Catholic  religion  in  this  country  on  a  solid  and  permanent  hasis 
hy  the  establishment  of  the  Hierarchy,  he  chose  a  man  after  his  own  heart ; 
he  chose  John  Carroll  to  he  the  first  Bishop  of  Baltimore.  '  There  was  a 
man  sent  from  God  whose  name  was  John  ;  he  was  not  the  light,  hut  he 
was  to  testify  concerning  the  light.' 

"  Archbishop  Carroll  combined  in  his  person  the  twofold  character  of  a 
devoted  Christian  priest  and  an  ardent  patriot.  He  was  a  man  of  marvel- 
lous foresight,  of  deep  penetration,  consummate  wisdom  and  sterling  piety. 
He  was  intimately  acquainted  with  the  genius  of  our  political  constitution, 
and  was  therefore  eminently  fitted  for  the  delicate  task  of  adapting  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  Church  to  the  requirements  of  our  civil  Government.  The 
truths  of  religion  are  eternal  and  immutable,  but  the  discipline  of  the  Church 
is  changeable;  just  as  man  himself  is  always  the  same  in  his  essential 
characteristics,  while  his  dress  and  his  general  environment  vary  according 
to  the  fashion  and  custom  of  the  times.  Archbishop  Carroll  exhibited  ex- 
traordinary tact  in  adjusting  the  discipline  of  the  Church  to  the  peculiar 
wants  of  t  he  new  Republic,  but  his  broad,  generous  and  benevolent  heart 
brought  him  into  friendly  and  social  relations  with  his  non-Catholic  breth- 
ren, both  among-  the  clergy  and  the  laity,  without  compromising  his  posi- 
tion as  a  Catholic  prelate.  1  have  often  heard  some  of  the  old  citizens 
of  Baltimore  speak  in  terms  of  praise  and  admiration  of  the  close  and  in- 
timate ties  of  friendship  which  bound  him  to  the  Protestant  clergy  of  his 
day.  By  these  kindly  relations  many  misconceptions  were  removed  and 
mutual  respect  was  fostered. 

"Had  Archbishop  Carroll  been  a  man  of  contracted  mind  and  narrow 
views  he  would  have  seriously  hampered  and  embarrassed  his  successors 
in  the  exercise  of  their  ministry;  but.  happily  for  all  of  us,  he  was  a 
prelate  of  broad  and  comprehensive  ideas.  I  cannot  pay  a  higher  tribute 
to  the  wisdom  of  John  Carroll  than  by  declaring  that  never  did  he  utter 
a  public  sentiment  of  which  we  could  be  ashamed,  never  did  he  enunciate 
a  principle  which  we  had  ever  occasion  to  retract.  No  matter  how  high 
we  build  the  edifice  of  faith,  we  find  the  foundations  laid  by  Carroll 
broad  and  strong  and  deep  enough  to  sustain  the  structure.  No  matter 
what  work  we  undertake  in  the  cause  of  charity  and  religion,  we  find  our 
policy  outlined  by  the  far-reaching  mind  of  our  American  patriarch. 

'•One  hundred  years  ago,  a  shorl  time  before  his  Episcopal  consecra- 
tion, Georgetown  College  was  founded  by  the  Rev.  John  Carroll.  Like  ail 
great  and  beneficent  undertakings,  the  work  met  with  serious  resistance  at 
the  outset.    Father  Carroll  was  confronted  by  poverty,  by  indifference,  and 


420  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

even  by  the  active  opposition  of  his  own  brethren.  Rev.  Leonard  Neale, 
afterward  Archbishop  Carroll's  successor  in  the  See  of  Ball  imore,  opposed 
the  enterprise  on  the  plea  of  insult ieieiil.  means.  To  all  these  timid  counsels 
John  Carroll  replied  in  language  worthy  of  a  man  of  faith:  '1  will  conse- 
crate my  time,  my  energies  and  my  talents  to  the  prosecution  of  this  work 
in  the  cause  of  Christian  education,  and,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  it  shall 
succeed.' 

"  And,  gentlemen,  thank  God,  it  has  succeeded  far  beyond  the  most 
sanguine  hopes  of  its  illustrious  founder. 

"  The  graduates  who  have  gone  forth  from  these  halls  during  the  last. 
one  hundred  years,  and  who  have  enlightened  by  their  learning  and  en- 
nobled by  their  virtues  the  various  walks  of  life,  attest,  its  success. 

"And  you,  gentlemen,  who  have  come  from  the  most  remote  sections 
of  our  common  country,  and  who  are  assembled  here  to-day  to  pay  homage 
to  your  Alma  Mater,  yon  bear  witness  to  its  success. 

"And  you,  honored  President,  and  your  associates,  when  you  relied  on 
the  history  of  the  College,  can  bear  test  imony  to  the  success  of  the  College. 
And  with  a  pious  enthusiasm  inspired  by  hope  you  can  exclaim,  'Prospers 
procede,  et  regna.'  '  Multaefiliae  congregaverunt  divitias,  tu  supergressa  es  uni- 
versas.'  <  >ther  institutions  have  sprung  from  thee,  many  daughters  are  born 
of  thee,  ()  cherished  mother,  hut  thou  hast  surpassed  all  in  the  wealth  of 
thy  venerable  traditions  and  hallowed  association  ! 

"  The  learned  professors  of  Georgetown  College,  like  their  illustrious 
predecessors,  arc  battling  in  the  cause  of  religion  and  education.  Alexan- 
der the  Great  conquered  kingdom  after  kingdom.  By  the  sword  he  con- 
quered and  by  the  sword  he  kept  his  subjects  in  bondage.  But  scarcely 
was  he  laid  in  his  grave  when  his  colossal  empire  was  dismembered  and  his 
subjects  shook  off  the  yoke  that  had  been  forced  upon  them.  The  soldiers 
of  the  Cross  assembled  within  these  walls  are  enlarging  the  bounds  of  the 
great  republic  of  letters  and  religion.  They  are  conquering,  nol  by  the 
material  sword,  but  by  the  Sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word  of  God; 
not  by  force,  but  by  persuasion  ;  not  by  shedding  the  blood  of  others,  but 
by  consecrating  their  own  lives  on  the  altar  of  charity ;  not  by  enslaving 
the  bodies  of  men,  but  by  rescuing  their  souls  from  ignorance  and  sin.  And 
the  republic  of  letters  and  religion  which  they  are  developing  is  kept  to- 
gether, not  by  frowning  fortifications, but  by  the  undying  influence  of  moral 
and  religious  ideas. 

"What  does  this  prove  ?  It  proves  that  the  pen  is  mightier  than  the 
sword  :  it  proves  that  peace  has  her  victories  no  less  renowned  than  war — 
ay,  victories  more  substantial  and  enduring.     It  proves   that  all   schemes 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  421 

conceived  in  passion  and  inordinate  ambition  are  destined,  like  the  Alpine 
avalanche,  to  leave  ruin  and  desolation  in  their  track,  while  the  educational 
and  religious  pursuits  of  men  assembled  under  the  invocation  and  protection 
of  God  silently  shed  blessings  like  the  gentle  dew  of  heaven  and  bring-  forth 
fruit  in  due  season. 

"It  has  been  the  custom  of  the  Chief  Magistrates  of  the  Nation, 
from  the  days  of  Washington,  to  honor  Georgetown  College  by  their 
presence  on  public  and  festive  occasions.  I  am  happy  to  see  that  our 
present  illustrious  President  is  no  exception  to  the  rule,  and  that  he  has 
been  pleased  to  lend  additional  lustre  to  these  ceremonies  by  his  distin- 
guished presence. 

"May  those  who,  in  the  long  years  to  come,  will  gather  together  to 
celebrate  the  next  Centennial  be  able  to  record  a  success  as  consoling  as 
that  which  we  commemorate  to-day." 

When  the  Cardinal  had  closed,  an  unexpected  addition  to  the  pi-o- 
gramme  was  received  with  deafening  applause.  Father  Murphy  arose 
and  announced  that  the  President  of  the  United  States  had  consented  to 
end  the  exercises  by  a  brief  address.  When  President  Cleveland  arose, 
the  wildest  enthusiasm  took  hold  of  the  audience,  and  it  was  some  min- 
utes before  epiiet  was  restored.  The  President  spoke  with  much  earnest- 
ness, and  in  a  firm,  clear  voice.     His  remarks  were  as  follows : 

"  In  the  moment  I  shall  occupy  I  will  not  speak  of  the  importance,  in  a 
general  sense,  of  liberal  education,  or  refer  to  the  value  of  universities  like 
(his  as  the  means  for  acquiring  such  education  ;  nor  will  I  remind  you  of 
all  the  causes  for  congratulation  which  this  Centennial  occasion  affords. 
These  things  have  been  presented  to  you  in  all  that  you  have  seen  and  heard 
hi  the  days  just  passed,  and  they  are  suggested  by  the  atmosphere  all 
about  us. 

"  I  am  thinking  of  this  College  as  an  Alma  Mater,  and  calling  to  mind 
the  volume  of  love  and  affection  which  has  been  turned  toward  her  from  the 
great  outside  world  of  her  Alumni  during  the  hundred  years  of  her  life,  and 
at  this  time  especially  awakened.  To-day  the  young  graduate  whose  Alma 
Mater  occupies  a  broad  place  in  his  life  turns  to  her  with  warm  enthusiasm. 
The  middle-aged  graduate  to-day  pauses  in  the  bustle  and  turmoil  of  busi- 
ness activity  to  give  a  loving  glance  and  affectionate  greeting-  to  his  Mum 
Mater.  The  aged  graduate  to-day  in  memory  passes  over  scenes  anil  events 
of  more  recent  date  to  recall  through  the  mellowing  light  of  years  the  inci- 
dents of  College  life,  while  he  breathes  a  fervent  prayer  for  his  Alma  Mater. 


422  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

If  the  dead  graduates  are  not  with  you  to-day  in  spirit,  the  Loving  bonds 
which  attached  them  bo  their  Alma  Voter,  though  broken  by  death,  are 
here,  hallowing  the  place  where  they  are  kept,  and  making  at  this  honored 
institution  a  sacred  shrine. 

"  Another  thought,  born,  I  suppose,  of  the  solemn  trust  which  1  have 
held  for  the  American  people,  prompts  me  to  say  a  word  concerning  the 
relation  which  such  an  institution  as  this  should  bear  to  American  citizen- 
ship. .Men  of  Learning  we  at  all  times  need,  hut  we  also  need  good 
citizenship. 

"There  should  not  be  that,  selfishness  in  education  winch  leads  its 
possessor  to  live  within  himself,  and  to  hug  his  treasure  with  sordid  satis- 
faction. The  least  an  educated  man  should  do  is  to  make  himself  a  good, 
true  American  citizen:  and  he  fails  to  do  his  entire  duty  if  he  does  not 
also  improve  the  citizenship  of  others.  His  love  of  country  should  he  .ureal, 
his  interest  in  public  affairs  should  at  all  times  be  active,  and  his  discharge 
of  the  duties  of  citizenship  should  be  guided  by  all  the  intelligence  he  pos- 
sesses, and  aided  by  all  the  learning  he  has  acquired. 

"Georgetown  College  should  he  proud  of  the  impress  she  has  made 
upon  the  citizenship  of  our  country.  On  her  roll  of  graduates  are  found  the 
names  of  many  who  have  performed  public  duty  better  for  her  teaching, 
while  her  Alumni  have  swollen  the  ranks  of  those  who.  in  private  stations, 
have  done  their  duty  as  American  citizens  intelligently  and  well. 

"  I  cannot  express  my  friendship  for  your  College  better  than  to  wish 
for  her  in  the  future,  as  she  has  had  in  the  past,  an  army  of  Alumni, 
learned,  patriotic  and  useful,  cherishing  the  g'ood  of  their  country  as  an 
object  of  loftiest  effort,  and  deeming  their  contributions  to  good  citizenship 
a  supremely  worthy  use  of  the  education  they  have  acquired  within  these 
walls." 

The  President's  speech  was  listened  to  with  profound  attention  and  fre- 
quently interrupted  by  prolonged  and  enthusiastic  applause.  A.1  its  close, 
it  was  some  minutes  before  Father  Rector  could  obtain  a  hearing  to  asl<  the 
audience  to  remain  seated  until  the  President  had  passed  from  the  liall. 
The  officers  of  the  Cadet  Guard  of  Honor  presented  arms  and  led  the  way 
of  the  procession.  The  hand  struck  up  a  march,  while  the  salute  of  cannon 
and  the  pealing  of  the  bells  announced  the  ending  of  the  Centenary  Cele- 
bration. 

The  President  and  Cardinal,  with  Rev.  Father  Richards,  proceeded  to 
the  Coleman  Museum,  where  they  received  the  Alumni  and  their  friends. 
Alter  this  they  adjourned  to  the  Rector's  room,  where  the  otlier  distin- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  423 


• 


guished  guests  were  gathered,  and,  protected  by  the  crossed  swords  of  the 
olflcers,  who  were  stationed  at  the  door  of  the  ante-room,  they  held  an  in- 
formal chat  of  about  half  an  hour.  As  the  guests  passed  out  from  the 
brilliantly  illuminated  building  and  grounds,  they  lingered  and  fondly 
looked  back  on  a  sight  long  to  be  remembered.  The  whole  front  of  the 
building  stood  out  of  the  darkness  in  one  glorious  blaze  of  alternating  rose 
and  given.  Off  to  the  southeast  corner  of  the  campus  a  company  of  artil- 
lery with  four  field-pieces  fired  charge  upon  charge  until  it  seemed  as  though 
the  massive  towers  would  split  with  exultation.  The  displaj'  of  fireworks 
continued  until  all  of  the  guests  had  passed  from  the  grounds,  when  quiet 
fell  upon  the  College. 

Thus  was  marked  the  close  of  a  festival  which  will  long  be  memorable 
in  its  larger  aspect  as  the  celebration  of  the  Centennial  of  Catholic  educa- 
tion in  America,  but  especially  as  the  great  holiday-feast  of  a  venerable  and 
venerated  Alma  Mater. 

The  success  of  the  celebration  was  due,  of  course,  entirely  to  the  intelli- 
gent and  earnest  assistance  given  to  the  Rector  by  the  different  committees. 

The  carrying  out  of  the  programme  of  the  three  days'  exercises  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  Rev.  William  H.  Carroll,  S.J.,  of  Philadelphia,  and  some- 
time professor  of  Georgetown  College, 

Upon  him  and  his  efficient  assistant,  Mr.  John  B.  Lamb,  S.J.,  devolved 
the  labor  of  forming  the  processions,  of  providing  accommodation  for 
those  especially  invited,  of  carrying  out  the  exercises  of  the  Celebration,  and 
of  pre-arranging  the  thousand  minor  details  upon  which  the  success  of  a 
great  undertaking  largely  depends.  That  the  exercises  went  on  so  smoothly 
depended  altogether  on  their  active  and  untiring  efforts.  Their  services  in 
providing  for  the  accommodation  of  visitors,  and  their  vigilance  in  prevent- 
ing confusion  and  disorder  among  the  closely-packed  audiences,  were  appre- 
ciated by  all.  The  nature  and  magnitude  of  their  labors  can  be  imagined 
when  we  briefly  consider  the  multitudes  that  attended  the  different  exer- 
cises, and  the  inadequacy  of  the  halls  to  contain  the  crowds  that  clamored 
for  admittance. 

We  publish  below  a  list  in  full  of  the  letters  of  congratulation  received  in 
response  to  the  invitation  which  was  sent  to  the  various  universities  and  col- 
Leges  in  this  country  and  in  Europe.  While  the  number  of  replies  received 
shows  the  great  interest  which  our  Centenary  aroused,  the  evident  care  and 
labor  which  were  expended  on  the  forms  of  the  replies  are  a  very  Battering 
proof  of  the  desire  of  the  seats  of  learning  to  contribute  as  much  as  possible 
to  the  success  of  our  Celebration.  Many  of  the  letters  are  elaborately  en- 
grossed on  parchment,  or  even  richly  illuminated;  while  others  are  printed 


;•_.  |  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEOE. 

with  greal    beauty  and  richness  of  material   and  execution.     Among  the 

most   notable  are  those  scut    from  Groningen,  Boun,  Vienna,  Salamanca. 
Bologna,  Wurzburg,  Cambridge,  Brussels,  Harvard,  College  of  the  City  of 

Nc\y  York,  Trinity,  ami  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

VIII. 

LETTERS,  TELEGRAMS,  DELEGATES. 
FlKST   iii   importance  comes  the  benign  letter  of  our  Holy  Father,  Leo 
XIII.,  imparting  bis  Apostolical  blessing,  and  speaking  words  of  encour- 
agement to  the  oldest  Catholic  College  in  the  United  States. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  OUR  HOLY  FATHER,  LEO  XIII. 

R.  P.  Josephi  >  H.  Richards, 

Rectori  Collegii  Georgiopolitani, 

directi  a  Patribus  e  Societate  Jem. 

Revekexde  Pater:  Ea  qua  praestal  benignitate  excepit  sanctissimus 
Dominus  Leo  XIII.  obsequiosas  litteras,  per  quas  appetentibus  saecularibus 
solemnibus  ortus  Collegii  cui  praesides,  ab  Eo  poscebas  cum  religiosis 
sodalibus  tuis,  ut  benediceret  Vobis  alumnisque  vestris  ceterisque,  qui 
Ephebcum  istud  ope  sua  juvant  utilemve  illi  operam  conferunt.  Voluit 
itaque  Sanctitas  Sua  patefieri  Tibi  ministerio  ineo,  Se  non  niodo  Apostoli- 
cam  Benedictionem  paterna  caritate  impertiri  Tibi,  moderatoribus,  mag- 
istris,  alumnisque  istius  collegii,  aliisque  pro  quibus  fiagitas;  sed  etiam 
gratulari  vobis  ex  animo  quod  jucundam  banc  solemnitatem,  test  em 
divini  favoris  et  vestrae  sedulitatis,  laetantes  in  Domino  celebrare  potueritis. 
[n super  fausta  et  felicia  omnia  huic  collegio  adprecatur,  ut  ad  Ecclesiae 
decus  e!  salutem  Melium  istius  regionis  majora  habeat  incrementa  et 
diutissime  fioreat. 

Ego  vero  meas  adjiciens  gratulationes  et  omina,  sensus  Tibi  proflteor 
sincerae  existiniat  ionis.  qua  sum  ex  animo, 

Tin,  Reverende  Pater,  addictissiraus, 

M.  Card.  Rampolla. 

Romae,  die  is  Martii,  1889. 

Next  to  this  is  placed,  with  filial  appreciation,  the  letter  of  him  who 
holds  with  becoming  dignity  and   manifold  advantage  to  his  subjects  the 

distinguished  position  of  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  425 

THE    LETTER    FROM    THE    GENERAL    OF    THE    SOCIETY    OF 
JESUS,  A.  M.  ANDERLEDY,  S.J. 

Fesulis,  15  Martii,  1889. 
Reverends  in  Christo  Pater,  P.  C. 

Pergratae  mihi  advcnerunt  litterae  ornatissimae  quibus  cerlior  factus 
sum  celebrari  apud  vos  sollemni,  ut  decet,  pompa  et  apparatu,  saecularem 
ab  ortu  istius  Collegii  annum :  eodemque  fere  tempore  accepi  aureum 
mimisma  cusuin  bujus  rei  memoriae  causa  praeclareque  callatum.  Tibi, 
carissime  Pater,  sociisque  omnibus,  quorum  nomine  sci'ibebas,  gratias 
quam  maximas  refero  quod,  festos  dies  anniversarios  agentes,  communis 
vesftri  gaudii  participem  et  socium  me  esse  voluistis.  Haud  equidem  imme- 
mor  vestri  vestraeque  erga  me  benevolentiae,  vos  vestraque  omnia,  Sacro- 
sanctam  Hostiam  litans,  Deo  Optimo  Maximo  enixe  commendavi ;  atque 
convenire  vos  si  minus  corpore  potui  ac  praesenti,  quod  summe  optassem, 
salutationis  officio,  at  certe  animo  et  summo  in  vos  studio  adfui  faustissi- 
mae  vestrae  festivitati,  quae  magnam  secum  adfert  consolationis  materiam 
ubertatemque  gratulationis. 

Hanc  ad  vos  scribendi  occasionem  nactus,  laudes  gratesque  debitas 
omnibus  referendas  duco,  qui  communi  studio  atque  opera  utilitalem  et 
prosperibatem  istius  Collegii  ita  promoverunt,  ut  saecularem  annum  aetatis 
suae  ingrederetur  florens  vigensque  literarum,  scientiae,  bonarum  artium 
laude,  et,  quod  caput  est,  inter  omnium  bonorum  plausus  ac  favores,  sincera 
pietate  et  recta  christianae  juventutis  institutione  commendatum.  Neque 
dul)ito  quin  vos,  dalcem  excitantes  memoriam  beneficiorum  ingentium  quae 
in  istud  Collegium  Summus  omnium  bonorum  Largitor  liberabssime,  per 
integrum  saeculum,  prof ud it,  conatus  quoque  magnos  et  validos  in  ejus 
tutelam  ac  praesidiuin  promereri  valeatis.  Quae  ilum  vobis  ego  ex  animo 
precor,  omnibus  et  singulis  paternam  meam  benedictionem  peramanter  im- 
pertio  meque  SS.  SS.  et  oration ib us  vestris  valde  commendo. 
Reverentiae  Vestrae 

Servus  in  Xto, 

A.  Mar.  Anderledy,  S.J. 

R.  P.  Josepho   H.  Richards.  S.J., 

Georgetown  College,  Georgetown,  />.  G 

THE  LETTER  FROM  BOLOGNA  (Twelfth  Century) 
AW  Illustre  Signor  Rettore  dell'   Universita  di  Georgetown. 

A  noi  giunse  gratissimo  L'invito,  cbe  in  nome  dell'  Illustre  LTniversita  di 
Georgetown,  Ella3  Illustre  Signore,  diresse  alia  nostra,  perche  prendesse 
parte  al  festeggiamento  del  1°  Centenario  dalla  sua  fondazione. 


426  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

La  pin  antica  Universita  d'Europa  avrebbe  voluto  essere  presents  alia 
solennita  centenaria  della  piu  antica  Universita  di  America  se  I'invito  non 
ci  fosse  giunto  appena  pochi  giorni  innanzi  la  celebrazione  della  Festa  :  e 
vivissima  aegli  atiinii  nostri  la  gratitudine  per  i  voti  e  gli  auguri  che  tutto 
il  mondo  recentemente  diresse  alia  nostra  Universita  ;  e  nella  fausta  ricor- 
renza  quegli  auguri  e  quei  voti  noi  siamo  lieti  di  ricambiare  alia  Universita, 
cui  Ella  presiede,  per  la  fratellanza  da  cui  siamo  legati  nell  amore  e  nella 
ricerca  della  verita  e  del  bene. 

Gradisca  intanto,  Illustre  Signore,  le  attestazioni  della  mia  alta  stima. 

[]..   s.]  AUGUSTO   MURRI, 

Hettore. 
Bologna,  23  Febbraio,  L889. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  CAMBRIDGE  (Twelfth  Century). 

Praepositus  Sociique  Collegii  Regalis  in  Academia  Cantabrigiensi,  Praesidi, 

Doctoribus,  Alumnis  Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

S.  P.  D. 

Pergratas  accepimus  literas  quibus  amicissime  nos  invitastis  ut  fun- 

datae  veslrae  Aeademiae  memoriam  cenlesimum  post  annum  celebrantibus 

participes  nosmel  vobis  adjungeremus  ;  quod   ne  faceremus  mittendis  e  col- 

legio  nostro  qui  hospitio  vestro  uterenlur  dolemus  quidem  quum  temporum 

rationem  turn  itineris  longinquitatem  obstitisse.     Grato  tauien  agnoscimus 

ammo  ne  Oceanum  quidem  olim  dissociabilem  eos  separare  posse  quos  con- 

jimxerit  et  originiset  linguae et studiorum communitas.     Libenlissime igitur 

operam  vestram  in  artibus  et  disciplinis  liberalibus  excolendis  per  tot  annos 

rout  inuata  in  verbis  saltern  honorilieis  et  gral  ulatione  ut  non  prorsus  alienam 

prosequimur;  quae  ut  in  multa duret saecula  et optimos ferat  fructus  maximo 

studio  et  benevolentia  precamur. 

Datum  Cantabrigiae,  Kal.  Mart..  MDCCCLXXXIX. 
[l.  s.] 

THE  LETTER  FROM  SALAMANCA  (A.D.  1243). 

Rector, 

Doctores  et  Alumni  Universitatis 

Salman  tinae 

Ordini  Sodalium 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

S.  in  Duo  P.^DD. 

Litterae.  quas  ex  vobis,  ornatissimi  viri,  nuperrime  accepimus.  perju- 

cundae  el  iniruin  in  modum  nobis  omnibus  et  singulis  seme]  atque  iterum 

easdem  legentibus  gratae  fuere.     Scopus  quern  illae  persequuntur,  et  (pio 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  4-; 

tendunt,  non  potest  non  esse  mirabilis  cunctis  qui,  sicuti  nos,  scientiis  atque 
litteris  operam  navamus. 

Et  re  quidem  vera,  vetusillud  Gymnasium  toto  terrarum  orbe  literarum 
necnon  et  artium  studiosis  pernotum  ;  ilia,  inquimus,  Salmantina  Universi- 
tas  quae  olim  quam  maxime  floruit,  et  quae  Athenarum  Hispaniae  apud 
exteras  g-entes  cog'nomento  jure  meritoque  fuit  passim  nuncupata,  hodiernis 
etiam  temporibus  veterum  ornamentorum  magis  magisque  in  dies  et  aemula, 
et.  illorum  semper  vindex  sollicita ;  non  potest  quin  vos  inter  et  nos  oppor- 
tuuam  commerciandi  occasionem  arripiat. 

Universitatis  vestrae  Georg'iopolitanae  fundamenti  saecularis  celebra- 
tio,  quae  X  Kal.  Martias  anni  decurrentis,  piissimo  in  Deum  cultu,  necnon 
et  grati  erga  Ipsum  animi  ergo  apud  Vos  habebitur  prima,  nobis  ansam 
praebet  ut  Vobis,  Magistri  praestantissimi,  ex  intimo  sensu  et  animo  quidem 
libentissimo  bunc  vere  faustum  eventum  gratulemur. 

Utinam,  sin  quamplures,  nonnullos  saltern  ex  bac  nostra  perantiqua 
Universitate  ad  Vos  sodales  carissimos  legatos  mittere  tempus  nobis  sup- 
petei'et !  Sed  litterae  vestrae,  concinnae  profecto,  et  admodum  liberates, 
quae  erga  Studia  communia  baud  minimo  flagrant  amore,  serlus,  quam  par 
esset,  ad  nos  pervenere. 

Qua  de  causa,  et  quoniam  loca  maximopere  absunt  et  distant ;  mente 
quidem  ac  corde  Vos,  viri  perillustres,  in  saeculari  vestra  solemnitate  turn 
cometabimur  turn  etiam  Deum  Optimum  Maximum  Omnia  vobis  fausta 
atque  bona  enixe  apprecabimur. 

Maximo  nobis  solatio  erit,  et  non  parva  afflciemur  laetitia,  dummodo 
1st ius  Universitatis  vet  annales  in  posterum  ad  nos  mittendos  et  curetis  et 
constituatis  ;  nos  autem  ad  invicem  eodem  munere  atque  officio  perlibenter 
constiingimus.     Valete. 

Salimanticae  :  Apud  Universitatem  :  postridie  Iduum  Februarii,  anni 
MDCCCLXXX  Villi. 

Doctorum  Alumnorumque  nomine. 

Dr.  Maines  Esperabe  Lorano, 

Rvctor  Universitatis. 

THE   LETTER   FROM   BARCELONA. 

Praeses,  Doctores  et  Alumni 

Universital  is  Barcinonensis 

( )i'dini  Sodalium 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

S.  DD. 

Haec  Universitas,  quae  abbine  multis  saeculis  ad  scientiarum,  literarum 

artiumque  studia  fovenda,  methodo  praestanti disciplinisque  sobdis  ac  veris, 


1>  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

pro  juventutis  bond,  parentum  gaudio  et  reipublicae  commodo  dicatur,  lit- 
teras  vestras  typis  editas  jucundissime  accepit.  Id  eis  vos,  Sodales  peril- 
Lustres,  in  argumentum  fraterni  amoris  el  .yenemsae  hospitalilatis,  ad 
fansii  eventus  primi  saeculi  vertentis,  ex  quo  Lnitium  sumpsit  Oniversitas 
vestra,  memoriam  celebrandara  invitationem  toto  ammo  nobis  exbibetis, 
qua  de  causa  gratias  vobis  amplissimas  referimus.  Sensibile  est,  ut  ob 
cursum  academicum,  loci  longinquitatem,  fcemporis  brevitatem,  quod  inter- 
es1  ab  hoc  die  usque  ad  praeflxum  X  Kal.  mensis  decurrentis  legatum  mit- 
ten'ad  vestrum  Gymnasium  non  Liceat;  hoc  taraen  non  obstat,  ul  de  tarn 
memorabili  gratissimoque  actu  vobis  congratulemur  et  eidem  toto  corde 
adhaereamus.  Firmiter  credimus  quod  si  vestrum  Lyceum.  Deo  favente, 
quasi  mater  et  exemplum  omnium  acadeniiarum  in  Novo  Mundo  totius 
orbis  plausu  institutarum,  per  centum  annus  fuit.  alios  splendoris  incre- 
lr.enti  et  magnitudinis  titulos,  singular]  Dei  providentia  tempore  adjiciet, 
pharusque  lucidus  erit  apud  vestras  et  nostras  gentes.  Etiam  vobis.  viri 
perillustres,  fausta  omnia  adpraecatur,  Doctorum  et  Alumnorum  istius 
Universitatis  nomine  addictissimus  ex  animo, 

JULIANUS   CaSANA. 

Rector. 
Barcinone,  XIV  Kal.  Martias,  anni  1889. 

THE  LETTER  FROM   PRAGUE   (A.  D.  1347). 
Rector  et  Senat  us 
Univ'isitat is  Carolo-Ferdinandeae  Germanicae 
Universitatis  Georgiopplitanae 
Praesidi,  Doctoribns,  Alumnis 
S.  DD. 
Perlatae  sunt  nuper  ad  nos,  Viri  illustres,  iucundissimae  literae  vestrae 
quibus  ad  prima  solemnia  saecularia  Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae  Vobis- 
cum  celebranda  invitabamur.     Sed  quoniam  tot  terris  maribusque  separa- 
niur  nee  fieri  omnino  liac  praesertim  tempestate  potest,  ut  quisquam  nos- 
trum ad  vos  salutandi  causa   proflciscatur,  bis  Uteris  gratias  vobis  agimus 
el  promissis  offlciis  Vestris  non  minus  quam  si  frui  possemus  nos  gaudere 
profitemur. 

Valete,  et  studia  ea,  quibus  adolescentes  ad  veram  bumanitatem  prove- 
liuntur,  amare  el  sicuti  centum  abhinc  annis  coepistis  propagare  pergite. 
Dabamus  Prague,  a.d.  X  Kal.  Martias.  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

111.  Dom.  Domdjicus  Ullmann, 

//.    '/'.   Univ.  < in-.  Unt,,,-. 

111.  Dom.  Joannes  Soherer, 

Cane.  I'nir.  Director. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN   COLLEGE.  429 

THE  LETTER   FROM  VIENNA   (A.  D.  1364). 

Universitati  Litterarum 

Georgiopolitanae 

S.  P.  D. 

Rector  et  Seiiatus  Universitatis 

Vindobonensis. 

Litteris  Vestris  edocti  vos  proximo  Mense  sacra  Saecularia  Academiae 

vestrae  celebraturos  esse  summo  adfecti  sumus  gaudio,  quippe  Qui  vobis- 

cum  non  solum  studiorum  artiumque  sed  etiam  quadam  gent  is  cognatione 

i|uam  arctissime  coniuncti  simus.     Ac  recordantibus  nobis  cives  vestros 

ante  hos  centum  annos,  cum  res  publica  eorum  dei  omnipotentis  gratia 

aucta  laetiora  in  dies  cepisset  incrementa,  nihil  antiquius  habuisse  quam  ut 

musarum  sede  constituta  animis  excolendis  atque  ad  oranem  humanitatem 

inforinandis  consulereut,  in  mentes  incurrit  illud  Platonis,  quod  de  Atlan- 

tidis  insulae  incolis  dixit,  eos  non  solum  legibus  sapienter  institutis  oboedi- 

visse,  sed  etiam  egregiae  suae  naturae  obsecutos  honesti  pulcrique  amore 

excelluisse.     Haec  igitur  academia    condita,  ex  qua  tamquam   ex  matre 

plurimae  in   patria  vestra  universitates  aliae  post  alias  ortae  sunt  at(|iic 

etiamnunc  oriuntur   praeclare  sane   de   omni  genere  humano  meruerunt. 

Itaque  vobis  viri  illustrissimi  ab  optimis  congratulamur  animis,  diemque 

festum,  quern  mox  celebraturi  estis  faustis  prosequimini  ominibus,  id  mag-no 

opere  exoptantes,  universitas  vestra  bonis  semper  crescat  auctibus  litter- 

isque  colendis  morumque  probitate  promovenda  quae  nunc  confert  in  ado- 

lescentes  artium  ingenuarum  studiosos  beneficia  satis  magna  maioribus  adeo 

cumulet. 

Valete,  Nobisque  Favete. 
Dabamus  Vindobonae, 
.    X  Calendas  Martias,  anni  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

E.  Suess, 

H.  T.  Universitatis  Rector. 

Joseph  Kopal,  E.  Hofmanns, 

//.  T.  ordinis  Tlteolog.  decanus.  II.  T.  ordinis  Medic,  decanns. 

Carolus  Menger,  Otto  Brexxdorf, 

//.  T.  ordinis  juris  Consult,  decanus.  II.  T.  ordinis  Philosoph.  decanus. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  GLASGOW  (A.  D.  1453). 

University  of  Glasgow,  %Zd  February,  1S89. 
Sir:  I  am  instructed  by  the  principal  and  professors  of  the  University 
to  offer,  through  you,  to  the  University  of  Georgetown  the  congratulations 


130  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

of  this  University  on  the  auspicious  occasion  of  the  first  centenary  of  your 
University.     As  the  time  of  the  celebration  falls  while  our  winter  session  is 
in  progress,  it  is  impossible  for  any  of  the  University  otlieials  to  accept  the 
hospitality  offered  by  you  and  to  join  personally  in  the  celebration. 
1  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant. 

William  Stewart, 

Clerk  of  Senate. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  BASLE  (A.  D.  1459). 

r.\ivEi:siTAT  Basel, 
Rectoeat. 

Monsieur  It  Recteur  de  V  Universite  de  Georgetown,  Etats-Unis: 

Monsieur:  Le  Senat  Academique  de  l'Universite  de  Bale  m'a  charge 
de  vous  exprimer  ses  remerciments  de  l'aimable  invitation  que  vous  lui  avez 
addressee  de  prendre  part  a  la  celebration  du  premier  centenaire  de  votre 
Universite. 

l'.ieu  que  la  distance  qui  nous  separe  de  vous  et  la  dale  tres  rapprochee 
de  votre  J  ubile  nous  mettent  dans  I'irapossibilite  de  nous  faire  representor 
aupres  de  vous  par  un  delegue,  nous  ne  nous  en  associons  pas  moins  sincere- 
nient  an  sentiments  de  joie  et  de  legitime  fierte  qui  doivent  vous  animer 
a  cette  occasion,  el  nous  faisons  nos  meilleurs  vocux  pour  que  votre  Univer- 
site, la  doyenne  des  Univcrsites  d'Amerique,  continue  a  vivre,  grandir  et 
prosperer ! 

Veuillez  agreer,  M.  le  Recteur,  l'assurance  de  ma  consideration  tres 
distinguee. 

Le  Recteur, 
Gust ave  Soldan, 
Dr.  Phil.,  Prof,  des  Langues  et  Litteratures  Romanes. 

Bdsle,  Fevrier,  1889. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  KONIGSBERG  (A.  D.  1544). 

K6NIGSBERG,  Pr..  den  18.  Februar  1889, 
F.  No.  182189  A.  S. 

Dem  Prasidenten,  den  Lehrern  und  Schfilern  des  Georgetown  College, 
verfehlen  wir  nichl  fur  die  uns  freundlichst  iibermittelte  Einladung  zu  der 
am  "2<>.  dieses  stattfindenden  ersten  Sacularfeier  ihrer  Anstall  unseren  ver- 
bindlichsten   Dank   zu   sagen,  indem   wir  bedauern,  derselben   scbon   mil 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  4.3] 

Riicksicht  auf  die  Kiirze   der  Zeit  und   die  weite  Entfernung   niclit  ent- 
sprechen  zu  konnen. 

Dei'  zeitige  Rektor, 
Prutz. 
An  den  Prasidenten  des  Georgetown  College, 

Mr.  Joseph  Havens  Richards,  S.J., 
Georgetown,  D.  Columbia, 

United  States  of  N.  A. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  LEYDEN  (A.  D.  1575). 

Leiden,  February,  1SS9. 
To  the  President  of  the  Georgiopolitan  University: 

Sir  :  The  Senate  of  the  University  of  Leiden  has  received  your  honorable 
and  gracious  invitation,  and  feels  itself  obliged  to  address  thanks  to  you 
for  this  mark  of  friendship. 

It  is  unfortunately  too  late  to  send  any  one  of  its  members  to  congratu- 
late the  Georgiopolitan  University  upon  its  centennial  existence. 

Therefore  the  Senate  has  determined  to  send  you  this  letter  as  a  sign  of 
its  friendly  sentiment,  and  at  the  same  time  to  give  expression  to  its  wishes 
for  the  Centennial  prosperity  of  the  Georgiopolitan  University. 
For  the  Senate  of  the  University  of  Leiden, 

J.  M.  von  Bernmeber, 

Rector, 
A.  P.  N.  Franchiuoxt. 
Secretary. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  GRONINGEN  (A.  D.  1614). 

Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnis, 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

Senatus  Academicus 

Universitatis  Groninganae 

S.  P.  D. 

Summa  cum  delectatione  animi,  Viri  Illustrissimi.  litteras  perlegimus 
quibus  ad  Centenalia  Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae  celebranda  nos  advo- 
cavistis. 

Laeti  enim  agnovimus  gentes  vel  Oceano  divisas  etiam  nunc  bouarum 
artium  et  litterarum  ainore  coniungi,  neque  excidisse  ex  hominum  mentibus 
banc  opinionem,  quae  ne  unquam evanescal  optandum,  unam  esse  eamdem- 


!;.'  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN     COLLEGE. 

que  rem  publicam  litterarum  mi  I  lis  patriae  ftnibus  circumscriptam  per 
totum  orbem  terrarum  laic  paten  tem. 

Praeterea  quoque  Batavi  vobis  qui  Americam  foederatam  Lncolitis 
lii'crssit  iitlinis  vinculo  innctos  mis  scutimus,  votoris  originis  mm  Lmmemores 
quae  noniiLillis  vestrum  est  nobiscum  communis. 

Quo  magis  dolemusquod  temporis  angustiis  et  itineris  in  remotissimam 
terram  suscipiendi  molestiis  impedimur  quominus  unum  ex  qos1  ris  m  it  la  in  us 
vota  nostra  pro  salute  vestra  e1  Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae  dignitate 
\  obis  allaturum. 

Quae  iam  ab  absentibus  accipiatis:  Gcorgiopolitana  Universitas  el 
virorum  doctorum  frequentia  et  liberalissimoruin  studiorum  splendore  non 
solum  patriae  vestrao  sed  umverso  quoque  generi  liumano  siinnno  semper 
sii  decori  atque  ornamento,  remaneatque  ut  celeberrima  mater  omnium 
Americana  rum  Academiarum  ita  soror  baud  ignobilis  Universitatum  quibus 
vetus  orbis  terrarum  gloriatur. 

Valete. 

Datum  Groiiinyae,  A.  D.  XII  Kal.  Mart.,  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

A  HOHHEK, 

Red.  Mdgnificus. 
I.  C.  Kaptevn. 

Sen.  ah  actis. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  UTRECHT  (A.  D.   L634). 

Viris  lllusirissimis  et  Clarissimis 
Collegii  Georgiopolitani  Praesidi  et  Directoribus 

S.  D. 
Rector  et  Senatus  Universitatis  Rheno-Traiectinae. 
Etsi  infelici  sine  dubio  casu  factum  esl  \'.  C.  ut  litterae  vestrae  die 
demum   11    M.  Februarii  in  manus  nostras  pervenerint  et  responsum  nos- 
trum  in  tempore  ad  Yos  all'erri   non  possit,  tamen  committere  noliiimus,  ut 
liiimanitati  deesse  videremur. 

I  'rospera  igitur  quaequae,  II lust ri  Vestro  CoIIegio  optamus,  dum  alterum 
saeculum  inlratis:  non  alumnorum  tantum  numero  et  praestantia  floreat 
1  nsl  it  ul  u  in  Yost  rum.  sed  scient  ia  liimiana  ctiam  vestra  intentione  increment  a, 

capiat,  spargatur  magis  magisque  gloria  doctrinae  et  sagacitatis  vestrae, 
quae  pridem  mare  transiit.  Doctrina  effectum  est.  u1  spatium,  quod  nos 
separat,  paene  sublatum  sit  ;  utinam  eadem  duce,  dum  leges  naturae  ex- 
plorare,  cull  urae  liuinanae  ortum  el  progressum  communi  opera  indagare 
pergimus,  patescal  quantus  communi  veritatis  studio  concentus  dissitas 
regiones  coniungal ,  agnoscal  w  quantum  fructum  docl  rina  per  vestra  studia 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  4:;;; 

perceperit.     Libertatis  studium,  quod  proavos  vestros  ad  novas  sedes  que- 
rendas  impulit,  numquam  in  nostra  regione  exstinctum  vobis  nos  perpetuo 

conciliabit  et  devinciet. 

Rector  Senatus  Universitatis  Rheno-Traiectinae, 

J.    S.    AUTNIS   DE   BOURONILL, 

Rector  Magnificus. 

J.    A.    WlDEMAUS, 

Graphiarius. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  INNSBRUCK  (A.  D.  1672). 

Rector  Universitatis  Litterarum  Oenipontanae 
Praesidi  Universitatis  Georgiopolitanac 
S.  D.  P. 
Verissima  doctus  opinione,  debere  omnes  litterarum  artiumque  cultores 
mutui  quodam  amoris  vinculo  coniunctos  esse,  nobiscum  communicavisti  de 
saecularibus  academiae  vestrae  vigesimo  huius  mensis  die  celebrandis. 

Eodem  nos  animo  vobis  gratulamur,  quod  maiores  vestri  in  universitate 
Georgiopolitana  earn  studiorum  copiam  varietateraque  voluerunt  compre- 
hendi,  quam  academiae  Europae  maximeque  Germaniae  Austriaeque  per  tot 
iam  saecula  summa  cum  utilitate  coniunxerant  bodieque  commilitonibus 
proponunt.  Ita  enim  studiis  institutis  prohibentur  alumni,  ne  in  11110  quasi 
ang'ulo  litterarum  defixi  baereant  et,  cum  in  uno  illarum  genere  pedem 
cerium  stabilemque  posuerint,  monentui-  tamen  conspectu  perpetuo,  ut  cog- 
noscant,  qua  illud  necessitudine  cum  reliquis  cohaereat,  quae  cuiusque  fue- 
rint  origines,  quos  fecerint  progressus. 

Itaque  vobis  saecularia  primum  celebrantibus  laeta  omnia  ac  prospera 
optamus  precibusque  et  votis  a  Deo  exposcimus. 
Vale  ! 

Scr.  Oeniponte,  die  XVII  mensis  Februarii,  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

Dr.  L.  Schiffner, 
//.  7'.  Hector  Magnificus  < .  H.  Universitatis  Oenipontanae. 

THE   LETTER   FROM   HALLE-WITTENBERG    (A.  D.  1G93). 

Der  Universital  Georgiopolitana  bezeugt  bei  der  Feier  ihres  bunderl- 
jahrigen  Bestebens  die  Universitat  Halle-Wittenberg  ihre  lebbafteste  Tbeil- 
nahme  mit  dem  Ausdrucke  sowobl  der  dankbaren  Anerkennung  dessen,  was 
dieselbe  auf  den  verscbiedensten  Gebieten  der  Wissenscbaft  Riibmlicbes 
geleistet  hat,  als  des  Wunsches  und  der  Zuversicht,  dass  Ihre  Zukunft  sich 
drv  Vergangenheit  in  wiirdiger  Weise  anschliessen  werde. 


t:;|  E0B3TORY    OF    GEOIUIETOWX    COLLEGE. 

Wir  freuen  uns  des  Bandes  der  Gemeinschaft,  welcher  die  Universitat 
durcb  Hire  aii  unsere  wissenschaftliche  ECorperschafi  gericbtete  Eialadung 
Zeuguiss  geliehen  bat,  und  bedauern,  dass  wir  der  letzteren  oicbt  Folge  zu 
leisten  vermogen,  indent  die  Weite  der  Entfernung  und  die  kurz  bemessene 
Zeil  bis  zur  Jubilaumsfeier  mis  an  der  Entsendung  einer  Deputation  ver- 
bindern. 

Halle,  a.  S.,  am  18.  Pebruar  1889. 
Im  Namen  und  im  Auftrage  des  Senats 
der  vereiuigten  Friedrichs  Universitat  Halle-Wittenberg', 

Der  zeitige  Rector, 

Lastk;. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  GOTTINGEN  (A.  D.  1736). 
Universitatis  Georgiae  Augustae  Gottingensis  Prorector  et  Senatus 
Dniversitatis  Georgiopolitanae  Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnis  S. 
Post  festum,  ut  Socrates  ait  Platonicus,  ad  concelebranda  saecularia 
Universitatis  Vestrae  sacra  accedentes  graviter  quidera  ferimus,  seel  cum  e 
diversa  hac  lmindi  plaga  lit  I  eras  in  tempore  mittere  licitum  non  fuerit,  sero 
maluimus  officium  praestare  quam  omnino  videri  obliviosi.  Neque  enim 
ignoramus,  festum  hunc  diem  et  Vobis  laetissimum  et  patriae  Vestrae 
suavissimum  et  omnibus  alba  nota  signandum  esse,  quibus  honestae  et 
humanae  artes  atque  disciplinae  cordi  atque  curae  sunt.  Numquam  peribit 
gloria  virorum  fortitudine  pariter  atque  constantia  insignium,  qui  ante  hos 
centum  annos  patriam  Vestram  in  libertatem  modo  vindicaverant :  tunc 
maxime  fuisse  qui  in  ipsis  quasi  penetralibus  novae  rei  publicae  sedem  para- 
rent  eis  artibus  litterisque,  quae  vitam  moresque  hominum  ab  immani  bar- 
baric vindicant,  testimonio  est  sane  quam  luculento,  sapientiam  et  pietatem 
in  eodem  populo  non  minus  viguisse.  Verum  enim  vero  messis,  quae  ex 
hac  summarum  virtutum  segete  effloruit,  omnem  superavit  spem,  omnem 
excessit  expectationem.  Uiuira  ecce  praeteriil  saeculum,  quantillum  spatii 
in  vita  populorum  :  audi  sunt  lines  foederatae  Americae  ab  oceano  ad 
oceanum,  aucta  est  maiestas  rei  publicae,  ita  ut  null  us  in  hoc  orbe  sit 
populus,  quin  earn  suspiciat  et  caram  habeat,  aucta  sunt  bonarum  artium 
studia, quarum  nulla  iam  in  terra  vestra  liospesest.  Quid  tarn  magnih'cum, 
tarn  in  alto  positum  ut  iuvenis  Americae  populus  nepotibus  certe  suis  nega- 
tuiu  fore  debeal  eredere?  Vos  autem,  siquidem  Universitatem  Vestram 
quasi  mat  rem  esse  cet erarum  gloriamini,  quotquot  postea  in  finibus  Vestris 
extiterunt  laudes  e1  praemia,  quibus  primum  hoc  liberae  rei  publicae  sae- 
culum Americam  auxit,  innumera  quae  sequentur  saecula  augebunt,  ad 
privatam  quasi  Universitatis  Vestrae  gloriam  revocare  baud  injuria  cense- 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  435 

biinini.  Quod  vero  studiis  eis,  quae  Vobis  nobiscum  communia  sunt,  civi- 
tates  coalescere,  humanam  vitam  regi,  pacem  firmari  elicit  is  verissime,  et 
rerum  publicarum  salutem  in  earum  scholarum  flore,  quae  tarn  graves  artes 
fovent,  fundatam  esse  profitemini,  et  cjuam  arcta  et  quasi  familiari  necessi- 
tudine  omnes  inter  se  scholae  coniunctae  shit,  quaecumque  per  orbem  ter- 
ra rum  eisdem  studiis  sacratae  sunt,  docetis.  Quapropter  nos  quoque  nescii 
ne  essetis  voluimus,  quanto  gaudio  sollemnium  a  Vobis  agendorum  nuntium 
accepissemus,  quam  pia,  quam  sincera  vota  pro  salute  Vestra  faceremus, 
quam  laeta, quam  felicia  Vobis  apprecaremur  atque  auguraremur.  Valete. 
Dabamus  Gottingae,  Kal.  Mart. 

[l.  s.]  Ludovicus  Weiland,  Ph.  Dr., 

77.  T.  Prorector. 

THE   LETTER  FROM  GHENT   (A.  D.  1816). 

Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alunmis  Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

Rector  Senatusque  Universitatis  Gandavensis 

S. 

Quantum  intra  unius  saeculi  spatium  America  foederata,  adepta  liber- 
tate,  creverit  atque  floruerit,  vix  cuiquam  credibile  est.  Neque  in  divitiis 
aequirendis,  negotiis  gerendis,  finibus  imperii  propagandis  oinnem  operam 
consumpsit;  sed  optimarum  artium  studia,  ut  par  erat,  vehementer  coluit 
et  fovit.  Intellexerant  enim  prudentissimi  viri  haec  studia,  liberae  rei  pub- 
licae  et  utilitati  fore  et  ornamento ;  quae  nunc  apud  Vos  iuvenili  quod  am 
robore  vigere  omnes  jure  ac  merito  gaudemus. 

Academiae  autem  vestrae  natalem  centesimum  celebranti  gratula- 
bundi  omnia  bona  prosperaque  precamur.  Faxit  Deus  ut .  quae  in  vestris 
regionibus  studii  doctrinae  amplectendi  quasi  auctor  exstitit  Universitas, 
eadem  haec  perpetuo  rei  publicae  atque  generis  bumani  societati  opera  sua- 
prosit  laudemque  dehitain  meritis  consequatur. 

Quod  nos  comiter  rogatis,  ut  legatos  ad  vos  mittamus,  qui  fausti 
eventus  memoriam  vohiscum  una  celebrent,  de  ista  Vestal  benigna  bospi- 
talique  invitatione  gratias  vobis  agiraus  maximas. 

Sed  cum  per  temporis  angustias  et  loci  longinquitatem  ad  praestitutam 
diem  praesto  esse  illic  non  liceat,  venia  sit  nobis  liac  litterarum  niodo 
signiflcatione  voluntatem  nostram  declarantibus. 

Valete. 

Dabamus  Gandavi,  XII  Kal.  Martias,  A.  D.  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 
J.  Mistek.  Rector, 

Ah  actis  Senatns.  Mooters. 


136  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

THE   LETTER   FROM   LIEGE   (A.   D.    1816). 

Viro  Amplissimo  ac  Doctissinio  Joseph o  Havens  Richards,  S.J., 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae  Praesidi, 

Rector  Universitatis  Leodicensis 

S.  D. 

Libenter  audivimus,  Vir  amplissime,    praesidem,   doctores,  alumnos 

perillustres  universitatis  vestrae  Eerias  saeculares  hoc  mense  celebraturos 

nos  quoque  Laetitiae  participes  esse  voluisse. 

lijitur.  etsi  litteras  rem  nuntiantes  hodie  tantuni  aceephnus, ac  tempore 
deficiente  jam  non  licet  legatis  mittendis  aliove  modo  vobis  dicta  die  rite 
gratulari,  tamen  cunctandum  non  putavi,  quin  vobis,  quod  honorifl.ce 
vocastis,  gratias  agerem  et  fraterni  nostri  amoris  indicium  perferendum 
curarem. 

Vobiscum  gaud  emus,  Vir  amplissime,  Academiam  vestram  hoc  saecu- 
lum  it  a  transegisse  ut  scientiarum  artiuinque  studiis  proniotis  de  republica 
litteraria  bene  merita  sit,  Deumque  precamur  ut  semper  vivat,  fioreat, 
c reseat. 

Scriptum  Leodii, 

A.  D.  Ill  Idus  Februarias,  A.  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

L.  Roebch,  pr.  P.  O., 
Rector  Universitatis  Leodicensis. 

THE   LETTER  FROM   BONN   (A.  D.  1818). 

Rector  et  Senatus 

Universitatis  Fredriciae  Guilelmiae  Rhenanae 

Collegis  Georgiopolitanis 

S. 

Litteras  sollemnium  vestrorumnuntias  pridie Nonas  Februarias  demum 

accepimus  ;  atque  banc  ob  caussam  non  potuimus  efficere,  ut  gratulationes 

aostrae  iam  ipso  dierum  festorum  initio  istuc  pervenirent;  obstabat  enim 

locorum  distantia  temporisque  brevitas.     Nihilominus  hasce  ad  vos  dedimus 

litteras,  quia  persuasum  vobis  esse  voluimus, nos  quoque  sollemnibus  vestris 

summo  opere  gaudere. 

Profecto  ilium  diem,  quo academia  vestra finito saeculo saeculum  incipit, 
laetum  vobis  et  sacrum  esse  oportet.  Atque  laetum  (piidem  propter  recor- 
dationem  eorum,  quae  ex  ista  Litterarum  sede  ad  erudiendam  mentem 
bumanam  profecta  sunt;  sacrum  autem  propter  piam  praeclari  illius  viri 
memoriam,  qui  primus  istam  litterarum  sedem  condidit  conditamque  aliis 
posuit  exemplum. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  437 

Nihil  autem  est,  quo  magis  homines  inter  se  conciliantur.  quani  vero 
scientiarum  amore.  In  scientiis  enim  silent  nationum  diversitates,  silent 
partium  clamores  ;  loquitur  solum  una  eademque  Veritas  mensque  veritatis 
interpres.  Hoc  communi  scientiarum  amore  vobis  coniuncti  sollemnia  ista 
saecularia  optimis  ominibus  prosequimur. 
Valete ! 

Dabamus  Bonnae,  X  Kal.  Martias,  anno  MDCCCLXXXIX,  ipso  primo 
sollemnium  saecularium  die. 

Dr.  Neuhaeuser, 

If.  Temp.  Redor. 
Brockhoff, 

In 'I.  Acad. 
Hoffmann, 

Secret.  Universitatis. 

THE  LETTER   FROM   BRUSSELS  (A.  D.  1834). 
Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnis 
Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 
Saci'a  saecularia  laete  celebrantibus  congratulatur  Universitas  libera 
Bi'Lixellensis. 

Universitatis  Administrator,  H.  T.  Rector, 

Jhn.  Van  Schoor,  E.  Van  Der  Rest. 

[L.  8.]         , 

Datum  Bruxellis,  A.  D.  Ill  Kal.  Martias. 

THE  LETTER  FROM   GENEVA   (A.   D.    1S?G). 

Universite  de  Geneve, 
Geneve,  le  24  Fev.,  1889. 
Le  Recteur  a  Monsieur  le  Praeses  de  V  Universite  dc  Georgetown. 

Monsieur  et  Cher  Collegue  :  J'ai  l'honneur  de  vous  accuser  recep- 
tion de  votre  honoree  lettre  m'annoncant  le  jubile  centenaire  de  l'Universite 
de  Georg-etown. 

Au  nom  des  pi^ofesseurs  de  notre  Universite  je  m'associe  a  votre  fete  en 
vous  priant  d'accepter  les  meilleures  felicitations  d'ujie  des  plus  jeunes  Uni- 
versitea  de  1 'Europe. 

Agreez,  Monsieur,  mes  salutations  respectueuses. 

C.  Graebe. 

L'er/i'i/r. 


138  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  AMSTERDAM  (A.D.  1877). 

Praesidi, 

Doctoribus,  Alumnis, 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

S.  D. 

Senatus 

Universitatis  Amsteladamensis. 

In  humanissima  vcstra  Epistola,  quam  hisce  diebus  accepimus,  vere 
monuistis,  Viri  Amplissimi,  artium  et  scientarum  ubicunque  terrarum  fau- 
tores  Studiorum  Communione  et  amore  iia  esse  conjunctos,  ut  ex  remotis- 
simis  etiam  ditionibus  libentissime  confluant  in  quamcunque  Musarum  sedem, 
quae  pristinac  originis  memoriam  post  plura  lustra  feliciter  concelebret. 
Ita  nos  quoque  animati  quum  simus,  eheu  !  nobis  datum  non  est,  ut  volu- 
ci'um  ritu  Oceanum  dissociabile  alarum  remigio  pervecti  coram  adsimus 
co  die,  quo  instauraturi  estis  ferias  solemnes Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae, 
quippe  qui  dies  jam  proxime  instet,  intra  fines  etiam  huiusce  mensis  Febru- 
arii.  Igitur  dolentes  quod  maturae  profectionis  nobis  deest  opportunitas 
in  tractus  longinquiores  vestrae  patriae,  quod  superest,  statuto  die  domi 
nostrae  vota  concipiemus  solemnia  pro  Universitatis  vestrae  incolumitate 
splendore  nobilitate. 

Amamus  Musas,  amamus  non  minus  gentem  restrain,  nobis  partim 
sanguine  proximam,  partim  libertatis  amore  consimilcm. 

Quis  ergo  dubitabit  cjuin  vota  ilia  pro  vestra  salute  a  nobis  nuncupata 
sint  fide  digna  et  sincera  ? 

Datum  A.D.  XVI  Kal.  Mart.,  A.  MDCCCLXXXIX.     Amsteladami. 

Universitatis  Amsteladamensis  Senatus,  Praeses  et  Academiae  : 

Rector, 

J.  C.  Matthes. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  ROME. 

Al  Nobile  Collegio 

di  Georgetown, 

Scuole  Elcmentari  Pontifice. 

RosiA,  10  Mnrzo,  1889. 
Reverendissimo  Padre: 

Col  giorno  19  del  corrente  mese  celebi'andosi  in  codesto  Collegio  il  Primo 
Centenario  della  sua  fondazione,  permetta  la  Paternita  Vostra  Reveren- 
dissima  cbe  la  sottoscritta  Commissione  de  questa  Biblioteca  Cattolica  uni- 
tamente  ad  una  rappresentanza  degli  alunni  delle  Scuole  Elcmentari  e  Tec- 
niche  Pontilicie  di  questa  Capitale  del  Mundo  Cattolico,  si  rechino  in  ispirito 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  439 

in  codesto  luogo  a  riverire  tutti  i  Soperiori  ed  insegnanti  appartenenti  al 
suindicato  Collegio  e  congratularsi  con  tutti  gli  alunni  frequentanti  il  mede- 
simo  per  avere  questi  la  bella  sorte  di  essere  istruiti  nella  Scienza  del  vero 
sapere  merce  il  Timor  di  Dio. 

Infatti  la  scienza  senza  l'anello  di  congiunzione  del  Timor  di  Dio,  non  e 
altro  che  un  cumulo  di  asserzioni  ardite  senza  prove,  senza  intime  convin- 
zioni :  parole  vaghe,  vuote  di  senso,  ipotesi  ammucchiate  le  une  sopra  le 
altre,  che  niente  spiegano  niente  dimostrano  se  non  l'orgoglio  e  la  follia  dei 
loro  inventori. 

A  perseverarc  adunque  11  el  retto  studio  della  scienza  e  fare  alimentare 
nei  cuori  di  codesti  giovani  le  sublime  Christiane  virtu,  i  sottascritti  repu- 
teranno  loro  dovere  nel  giorno  della  Festa  del  Glorioso  Patriarca  S.  Giu- 
seppe, Patrono  Universale  della  Cattolica  Chiesa,  di  raccomandarli  ad  esso 
Santo ;  afiinclie  per  la  sua  valevolissima  mediazione  presso  Gesu  Cristo 
ottenga  ai  giovani  di  codesto  Collegio  la  pienezza  delle  grazie  di  cui  abbi- 
sognano  per  divenire  integri  Cattolici  ed  esemplari  di  buone  operazioni. 

Inoltre  pregheranuo  altresi  per  tutti  i  Superiori  e  singoli  insegnanti  del 
Collegio  stesso,  accio  Iddio  voglia  rimeritarli  di  ogni  bene  migliore. 

Nella  dolce  speranza  ch'  Ella  voglia  tenere  i  sottoscritti  presenti  nel 
Santo  Altare,  Le  baciano  rispettosamento  la  mano  mentre  si  onorano  dichi- 
ararsi, 

Delia  Paternita  Vostra  Revei-endissima, 
Per  la  Commissione  della  Biblioteca  Cattolica  del  Rione  Traste  vere  in 
Roma  e  per  la  Rappresentanza  degli  alunni  della  Scuole  Elementari  e  Tec- 
niche  Pontificie  in  Roma, 

Gli  Umilissimi  e  Devotissimi  Servi 
[l.  s.]  Salvatore  Donati, 

Bibliotecario. 
Bevilacqua  Sante. 
Fkancesco  Donati. 
Ferretti  Vincenzo. 
Gili  Luigi. 
Pei  Alfredo. 
Varnesi  Ettore. 
Enrico  Contt. 
volpi  costantino. 
Vitturini  Alberto. 
Alfredo  Napolani. 
Antonio  Celari. 
Antonio  Milan, 
rodolfo  ucolini. 
Al  Revmo  Padre,  il  Padre  Rettore  del  Collcijiu  di  Georgetown. 


llii  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  WURZHURG. 

Praesidi 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

Magnifico, 

Professoribus  llhisl  rissimis, 

[Jniversitas  Julio-Maximilianea 

S. 

Jure  quam  qui  optimo,  viri  amplissimi,  pronuntiastis,  "ca,  quae  ad 

scientiarura  studia  artiumque  foveuda  conferunt  apud  omnes  gentes  com- 

munia  esse.1       Per  Deum  immortalem  !  bonae  artes  indita  nobis  a   aatura 

honestatis    germina    excitant,    voluatatem    rationis    magisterio    regunt, 

a   vitiis  abducunt,  ducunt    autem  ad   virtutem,  et    in    prosperis    quidem 

rebus  omamento  sunt,  solatio  in  adversis.     Neque  illud  negandum,  magnam 

vim  magnumque  positum  esse  momentum  in  Uteris  ad  conservandas  bo- 

nisque  omnibus  cumulandas  civitates.     Pergite  proinde  viri  doctissimi  ut 

facitis,  juvenes  vest  rat-  inrae  commissos    ad  virtutem  eruditionemque  ex- 

citate.     Omni,  qua  potestis,  industria  in  bonas  artes  incumbite,  ut  acade- 

miam  vestram   veluti   sedem   virtutis,  domicilium  literarum,  seminarium 

quoddam    praestantissimorum   virorum  omnes    reipublicae   vestrae    cives 

unanimi  consensu  confiteantur. 

Valet.'. 

Rector  Seuatusque  Universitatis  Julio-Maximilianeae, 

Dr.  Josephis  Grimm, 

Rector. 
[l.  s.]  M.  Kolbel, 

/ ' air.  Seer. 
Wieckbuboi,  X.  Kal.  Mart.  MDCCCLXXXIX. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  CZERNOVICH. 

Inclutae 

Universitati  Litterarum  Georgiopolitanae, 

Viginti  lustra  prospere  peracta 

pie  gratulantur 

Rector  et  Senatus 

Universitatis  Francisco  Josephinae 

Czernovicensis. 

Quod  Sallustius  testatur  saepe  se  audivisse  Q.  Maximum,  P.  Scipionem, 
alios  praeclaros  viros solitos  it  a  dicere  :  cum  maiorum  imagines  intuerentur, 
vehementissime  sibi  animum  ad  virtutem  accendi,  id  Vobis  quoque  evenire 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  ui 

par  est,  quotiens  vol  imagines  eoruin  intuemini,  qui  olim  Academiae  Ves- 
trae  praefueruat,  vel  memoria  repetitis,  quot  quamque  egregii  viri  quanta 
virtute  earn  ante  Vosornaverint  quamque  illustres  eorum  disciplinae  alumni 
hanc  Academiae  Vestrae  gratiam  rettulerint,  ut  eui  virtutis  et  eruditionis 
suae  certa  fundamenta  deberent,  eandem  deinde  vitae  recordationae  "Vestra 
aeque  ac  nostra  laetantes  gratulamur  Vobis  maioruiu  laudem  Vestra  vir- 
tute servatam  et  auctam  et  post  viginti  lustra  feliciter  et  gloriose  trans- 
acta  confulimus  Academiam  Vestram  fore  etiam  in  posterum  optimorum 
rectissimorumque  studiorum  sedem  certissimam  et  vetusta  gloria  dignissi- 
mam  atque  ex  animi  sentenlia  optamus,  ut  felicissimis  auspiciis  novum 
saeculum  ingressi  magistratuum  sapientia  ac  liberalitate  adiuti,  civium 
favore  sublevati,  inter  Vos  autem  perpetua  Concordia  sociati  alumnorumque 
diligentia  probitate  pietate  ornati  eos  studiorum  vestrorum  fructus  videatis, 
quibus  pulcheerima  et  laboris  praemia  et  Academiae  decora  continentur. 

Deum  vero  0.  M.  precamur,  ut  sicut  ad  hue  Academiae  Vestrae  pro- 
pitius  ac  benignus  adfuit,  ita  novum  quoque  saeculum  fortunet  et  omnibus 
bonis  cumulet,  quae  Academiae  vestra  Vobisque  optanda  erunt  et  salutaria. 
Valet  e. 

Dabamus  Czernovieii  A.D.  VI.  Kal.  Martias  A.  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

CONSTANTINUS    POPOVICI, 

//.  '/'.  Rector. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  BERN. 

Litterarum  Universitati  Georgiopolitanae 

Littei-arum  Universitatis  Bernensis  Rector  atque  Senatus 

S.  D. 
Centesimi  conditae  litterarum  universitatis  vestrae  diei  sollemniter 
celebrandi  quod  nos  quoque  participes  esse  iussistis,  gratias  vobis  habemus 
laetissimas  :  iidem  vero  aegre  ferimus,  fato  quodam  iniquo  accidisse  ut 
epistola  vestra  demum  post  ipsum  celebrationis  diem  A.D.  X  Kal.  Martias 
institueratis,  ad  dissitam  regionum  nostrarum  extremitatem  deveniret. 
Quae  cum  ita  sint,  tameu  post  festum,  quod  dicitur,  litteras  gratulatorias 
vobis  transmittere  malumus,  quain  oblivisci  omnino  faustissimae  huius  vin- 
culorum  inter  utranique  litterarum  universitatem  arctius  iungendorum  oc- 
casionis.  Nam  hoc  nimirum  verissime  asseruistis,  quotquot  in  terrarum 
orbe  constitutae  sunt  animis  excolendis  palaestrae,  communi  omnes  quadam 
inter  sese  contiueri  societate,  qua  dissoluta,  ipsum  quo  laetantur  huius  sae- 
culi  homines,  scientiarum  artiumque  progressum  miserere  tarbatum  iri  quis 
inlitias  iverit  ?  Accedit  quod  nos  quoque  liberae  rei  publicae  cives  iamdu- 
dum  nobis  persuasimus  libertatis  rite  adservandae  atque  fldeliter  tuendae 


442  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

nullum  pracsto  esse  remedium  validiusquamfervidissimum  litterarum  arti- 
umque  cultum.  Atque  eius  rei  banc  profecto  esse  causam ;  quia  etscientiae 
vis  omiiis  et  liberae  rei  publicae  auctoritas,  nisi  summo  rationis  acumine 
atque  integerrima  iudicii  veritate  nitatur  utraque,  omnino  nulla  est  vopte 
Dobiscum  sentire  coDfldimus. 

Jam   ut    pergatis,  viri  doctissimi,  quod   bucusque  fecistis,  in  optimis 
siudiis    foliciter    promovendis,    nostrae    quoque    litterarum    universitatis 
sudalcs  cuncti  sinceris  vobis  animis  optant  atque  precantur. 
Q.  B.  P.  F.  F.  Q.  F.! 

Datum  Bernae  a.  d.  V.  Kal.  Martias  a.  MDCCCLXXXV1111. 
Litterarum  Universitatis  Bernensis  Rector, 

Ed.  Laxghans. 

I>,\  Theol. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  MUNSTER. 

Munster,  Jen.,  19.  Februar,  1889. 
Fiir  die  gefiillige  Einladung  zur  100-jabrigen  Stifbungsfeier  der  Univer- 
sitas  Georgiopolitana  beehrt  sich  der  Unterzeichnete  hn  Namen  des  Senates 
der  hiesigen  Academic  den  verbindlicbsten  Dank  zugleich  niit  den  besten 
Gliickwiinscben  mid  mit  dem  Bedauern  auszusprechen,  dass  die  weite  Ent- 
fernung  und  die  Kiirze  der  Zeit  es  verbleten,  Folge  zu  leisten. 
Der  z.  Rector  der  KiJniglichen  Academic, 

Salkowski. 
An  den  Prases  der  Universitas  Georgiopolitana 
Herm  Joseph  H.  Richards, 

Georgetown  bei  Washington,  United  States. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  HARVARD  (A.D.  1G3S). 

Praeses 

et 

Senatus  Academicus 

Universitatis  Harvardianae 

Rectoribus  Alumnisque 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

Salutem. 

Pergratum  est  nobis  quod  vos  tanlo  spatio  terrae  disiuncti  sed  emsdem 

reipublicae  cives,  sententiis  moribusque  tarn  dissimiles  sed  eiusdem  veritatis 

servi  fideles  nos  quoque  ad  ferias  vestras  saecularis  tanta  comitate  tamque 

fraterno  amnio  invitastis.     Et  recte  quidem.    Omnes  enim  qui  infirmiorera 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE,  44:; 

aetatem  quovismodo  ant  quovis  in  loco  ad  virtutem  et  sapientiam  docent, 
immo  omnes  qui  sese  quovismodo  studiis  litterarum  dcdiderunt  maximo 
vinculo  quasi  consanguinitalis  coniuncti  sunt.  Decet  igitur  nos  vobis  hoc 
tam  laeto  tempore  gratulari  quod  tam  diu  vir  ille  egregius  qui  arborem 
vestram  hodie  florentem  sevit,  et  deinceps  vestri  antecessores  vosque  eis 
dignissimi  bonas  art  is  et  scientiam  feliciter  promovistis.  Quam  rem  eo 
libentius  facimus,  quod  nos  quoque  nuper  spatio  saeculari  flnito  similis 
celebravimus  ferias  baud  minore  gaudio  et  elatione  animi ;  quare  merito 
vos  in  similem  stationem  ingredientis  votis  laudibus  verbis  faustis  prosequi- 
mur,  et  hortamur  ut  novum  spatium  experientes  optima  spe,  immo  secura 
fide  progrediamini.  Hoc  animo  viuum  idoneum  delegimus  qui  vobis  prae- 
sens  haec  eadem  coram  diceret  et  particeps  esset  gaudii  vestri,  nostrae 
gratulationis  testis. 

Data  XII.  K.  Mart.,  A.  MDCCCLXXXIX.     Cantabrigia. 

Caeolus  Guil.  Eliot, 

Praeses. 

THE   LETTER    FROM    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF   PENNSYLVANIA 

(A.D.  1751). 

Praefectus,  Curatores,  Professores  Universitatis 

Pennsylvaniensis 

Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnis  Universitatis 

Georgiupolitanae 

S.  P.  D. 

Pergratum  nobis  erat  ut  ad  dies  festos  ob  elapsum  Universitatis  Georgio- 
politanae  saeculum  concelebrandos  liberaliter  nos  invitavistis.  Ergo  ut  dies 
tam  faustos  eo  quo  par  est  honore  prosequamur  e  Professoribus  nostris  unum 
Robertum  Ellis  Thompson,  S.T.D.,  Historiae  et  Litterarum  Anglicaruin 
Professorem  qui  vestrae  laetitiae  sit  testis  atque  particeps  mittimus. 

Floreat  in  mult  a  etiam  saecula  Universitas  Georgiopolitana,  semperque 
sicut  praeterito  tempore  viris  de  litteratorum  doctorumque  Republica  bene 
merentibus  inclarescat. 
Valete ! 

Gulielmus  Pepper, 

Praefectus. 
[Seal.]  Jesse  Y.  Burk, 

Registrarius. 
Philadelphiae,  Id  :  Febr.,  MDCCCLXXXIX. 


4H  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

THE   LETTER   FROM   COLUMBIA  (A.  D.  1754). 
Praeses  el  Professores 
Collegii  Columbine 
Neo-Eboracensis 
Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnisque 
Dhiversitatis  Georgiopblitanae 
S.  P.  D. 
Ex  Litter  is  quas  ad  nos  nuper  misistis,  una  cum  omnibus  voluptatem 
hand  oiediocriter  percepimus. 

G-ratum  est  quod  nos  in  memoria  tenetis :  vobis  igitur,  viri  doctissiini, 
ob  banc  baud  exiguam  significationem  vestrae  erga  nos  voluntatis,  gratias 
recte  habendas  nunc  amplissimis  singularibusque  verbis  agere  avemus. 

Scitote  ilia  omnia  quae  vos  per Universitatem  vestram  pro  studio  scien- 
tiarum,  pro  cultu  philosophiae,  pro  laudibus  artium,  pro  salute  reipublicae, 
pro  gloria  lidei  Christianao  adbuc  gessistis.  omnium  judicio  ac  testimonio 
comprobari. 

Vestrae  ergo  celebrationis  saecularis  diem  hie  quoque  ut  praesentes 
gaudio,  gratulatione,  votis  ex  animo  colemus :  precamur  etiam  ut  vobis  et 
per  vos  patriae,  toti  denique  humano  generi,  prospera,  fausta,  feliciaque, 
vestra  auctoritate  digna,  semper  omnia  contingant. 

Data  XII  Kal.  Mart.,  MDCCCLXXXVIIII.     Xovi  Eboraci. 

THE   LETTER   FROM   MT.  ST.  MARY'S. 

Mt.  St.  Mary's  College, 
Emmitsbi  rg,  Mi).,  February  is.  1889. 
Rev.  J.  H.  Richards.  S.J. 

Rev.  Deae  Sih  :  I  am  instructed  by  the  Faculty  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  your  invitation  to  attend  the  celebration  of  the  Centenary  of 
Georgetown  College  and  to  inform  you  that  Mt.  St.  Mary's  will  send  a 
delegation  to  represent  her  on  that  interesting  occasion. 

I  am  further  instructed  to  tender  to  you,  in  the  name  of  the  professors 
and  students,  their  hearty  congratulations  on  the  completion  of  your  one 
hundredth  year,  and  to  express  their  earnest  hope  thai  Georgetown — illus- 
trious in  her  founder,  in  the  genius  and  virtue  of  those  why  have  since 
guided  her  destinies,  and  in  the  students  who  everywhere  exemplify  the 
precepts  of  their  Alma  Mater — may  continue  for  many  years  the  mission 
which  she  has  been  so  splendidly  fulfilling  during  the  century  which  has 
just  closed.  Yours  truly  in  Christ, 

Francis  P.  Ward, 
Sec. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  445 

THE   LETTER  FROM  OTTAWA. 

l.  j.  c.  et    M.  J. 

IUusfcrissimis  Praesidi,  Doctoribus  et  Alumnis 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae. 

Ornatissimi  Viri  :  Cum  gratissimo  animi  sensu  Vestras  Litteras  nec- 

non  et  hospitalitatis  invitationem  accei~>imus  magnoque  habuimus  honori. 

Quum  auteni  eo  teinporis,  longum  hoc  iter  usque  ad  Georgiopolitanam  civi- 

tatem  valde   difficile   nobis  evadat  praesentesque   frui    saeculari   insignis 

Vesirae  Universitatis  celebratione,  mimime  dubitamus  quin,  una  cum  excu- 

satione  nostra,  nostros  fraterni  amoris  sensus  nostraque  sincurissima  per- 

petuae,  ad  Dei  gloriam,  prosperitatis  vota  dignemini  accepta  habere. 

Filii  lllustrissimi  Massiliensis  episcopi  qui,  usque  ad  provectam  aetatem, 
nihil  majoris  aestimatus  est  quam  primos  magistros  habuisse  perillustris 
vestri  ordinis  socios,  omnes  et  singuli  Societatem  Jesu  laboresque  ipsi  de- 
mandatos  flliali  quodam  affectu  prosequimur  magnumque  ducimus,  longo 
quidem  intervallo,  pro  viribus  aemulari. 

Dignamini  ergo,  Ornatissimi  Viri,  grata  habere  nostra  faustae  celebra- 
tionis humillima  vota. 

Addictissimus  in  Christo  et  Maria  Immaculata, 

Cel.  Attgier,  O.  M.  I.,  S.  T.  D., 
Praeses,  Doctorum  et  Alumnorum  nomine. 
Apud  Ottawenscm  Universifcatem,  die  21a  Februarii,  1889. 

THE   LETTEil   FROM  McGILL   UNIVERSITY  (A.  D.  1821). 

February  28,  1889. 
Dear  Sir  :  I  have  to  apologize  for  not  earlier  answering  your  courteous 
invitation  to  attend  the  interesting  celebration  held  in  honor  of  the  centen- 
ary of  your  University. 

I  beg  leave  now  to  congratulate  your  University  on   11ns  auspicious 
occasion,  and  to  express  our  regret  that  in  the  present  busy  period  of  the 
session  it  has  been  impossible  lor  any  of  our  professors  to  be  present. 
With  all  regards  and  good  wishes,  yours  truly, 

J.  W.  M.  Dawson, 
/'riii,  ijinl  McGill  University. 
President   J.  H.  Richards,  etc,  etc. 

THE  LETTER  FROM   LEHIGH. 

South  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  February  14,  1889. 
Gentlemen  :    I  have  been  instructed  to  transmit  to  your  honorable 
body  the  enclosed   cop}'  of  the  preamble  and   resolutions  adopted  by  the 


I  hi  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Faculty  of  the  Lehigh  University  at  its  last  regular  meeting,  Monday,  the 

lltli  instant. 

Respectfully,  W.  A.  Robinson, 

Secretary. 
To  tin1  President  and  Faculty  Georgetown  University. 

Whereas  the  President  and  Faculty  of  the  Lehigh  University  have 
received,  through  the  courtesy  of  the  authorities  of  Georgetown  University, 
an  invitation  to  be  present  at  the  Centennial  celebration  of  its  foundation, 
which  is  to  take  place  upon  the  20th  instant  ;  and 

Whereas  il  is  doubtful  whether  this  institution  can  be  represented  on 
thai  occasion;  therefore 

Resolved,  That  we  tender  to  the  President  and  Faculty  of  the  George- 
town University  our  hearty  congratulations  upon  the  completion  of  one 
hundred  years  of  devotion  to  the  cause  of  education,  and  express  the  hope 
that  the  new  century,  to  be  so  auspiciously  begun,  will  he  as  richly  crowned 
witli  success. 

Resolved,  That  the  secretary  he  requested  to  transmit,  a  copy  of  this 
preamble  and  resolutions  to  the  authorities  of  Georgetown  University. 

THE   LETTER   FROM   THE   WESTERN   UNIVERSITY  OF  PENN- 
SYLVANIA. 

February  8,  1889. 
Rev.  Joseph  H.  Richards, 

President  Georgetown  University. 
Honored  Sir  :  In  reply  to  your  very  welcome  greeting  and  invitation 
to  be  present  on  the  20th  inst.  at  your  Centennial  Anniversary,  the  Faculty 
of  "The  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania"  desire  me  to  tender  you 
t  luir  heartiest  thanks,  and  to  express  their  high  appreciation  of  your  cor- 
diality and  brotherly  kindness.  The  members  also  desire  to  congratulate 
you  on  the  progress  made  by  your  institution  during-  the  century  of  its 
existence,  and  the  promise  it  gives  of  blessing  through  the  grace  of  Our 
Father  to  coming  generations.  All  join  in  the  prayer  for  its  success  in  its 
every  effort  for  the  elevation  of  letl  its  and  the  spread  of  true  enlightenment. 
With  sentiments  of  high  esteem, 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  dear  sir,  most  sincerely  yours, 

M.  B.  Goff, 

President. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  44; 

THE  LETTER  FROM  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 

President's  Office,  University  of  Michigan, 

Ann  Arbor,  February  5,  18S9. 
President  Joseph  Havens  Richards,  S.J., 

Georgetown   I  diversity. 
Dear  Sir  :     In  behalf  of  the  Senate  of  the  University  of  Michigan  I  beg 
to  thank  you  for  the  invitation  which,  in  behalf  of  your  colleagues  and   the 
Alumni,  you  have  sent  us  to  participate  in  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the 
founding  of  your  University. 

In  its  hundred  years  it  has  trained  many  men  who  have  l'isen  to  emi- 
nence in  Church  and  in  State.  "We  send  you  our  hearty  salutations  and  our 
best  wishes  for  your  future  prosperity. 

I  have  appointed  the  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Palmer,  United  States  Senator, 
and  the  Hon.  B.  M.  Cutcheon,  both  of  whom  are  of  our  Alumni,  to  repre- 
sent us  at  your  festivities.     I  trust  one,  or  both  of  them,  may  be  present. 

James  B.  Angell, 

President. 
Will  you  please  inform  the  above  gentlemen  of  the  order  of  exercises. 

TPIE  LETTER  FROM  THE  INDIANA  UNIVERSITY. 

Indiana  University, 

Bloomington,  Ind.,  March  10,  1889. 
Secretary  Faculty  Georgetown  University, 

Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Sir:  The  President  of  this  University,  Dr.  David  S.  Jordan, 
received,  some  time  since,  an  invitation  from  your  University  authorities  lo 
the  Faculty  of  this  University  to  be  represented  at  the  Centennial  Celebra- 
tion which  you  held  on  the  20th  of  last  month.  It  was  not  convenient  for 
any  one  of  this  Faculty  to  be  sent  to  attend  the  celebration.  Dr.  Jordan 
lately,  on  leaving  town  for  an  extended  lecturing  trip,  desired  me  to  ac- 
knowledge the  receipt  of  your  polite  favor.  Be  so  kind  as  to  convey  to  the 
President  and  Faculty  of  your  University  the  congratulations  of  the  Faculty 
of  Indiana  University  upon  the  happy  event  which  you  have  lately  cele- 
brated. Fraternally, 

Amzi  Atwater, 

Vice-Prest.  I  ml.  Univ. 


448  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

Praeses  Seuatusque 

Universitatis  Californiensis 

Sodalibus  Georgiopolitanis 

Sal.  Plur. 

Gaudemus  Gratulamurque  quod  vos,  fratres,  tam  feliciter  rebus  scho- 
lasticis  per  tot  annos  gestis,  ludos  saeculares  edere  instil uist is. 

Scitote  quo(|iie  pergratum  fuisse  quod  nos  dignos  habuistis  qui  ad  hos 
ludos  voraremur,  sed  louguiu  il  mens  spat  ium  et  ut  ilitat  es  aeadeuiiae  QOStrae 
obstant  quin  sodalem  aliquem,  quamquam  id  maxime  volumus  ad  vos 
raittamus. 

Liceat  nos  sperare  fore  ut  vos.  etiam  futuris  annis,  eadem  fruamini 
prosperitate  qua  saeculo  iam  paene  perfecto  usi  estis. 

Valete. 

A.  D.  III.  Id.  Feb. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  SYRACUSE. 

Syracuse  University,  Syrai  use,  N.  V. 

Cancellarius  Ordoque  Universitatis  Syracusanae 

Praesidi  et  Doctoribus  et  Alunmis 

Universil  at  is  Georgiopolitanae 

S.  P.D. 

Litteras  vestras  accepimus,  et  invitationem  favoremque  grate  inter- 
pretamur.  Hospitalitatem  tam  counter  oblatam,  si  quis  nostrae  Univer- 
sitatis <  irdinis  adesse  possit,  cum  voluptate  accipimus. 

Interim  vobis  de  saeculo  laborum  doctrinae  causa  et  hominum  pro  bene- 
ficio  gratulamur,  et  speramus  fore  ut  celebratio  huius  event  us  fausti  stimu- 
li'] non  modo  vos  quibus  potissimum  "dies  laetus  "  est,  seel  etiam  omnes  qui 
artes  scientiasque  fovent. 

Credite  mihi  sententias  fraternas  in  vestris  litteris  alternamus  et  dis- 
ciplinae  verae  progressu  delectamur. 

"Vosque  veraces  cecinisse,  Parcae, 
Quod  seme!  dictum  esi  stabilisque  rerum 
Terminus  servat  bona  iam  peractis 
Jungite  fata." 
SYRACUSE  in  Nov.  Ebor.  V  Idus  Feb.,  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  449 

THE  LETTER  FROM  MERCER  UNIVERSITY. 

Mercer  University. 

Praeses  et  Doctores 

Universitatis  Mercerensis 

Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnis 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

Salutem. 

Vestrae  benignae  et  gratae  litterae  receptae  sunt. 

Eodem  animo  respondentes,  vobis  et  Universitati  Georgiopolitanae 
omnem  prosperitatem  adprecamur,  et  occasionem  advenientes  X.  Kal. 
Martias,  qua  saecularis  celebratio  habeatur,  beatam  et  faustam  futuram 
esse  volumus. 


Ex  animo, 


Archibaldus  J.  Battle,  D.D.,  LL.D.. 

Praeses,  Facultatis  Nomine. 


THE  LETTER  FROM  TRINITY. 

Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnis 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

Praeses  et  Professores 

in  Facilitate  tam  Artium  quam  Scientiarum 

Collegii  Sanctissimae  Trinitatis 

Salutem  in  Domino. 

Epistolas  vestras,  viri  doctissimi  et  humanissimi.  quibus  nos  certiores 

fecistis  vos  encaenia  secularia  hoc  ipso  mense  celebraturos  esse,  accepimus, 

vosque  toto  animo  gratulamur;    atque  Deuni  omnis  gratiae  precamur  ut 

Universitatem  vest  rani,  non  annis  modo  sed  fama  jam  praeclaram,  bene- 

dictione  superna  in  omnibus  bonis  perflciat,  confirmet,  solidet. 

Speramus  fore  ut  Praeses  noster  die  statuto  vobis  adsit  qui  gratula- 
tiones  nostras  praesens  adferat;  vosque  omnes,  viri  illustrissimi,  salvere 
jubemus. 

Datum  ex  aedibus  Academicis,  Hartfordiae  in  Republica  Connecti- 
cutensi,  A.D.  VI.  Idus  Februarias,  anno  Salutis  MDCCCLXXXIX. 

Geo.  Williamson  Smith, 

J  'raeses. 
Flavel  S.  Luther, 
Scrilm. 


450  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  RUTGERS. 
Praeses,  Professores  Collegii  Rutgersensis 
Sodalibus  Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 
S.     DD.     P. 
Gralias  multas,  sodales  doctissimi,  agebamus  quod  Uteris  ut  die  natali 
adessemus  Almae  Matris  vestrae  rogaveratis. 

Universitatem  Georgiopolitanaiu  gratulamur  quod  per  saeculura  prae- 
teritum  ilia  constantia  aliis  imitanda  scientiam  altissimam,  virtutes  splen- 
dentissimas  docuit.  Nostrum  Collegium  annum  centessiraum  et  vicesimum 
agil  ;  nihilominus  memoria  tenemus  quo  animo,  quo  studio  nuper  alumni  die 
tiatali  ad  sedem  veterem  frequenter  convenerunb. 

Vobis  igitur  confldebamus  eum  fore  alumnorum  et  amicorum  illustrium 
concursum  gratum  qui  Praesidem,  Professoresque  juvaret  et  Almam  Ma- 
trem  natu  grandem  nee  minus  pro  scion  tia.  enitentem  praemio  merito  dona- 
ret.  Quum  ad  vos  ad  venire  non'possemus  vobis  tutelam  Domini  Patrisque 
nostri  e1  vestri  precabamur  sempiternam. 

Has  XV.  Kal.  Martias  Neo-Brunopoli  dedimus. 

Merrill  Edward  Gates, 
Ludovicts  Bevieb,  Jr.,  Praeses. 

Facultatis  Secretarius. 

THE    LETTER    FROM   THE    COLLEGE   OF   THE   CITY  OF 

NEW  YORK. 

Praeses  et  Senatus  Academicus 

Collegii  Urban i  Neo-Eboracensis 

Praesidi,  Doctoribus.  Alumnis 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae 

S.     DD.     P. 

Musis  amici  literas  saecularein  celebrationem    Universitatis    vestrae 

nuntiantes  libenter  accepimus  ;    quam  quidem  artes  et  scientias  naaximo 

studio  et  felicissimo  eventu  semper  coluisse  nobis  profecto  non  est  ignotum. 

Tali  scientiarum  sedi  et  tarn  illustribus  viris  in  eundem  linem  ad  artes  colen- 

das  conspirantibus  debitum  praestare honorem  maximo  affectu  cupimus. 

Gratulamur  ergo  vobis  et.  Universitati  vestrae  tarn  faustum  celebrant  i 
eventum,  simulque  optamus  ut  res  vestrae  venienti  saeculo  amplissime 
augeantur,  nitidissime  splendeant. 

Valeatis!    Floreatis  !  Alex.  S.  Webb,  LL.D., 

Praeses. 
Adolphus  Werner,  Ph.D., 
A  secret  is. 

Dal mn  ante  diem  XIII  Kal.  Mar.,  A.  D.  MDCCCLXXXV11II. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  451 

THE  LETTER  FROM  DARTMOUTH. 
Dartmouth  College, 

Hanover,  N.  H.,  February  20,  1889. 
The  Rev.  Joseph  H.  Richards, 

President  Georgetown  University. 
Dear  Sir  :  It  gives  me  pleasure,  in  the  name  of  our  College,  to  ac- 
knowledge your  very  courteous  invitation  to  be  present  with  you  to-day  and 
take  part  in  the  interesting  ceremonies  commemorative  of  the  founding  of 
your  honored  University  a  century  since.  It  would  have  given  us  great 
pleasure,  had  it  been  practicable,  to  have  been  represented  by  one  or  more 
of  our  number  in  the  literary  and  sacred  festivities  of  the  occasion. 

Permit  us  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  good  your  institution  has,  under 
God,  accomplished  in  the  long  years  of  the  past,  and  to  lift  the  prayer  that 
the  same  beneficent  grace  may  enable  you  and  your  successors,  in  the  longer 
centuries  to  come,  to  multiply  manifold  the  good  already  done. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  ST.  MARY'S   COLLEGE,  MONTREAL. 

The  Rector  and  Faculty  of  St.  Mary's  College,  Montreal,  beg  to  ac- 
knowledge with  many  thanks  the  very  kind  invitation  of  Georgetown 
University  to  her  approaching  Centennial  celebration,  and  beg  cordially  to 
congratulate  their  venerable  sister  upon  the  hundredth  anniversary  of  her 
birthday,  and  pray  God  to  grant  her  many  more  years  of  usefulness  and 
honor  to  the  greater  glory  of  his  name. 

Montreal,  February  12,  18S9. 

THE   LETTER  FROM   HOBART. 

Praeses,  Professoresque  Collegii  Hobartiani,  Praesidi,  Doctoribus,  Alumnis 

Universitatis  Georgiopolitanae  Salutem  Plurimam  Dicunt : 

Cum  hoc  anni  tempore  nulla  huius  Collegii  comitia  haberentur,  encaenia 
vestra  autem  tarn  propinqua  dilationem  non  paterentur,  officii  nostri  duxi- 
mus,  pro  universo  Collegio,  vobis,  ob  benignam  vestram  comemque  invita- 
tionem,  iustissimas  grates  agere. 

Gratius  enim  nobis  nihil  facere  potuistis  quam  ut  nos  scientiarum  studii 
utrisque  communis  moneretis.  Vinculum  est  prorus  omnium  fere  arctissi- 
mum,  si  qui  sumina  ope  ad  idem  propositum  nituntur,  turn  vero  praecipue 
cum  id  est  propositum  utrisque  ut  animorum  acies  ad  veritatem  capessen- 
dam  acuatur.  Pergite,  viri  Clarissimi,  lumen  scieuciae  pro  virili  parte 
juventuti  impertire.  Bonum,  faustum,  felix  sit  vobis  altezius  saeculi  initium. 
Fortunet  Deus  quidquid  Sanctissimo  Suo  Nomine  agelis. 


452  HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

Nostrum  vero  erga  vos  benevolentiam  omni  tempore,  nun  autemc 
praesertim,  certissimam  habetote.  Quod  si  oh  parvuui  nostrum  numerum, 
munerisque  aostri  officium  celebration]  vestrae  adesse  non  potuerimus, 
absentes  tamen  vobis  ex  animo  gratulabimur,  omniaque  bona  vobis  magno 
opere  precabimur. 

Valete. 

Datum  Gcnevae,  iu  rrpublica  Neo-Eboraernsi, 

Idibus  Februariis,  anno  S.  N.  MDCCCLXXXVIIII. 

THE   LETTER   FROM  VASSAR. 

Praeses  et  Professores  Collegii  Vassarini  Praesidi  et  Ordini  Sodalium  Uni- 

versitatis  Georgiopolitanae  Salutem. 

Viri  perillustres,  litteras  accepimus  quibus  ad  solemnia  saecularia  Uni- 
versitatis  Georgiopolitanae  X  Kal.  Martias  concelebranda  nos  vocare  vobis 
placuit.  Quod  quidem  gratias  vobis  agimus  quam  maximas,  sed  graviter 
dolemus  quodofficiis  academicis  prohibemur  istam  celebrationem  vobiscum 
obire.  Vos  autem,  viri  excellent  issimi,  rogamus,  ut  bona  vota  et  preca- 
tiones  accipiatis,  quibus  cum  vestram  salutem  turn  maxime  perpetuam  Qni- 
versitatis  Georgiopolitanae  prosperitatem  ac  famam  bona  spe  atque  Qducia 
ominamur. 

Valete  Collegae  honoratissimi.  Ex  Aedibus  Academicis  D.  VI.  M. 
Februarii,  A.  D.  MDCCCLXXXIX.  Jacobus  M.  Taylor,  D.D., 

Praeses,  (>r<lini-<  Sodalium  Nomine. 

Vassar  College,  Poughkeepsie,  X.  Y. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  ST.  B<  >NIFACE  COLLEGE,  MANITOBA. 

St.  Boniface  College.   February  l.">,  1889. 
Rev'd  Rector  Georgetown  College,  D.  0. 

Rev.  Father  Rector,  P.  C:  It  would  have  been  for  me  a  verygreal 
pleasure  to  join  with  you  in  prayers  of  t  banks  on  t  be  day  of  your  centennial 
anniversary.  "We  shall  do  it  from  this  place,  and  shall  be  united  with  you 
in  bear!  and  spirit.  Let  me  congratulate  you  on  tins  occasion  for  the 
immense  amount  of  good  done  by  your  College  during  tins  century.  May 
ii.  for  many  centuries  more,  enjoying  the  liberty  with  which  your  greal 
Republic  favors  and  encourages  Catholic  institutions,  continue  the  fruitful 
work  and  help  to  the  saving  of  many  souls.  May  the  College  founded  by 
the  great  Carroll  be  the  glorj'  of  the  American  Republic,  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  and  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  Please,  therefore,  Reverend  Father, 
accept .  on  the  day  of  your  greal  celebration,  the  congratulations  of  the  last 
and  least  of  the  colleges  of  our  Society  on  this  continent. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  453 

In  a  union  of  prayers  and  SS.  SS.,  and  in  the  name  of  the  eighteen 
Socii, 

The  most  unworthy  of  them  all,  and  your  most  devoted  brother  in 
Christ,  H.  Lory,  S.J.,  Rector. 

THE  LETTER  FROM  ST.  BENEDICT'S  COLLEGE. 

Praeses  et  Magistri  Collegii  St.  Benedicti  de  Atchison  Ordini  Sodalium  Uni- 

versitatis  Georgiopolitanae  Salutem. 

Mag-no  cum  gaudio  ex  litteris  vestris  ad  nos  datis  didicimus  vos  A.  D. 
X  Kal.  Mart,  hujus  anni  MDCCCLXXXVIIII  memoriam  centenariam 
erectionis  Universitatis  vestrae  esse  acturos. 

Et  sane  libentissime  quideni  honorem  quo  invitando  nos  alTecistis,  mit- 
tendo  legatum  ad  hanc  festivitatem  retulissemus,  sed  nimium  intervallum 
nos  impedit  quominus  hoc  anni  scholastici  tempore  desiderio  vestro 
obsequamur. 

Maxime  vero  laetaniur  tantum  opus,  a  majoribus  vestris  susceptum,  et 
a  voiiis  propagatum  in  dies  magis  magisque,  ad  majorem  Dei  gloria m,  et 
pro  bono  religionis  et  societatis  crescere  et  florere  videntes.  Infer  omnes 
enim  constat,  artes  et  scientias,  Ecclesia  duce  cultas,  inaxiiuae  semper 
saluti  gentium  fuisse.  Quid  mirum,  igitur,  si  Mater  nostra  omni  tempore 
omnibusque  in  terris  Alios  eximio  ingenio  praeditos  excitavit,  ut  in  litteras 
et  bonas  artes  incumberent. 

Neque  dubiuni,  quin  hoc  ipso  studio,  quo  benigna  haec  Mater  liberos 
suos  hnbuere  nullo  tempore  non  nititur,  inflammatus,  primus  hujus  regionis 
Archiepiscopus  fundamenta  jecerit  istius  Universitatis  quam  sumino  jure 
omnes  Catholici  turn  primum  cum  praeclarissimim  hujusmodi  institutum 
Reipublicae  nostrae  respiciunt.  Quamobrem  maxime  nos  decet  prosperi- 
tatem  istius  seminarii  christianae  pietatis  et  eruditionis  vobis  gratulari  ac 
Deum,  a  quo  est  onine  datum  optimum  et  oinne  donum  perfectum,  orare  ut 
semper  protegat  et  crescere  faciat  istam  sedem  scientiarum  et  litterarum 
ut  in  omnibus  yiorificetur  Deus.  Addictissimus, 

[l.  s.]  Innocentius  Wolf,  D.S.B.  Abbas, 

Praeses,  nomine  magistrorum. 

THE   LETTER   FROM   THE   COLLEGE    OF   ST.    THOMAS  OF 

Y1LLAXOYA. 

AUGTJSTINIAN    COLLEGE   OF   St.    THOMAS   OF    VlLLANOVA, 

Yillanova,  February  is,  1889. 
Vi:i;v  Reverend  Father:    Though  unable  to  attend  personally  the 
Centennial  celebration  of  your  venerable  institution,  I  here  send  you  a  thou- 


454  JUS-WRY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE. 

sand  thanks  for  your  courtesy  in  inviting  me,  and  another  thousand  wishes 
for  the  continuance  of  \<mv  College  and  its  success. 

Very  Sincerely  in  Domino,        Fr.  Thomas  C.  Middleton,  O.S.  A. 
The  Very  Reverend  President  of  Georgetown  College. 

THE   LETTER  FROM  THE   COLLEGE   OF  CHARLESTON. 

Charleston,  S.  C,  February  18,  1889. 
Reverend  Joseph  Havens  Richards,  S.J.. 

President  Catholic  University,  Georgetown,  />.  C. 
Reverend  and  Honored  Sir:  The  College  of  Charleston  has  received 
with  genuine  gratification  the  kindly  and  cordial  letter  of  greeting  sent  out 
from  your  University.  Permit  me  in  behalf  of  the  institution  most  heartily 
to  reciprocate  the  sentiments  contained  in  your  communication  and  to  con- 
vey to  you  the  assurance  of  our  sincere  regard  and  esteem.  We  regret 
exceedingly  that  our  College  cannot  he  represented  at  your  Centennial  cele- 
bration  by  a  special  delegate,  as  we  are  just  completing  the  work  of  our 
intermediate  examinations;  hut  we  are  none  the  less  pleased  to  hear  that 
our  city  will  be  present  in  the  persons  of  some  of  your  own  alumni.  Trust- 
ing that  the  centennial  may  surpass  your  most  sanguine  hopes,  and  again 
conveying  to  you  the  assurance  of  our  regard  and  esteem, 
I  am  yours  with  profound  respect . 

Henry  E.  Shephard, 
President  College  of  Charleston,  8.  C. 

THE   LETTER  FROM  CRE1GHTON  COLLEGE. 

Creighton  College, 

Omaha,  Neb.,  February  15,  1S89. 
To  the  Faculty  of  GeorgetownCollege, 

Gi  orgetown,  P.  C. 
From  the  frontier  of  the  Western  Province  one  of  the  youngest  Jesuit 
Colleges  of  America  sends  greeting  to  the  oldest. 

The  Faculty  of  Creighton  College  congratulate  Georgetown  College  on 
the  occasion  of  her  Centennial  celebration,  and  wish  her  many  years  as  full 
of  honor  and  usefulness  as  the  hundred  which  have  just  been  completed. 

Sheltered  under  the  mant  le  of  Georgetown's  classic  renown,  and  spurred 
on  by  so  noble  an  example,  may  the  younger  Catholic  colleges  emulate  her 
glorious  record  and  draw  lessons  from  her  brilliant  history. 

Ad  multos  annos— continue  to  unite  science  and  religion  ; 
Prospere  procede  el  regna — in  every  sphere  of  knowledge. 
In  the  name  of  the  Faculty, 

Wm.  T.  Kinsella,  S.J.,  Sev'y. 


HISTORY    OF    GEORGETOWN    COLLEGE.  455 

THE  LETTER  FROM  THE  ST.  XAVIER  ALUMNI  ASSOCIATION. 
Hall  of  St.  Xavier  Alumni  Association, 
Cincinnati,  February  17,  1S89. 
Rev'd  J.  Havens  Richards,  S.J. 

Rev.  and  Dear  Father  :  Your  invitation,  couched  in  the  Latinity 
worthy  of  the  classic  seats  of  learning  orbis  terrarum,  was  laid  before  the 
hoard  of  managers  of  our  Alumni  Association,  and  I  was  requested  to  thank 
you  in  their  name  for  the  considerate  kindness.  St.  Xavier,  on  the  banks  of 
the  beautiful  Ohio,  sends  greeting-  to  Georgetown,  on  the  historic  Potomac. 
The  Xavier  Alumni,  of  well-nigh  fifty  years,  pay  their  congratulations  to 
the  Alumni  of  Georgetown  on  the  one  hundredth  birthday  of  their  Alma 
Mater,  crowned  with  the  bay  and  laurel  of  a  well-earned  and  far-spread 
fame ;  the  mother  university  of  the  land.  We  take  a  laudable  pride  in  her 
well-won  honors,  and  from  our  hearts  we  say  :  "Prospere  precede  et  regna  !  " 

Respectfully  yours, 

W.    C.    WOLKING, 

Secretary . 

The  telegrams  received  expressing  congratulation  and  good  will  were 
many  in  number;  but,  as  a  matter  of  course,  in  such  literature,  very  much 
alike  in  sentiment  and  form.  No  man  seeks  for  literary  distinction  by  his 
telegrams.  Wherefore  it  is  deemed  advisable  not  to  present  the  brief  words 
received,  but  rather  to  put  on  record  Georgetown  College's  debt  of  grati- 
tude to  the  kind  friends  and  well-wishers  who  sent  them.  Those  present  at 
the  various  times  of  their  arrival  never  failed  to  send  back  by  their  plaudits 
the  fullest  evidence  of  appreciation  and  thanks.  From  the  following  persons, 
especially,  came  the  swift  and  friendly  greeting  : 

Most  Rev.  P.  A.  Feehan,  Archbishop  of  Chicago. 

Right  Rev.  John  J.  Keane,  Rector  Catholic  University  (from  Home). 

Very  Rev'd  President  of  Notre  Dame  University,  Indiana. 

Father  Meyer,  S.J.,  Detroit  College,  Mich. 

Father  Votel,  S.J.,  St.  Mary's  College,  Kansas. 

Father  Persone,  S.J.,  Sacred  Heart  College,  Denver. 

T.  Braniff,  Esq.,  Mexico. 

The  University  of  Christiania,  Sweden. 

THE    DELEGATES. 

Through  the  festal  days  of  the  Centenary  tnere  was  scarcely  anything 
which  bespoke  more  kindly  feeling,  or  which  gave  more  gladness  and  encour- 
agement to  the  faculty  of  Georgetown  College,  than  the  presence  of  so  many 


456  HISTORY    OF    (;/■:<  Hid  ETOUW    COLLEGE. 

distinguished  delegates  who  came  to  give  evidence  of  their  friendship  and 
approval.  The  record  of  their  names  in  this  Memorial  Volume  is  mea.n1  to 
i)i-,  in  some  sort,  the  expression  of  Georgetown  College's  thanks  to  them, 
ami  appreciation  of  their  kindly  interest  in  her  aims  and  efforts. 

From  Harvard  there  were  Dr.  Thomas  Dwight  and  Hon.  P.  A.  Col- 
lins: from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Prof.  Root.  Ellis  Thompson; 
from  the  University  of  Michigan,  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Palmer,  U.S.S.,  and 
Hon.  B.  M.  Cutcheon  ;  from  Oberlin,  Professor  C.  A.  Kenaston,  A.M.,  and 
Mayor  JJ.  W.  Powell,  A.M.;  from  Notre  Dame.  Indiana,  Very  Rev.  W. 
Corby,  C.S.C.,  and  Rev.  Peter  Coone.v,  C.S.C. :  from  Canisins  College, 
Buffalo,  Rev.  J.  TJ.  Heinzle  ;  from  Our  Lady  of  the  Angels,  Niagara  Falls, 
Very  Rev.  P.  V.  Kavanagh,  CM.  ;  from  Mount  Saint  Mary's,  Emmitsburg, 
Rev.  E.  F.  X.  McSweeney,  D.D.,  and  Prof.  Ernest  Legarde,  A.M. :  from  St. 
Mary's  College,  Montreal,  Canada,  Rev.  Father  Tourjeon ;  from  Quebec, 
Rev.  E.  Desy;  from  Guelpb,  Ontario,  Rev.  William  Dougherty;  from 
Woodstock,  Rev.  P.  O.  Racicot,  S.J.,  and  Rev.  B.  Guldner.  S.J. :  Rev. 
S.  M.  Brandi,  S.J. ;  Rev.W.  Read  Mullan,  Rev.  Thomas  Murphy,  S.J. ; 
Rev.  Thomas  E.Sherman,  S.J.,  and  Rev.  William  Clarke.  S.J.  ;  from  Gon- 
zaga  College,  Rev.  E.  A.  McGurk,  S.J.,  rector,  and  Rev.  William  Francis 
Clarke,  S. J.,  the  oldest  living  graduate  of  Georgetown  College  ;  from  the 
College  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  New  York  City,  Rev.  David  A.  Merrick, 
S.J.,  lector  ;  Rev.  J.  F.  X.  (  H  'onor,  S.J.,  prefect  of  studies,  and  Rev.  James 
A.  Doonan,  S.J..  professor  of  philosophy;  from  St.  John's  College,  Ford- 
ham,  Rev.  John  Scully,  S.J.,  rector,  Rev.  James  V.  Kelley,  S.J.,  and  Rev. 
Joseph  Schmidt,  S.J.  ;  from  Holy  Cross  College,  Worcester,  Rev.  E.  I. 
Devitt,  S.J.,  and  Rev.  T.  ( >"Leary.  S.J.  ;  from  Boston  College.  Rev.  William 
H.  Summer.  S.J.;  from  St.  Peter's  College,  Jersey  Cit}',  Rev.  Peter  Cassidy, 
S.J.,  rector. 

There  were  other  members  of  the  institutions  here  mentioned  whose 
names  are  not  recorded,  because  they  did  not  come  as  representatives  or  dele- 
gales,  but  simply  as  friendly  participants  in  the  Centennial  exercises.  None 
the  less,  however,  are  thanks  due  to  them,  and  hereby  given,  for  their  genial 
co-operation.  And  if  any  there  were  whose  names  are  not  here  written,  either 
as  delegates,  or  as  individual  helpers  of  Georgetown  College  in  her  effort  to 
make  the  passing  of  her  hundredth  year  a  memorable  day,  let  them  believe 
that  their  zeal  in  the  cause  of  Catholic  education  is  not  without  its  reward. 


LIST    OF    DEGREES    CONFERRED    BY 
GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY, 
From    1817  to    1  89  1 . 


LIST    OF    GRADUATES    OF    GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 

In  the  following  list  are  included  degrees  conferred  upon  students  nf  Holy  Cross  College, 
Worcester,  Mass.;  St.  Francis  Xavu-r's  College,  New  York  City,  and  Boston  College,  Boston, 
Mass.,  before  these  Institutions  hail  obtained  the  power  or  begun  the  practice  of  granting  de- 
grees. The  names  of  such  graduates  are  marked  with  the  initial  letters  of  the  respective  col- 
ic."-s,  (H.C.),  (ST.F.X.),  (B.C.). 


Abell,  Charles  S.,  Mil. ;  A.B.  'OS,  A.M.  '71. 

Abell,  Enoch  B.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '77,  A.M.  '89. 

Aliell,  Walter  K.,  Mil.  ;  A.B.  '69,  A.M.  '89. 

Adams,  Alfred  A.,  Teim. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 

Adams,  Arthur  \V.,  N.  V.  ;  M.l).  '78. 

Adams,  Benjamin  B,  Pa.;  M.l).  '76. 

Adams,  I'.  B.  S.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  'si;. 

Adams,  E.  A.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '65. 

Adams,  Edward  H.,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  'TO. 

Adams,  Francis  J.,  Cal.  ;  M.D.  'si. 

Adams,  .1.  Lee,  I).  ('.  :  M.l).  '86. 

Adams,  Samuel  S.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '79. 

Adler,  Leon,  Mo. ;  LL.B.  '91. 

Agar,   John  G.,  N.  Y. ;     A.B.   '76,   A.M.  '88, 

Ph.D.  '89. 
Aiken,  William  E.  A.,  Md. ;  LL.D.  Mo. 
Alexander,  Charles  W.,Ya.  ;  LL.D.  '89,  LL.M. 

"JO. 
Alexander,  Walter  O.,  D.  C.  :  M.D.  '67. 
Allam,  Louis  B.,  La. ;  A.B.  '87. 
Alleger,   Walter  W.,  Phar.D.,   M.D.,  X.   Y.  ; 

MI).  '90. 
AUemong,  Alex.  A.,  S.  C. ;  A.B.  'is. 
Allen,  Charles,  Va.  ;  M.l).  '61. 
Allen,  Edward,  Conn. ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Allen,  V.  Rev.  Edward  P.,  Md.;  D.D.  '89. 
Allen,  Robert  R.,  Iowa;   LL.B.  '88. 
Allen,  Thomas  1!..  -Mo.  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Allen,  William,  Ya.  ;  A.B.  '75. 
Aniorv,  Samuel  A.,  Mil.;  M.I).  '66, 
Anderson,    Joseph    W.,    Wash.;    LL.B.    '89, 

LL.M.  ''JO. 
Anderson,  Lindlcy  S.,  Ark. ;  LL.B. '87,  LL.M. 

'88, 
Anderson,  Samuel  II.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '67. 
Andrews,  ( diveira  'I'.,  Ya.  ;  A.M.  '70. 
Andrews, William  T.,  Ala.:  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

■89. 
Ansell,  Aaron,  Jamaica ;  M.I) .'68. 
AntiscM,  Thomas,  M.D..  I).  ('.  ;  I'h. I) 
Antiscll.  Thomas,  Jr.,  I).  ('.  ;  M.D.  '81 
Apliu,  Allied,  England;  M.l).  '88. 
Appleby,  I.  I- .  II..  1).  ('.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Archer.  John  W.,  Va.  ;  A.B.  '45,  A.M. 
Aimant,  Leopold  L..  La.  :  A.B. '55. 
Armstrong,  William  J.,  Mo.;  M.D. '70 


'81, 


51 


Armstrong,  William  P.,  Md.  ;  LLP,  '88. 
Arnold,  Eugene  F.,  D.  C. ;  LL.M.  '79.A.M.  '90. 
Arnold,  Francis  S.,  1).  C.  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Arnold,  Jacob  D.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '73,  A.M.  '77. 
Arnold,  Paul,  D.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '83. 
Arnold,  T.  .1.,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '69. 
Ashfleld,  John  M.,  <).  ;  M.D.  '73. 
Ashton,  Hon.  J.  Hubley,  D.C.;  LL.D. '72. 
Aspern,  Henry  T.,  111.  ;  LL.B.  'SO,  LL.M.  '87. 
Atkins,  John  W.  G,  Ark.  ;  LL.B.  '87. 
Atkinson,  Wade  H.,  X.  C.  ;  .M.D.  '89. 
Ayer,  Thomas  B.,  Cal. ;  LL.B.  '01. 

B 

Babcock,  Benjamin  B.,  Penn. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Baby,  Francis  W.,  Canada;  A.B.  '53. 
Baby,  Michael  W.,  Canada;   A.M.   '60. 
Badeaux,  Thomas  A.,  La.  ;  A.B.  '71,  A.M.  '73. 
Baden,  William  H.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Bailey,  Lorenzo  A.,  D.  C. :  LL.B.  '76. 
Baily,  Thomas  B..  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  'so.  A.M.  '88. 
Baker,  Francis,  M.D.,  D.  C. ;  A.M. '88,  Ph.D. 

'90. 
Baker,  Francis  B.,  D.  C 

'so. 
Baker,  William  W.,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '01. 
Ball,  Walter. I.,  Ind.  :  A.B.  '74. 
Ballentine,  John  Gr.,  Tenn.  ;  A.B,  '87. 
Barbarin,  Francis  S.,  I).  C.  ;  M.D.  '56. 
Barber,  .lames  n.  M.,  Md.;  M.D.  '88. 
Barber,  Samuel  .1.,  Conn.  ;  A.B.  '30. 
Harbour.  Clement  <'.,  D.  ('.  ;  M.D.  '64. 
Bargy,  Ludim  .'v.,  I),  r.  :  A.B.  '54. 
Barker,  Howard  II.,  I).  ('. ;  M.l).  '70. 
Barksdale,  Noel  W.,  Tex. ;  LL.B.  "jo,  LL.M. 

'91. 
Barnard,  W.  T,  1).  C.  ;  M.D.  '70. 
Barney,  J.  W„  Cal. ;  M.D.  '71. 
Barnitz,  Henry  D.,  Md.  ;  M.l).  'so. 
Barr,  A.  Jefferson,  D.  < '.  ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Barrett,  William  H..  Ga.  :  A.B.  '01. 
Barrington,  Richard  L.,  M.D.,  Ireland;  M.D. 

'89. 
Barry,  A.  R.,  Md. ;  M.D.  '61. 

Hany.  John  A.,  Mass.  ;  M.I).  '91. 

Bawtree,  Harvey,  England;  A.B.  '">4.    A.M. 

(  i.v.i) 


LL.B.  '85,  LL.M. 


too 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


Baxter,  George  T.,  N.  J. ;  LL.M.  '87. 
Bayard,  Hon.  Thomas  !•'..  Secretarj  o£  state; 

1-1,.  I).  '89. 
in.  c.  i  Beahn,  Edward  P.,  .Mass.:  A.B.  '58. 
i;. ■air.  .1.  P.,  I).  ('. ;  1.I..1'..  '72. 
Beale,  James  S.,  I).  C. :  M.D.  '69. 
Beall,  Benjamin  M..  1).  C. ;  M.D.  '73. 
Uiall.  John  J.,  I).  C  :  A.B.*54. 
Beaven,  Kev,  Thomas  D.,  Mass.  ;  D.D.  '89. 
Becker,  Joseph,  1).  C. :  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
ll.i  kit,  John  J.,  N.  Y ;  Ph.D.  '87. 
Becnel,  Alphonse,  La.;  A.B.  '55. 
Beegan,  Joseph  Francis,  Ind. ;  LL.B.  '80. 
Beers,  J.,  X.  Y. ;  M.D.  '64. 
Behrend,  Adaja,  X.  Y ;  M.D. '66. 
Bell,  Henry,  X.  V. ;  M.D.  '74. 
Bell,  Ralph,  D.C.  :  M.D. '69. 
Benet,  Bi  igadier-General  Stephen  A-.,  U.S.A. ; 

1.1..H.  '84. 
Benjamin,  Charles  P.,  X.  Y. ;  LL.B. '76. 
Benson,  Charles  J.,  O. ;  LL.B. '91. 
(H.c.)  Bergen,  James  C    Mass.:  A.B.  '52. 
Bergh,  Edwin,  N.Y.;  A.B.  '19. 
Bette,  Albert  P.,  O. ;  M.D.  '89. 
Bevans,  Jami  s  H..  Md. ;  A.B.  '48. 
Bierer,  i.  G.  Ctirtm,  Kan. ;  LL.M.  '86. 
Binckley,  J.  M.,  O. ;  M.D.  '61. 

liilins,  1). m-lass,  (),  ;  M.D.  '76. 
Bird,  William  E.,  Ga.  ;  A.B.  '-14. 
Birge,  Harry  ('.,  Kv.  :  LL.B.  '91. 
Birney,  Theodore  Weld,  1).  C.  i  LL.B. '87. 
Bitting,  Louis  C, Penn. ;  M.D. '(15. 
Bittinger, Charles,  D.C.  ;  M.D.  '73. 
Blackburn,  James W.,  Jr.,  Kv. ;  LL.B. '86. 
Blackbum,  Samuel  E..  Kv. ;  LL.B. '91. 
Blake,  George  W.,  Md. :  M.D.'67. 
Blake,  ThomasC,  X.  V.  ;  A.B.  '79,  A.M.  '89. 
Blakely,  William  J.,  M.D.,  Penn. ;  A.M. '76. 
Blanc,  Charles de,  La.;  A.B. '47,  A.M.  '50. 
Blandford,  Joseph  H.,    M.D.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '54, 

A.M.  '56. 
Blandford,  J.  Walter,  1).  < '.  ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

'89. 

Blease,  Cole  I..,  s.  C. ;  LL.B.  '89. 
Blease,  Henry  H.,  S.  C. :  LL.M.  '89. 
Boardman,  Herbert,  N.Y. ;  M.D. '73. 
Boardman,  Myron.  X.  Y;  M.D.  '75. 
Boarman,  Charh  sV.,  D.C.  ;  M  D.'71. 
Boarman,  WilliamT.,  Md. ;  A.B. '52. 
Bodisco,  Waldemarde,  Km   -ia     !   B.  '45,  A.M. 

Ms. 

Boernstein,  Augustus  S.,  Mo. ;  M.D.  '73. 

Bogue,  A.  P.,  Mich.  :  M.D.  '72. 

I'.i.iscaii,   Louis  T.,   1).  C;  LL.B.  '90,   LL.M. 

'91. 
liolan.   Ilin mas  V..  Pa.  :  A.B.  '88. 
Bond,  George  J.,  Penn.;  LL.B.'72. 
Bond,  Samuel  s..  Penn. :  M.D.  '65. 
Bonford,  P.  F...  Va.  ;  A.B.  '36. 
(H.c.)  Boone,  Edward  I)  .  D.  C. ;  A  B.  '51. 
Boone,  John  P.,  D.C.  ;  A.B.  '55. 
Boone.  Tin. mas  B.,  D.C.  :  A.B.  '53. 
Boothby,  A.,  D.  C.  :  M.D   '63 
Borden,  Joseph  A..  1ml. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
Bossidy,  John  ('..  Mass. ;  M.D.  'S5. 
Bossier,  Placide,  La.  ;  A.B.  '60 
Boswell,  !■:.  v.  is.,  m.i.  :  M.D.  '65. 


Boughter,  John  Prazer,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '<'.: 
Bowen,  Thomas,  Wist  Indies;  .M.D.   G3. 
Bower,  s.  W.,  X.  V.;   M.D.  '86. 
Bowling,  Henry  A..  Md. :  A.B.  '.".7. 
Bradenbaugh,  Claude  ('..  Mo. :  A.  I'..  '89. 
Bradfield,  .1.  D.,  Va. :  M.D.  '91. 
Bradford,  John  K„  Did.  ;  A. I'..  '7s.  A.M.  '8ft 
Bradford,  \\  illiam  M.,  Ga. :  A.B.  '42. 
Bradley,  Thomas  Henry,  Mo. :  LL.B.  ';  i. 
Bradshaw,  Aaron,  D.  C. :  LL.B.  '77. 
BradBhaw,  Charles,  X.  .1.  :   LL.B.  '7:;. 
Bradshaw,  Muses.  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '77. 
Brady,  Eugene  D.  P.,  Del. ;  A.B. '70,  A.M. '72, 

LL.B.  '72. 
Branagan,  Francis  A.,  O. ;  LL.B.  '89. 
Brand,  Peter  S.,  La.  :  A.B.  '59. 
Breck,  Samuel,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Breckous,  Robert  W.,  Wyom. ;  LL.B. '90. 
Breen,  James,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '71. 
Brennan,  James  Smith,  Del.;  A.I'.,   s,;. 
Brennan,  Patrick  II..  Pa.;  M.D.  '67. 
Brennan,  Patrick  J..  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Brent,    George,     Md.;     A.li.    '88,    A.M.    '..7, 

l.l.D.  '68. 
Brent,  George,  Md. ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Brent,  Henry  M..  X.  Y. :  A.B.  '68,  A.M.  '67. 
Brent,  Henry  W„  Md. ;  A.M.  '52. 
Brent,  John  C,  D.  t '. ;  A.li.  '33,  A.M.  '49. 
Brent,  Robert  .!.,  Md. ;  l.I.I).  ':i4. 
Hi.  1,1,  William  M.,  Md.  :   A.B.  '74. 
Briant,  Lassaline  P..  La. :  A.li.  '61. 
Brice,  Charles  H..  s.  C;  LL.B.  '87. 
Brickenstein.  John  H.,  Pa. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Bridges,  Walter  S.,  111.;  LL.B. '87. 
Brien,  1..  Tiernan,  Md. ;  A.B.  '46. 
Briggs,  Edmund  B.,  X.  V.  ;  LL.B.  ';.".. 
Brisbane,  Howard  P  .  X.  Y. ;  .M.D.  '82. 
Briscoe,  Arthur,  Mo. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Briscoe,  Walter  C,  1).  C. ;  M.D.  '69. 
Brockbank,  .-ems  T.,  Pa.  :  LL.M.  '88. 
Broe,  William  B.,  Pa. :  I. Lit.  '84. 
Brogan,  Prancis  A.,  Kan.:  A.li.  '83. 
Bronson,  Charles  F...  O.;  M  D.  '83. 
Brooke,  Albert  <;.,  D.  <'. ;  LL.B.  '90. 

Dr ,is.   William  P..  Mil.:  A.li.  '44. 

Brooks,  .1.  Henry,  Md. ;  M.D.  '65. 

Blower.  D.  R.,  I'a.  ;  M.D.  '(14. 

Brown,  Andrew  Rothwell,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '68. 

Brown,  C.  P.,  Conn. ;  M.D.  '65. 

Brown,  Charles. I.,  III.  :   LL.B.  Ml. 

Brown,  Charles  O.,  D.  C.  :  LL.B.  '73. 

Brown,  EverardC,  Neb.  ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 

Brow  n.  Pram  is  ]■..    Mil.  •  A.B.  '87. 

Brown,  .lames  C,  I'a.  ;   LL.B.  '7t;. 

Brown,  Orlando,  Tenn. ;  A.B.  '52. 

Brown,  Robert  Y.,  Miss.;  A.li.  'CO. 

Brown,  Sevellon  A..  I).  c. :  LL.B.  '73. 

Brown,  Y.  Howard,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '79. 

Browne,  Caleb  P.,  Minn. ;  I  L.M. '87. 

Biowiiell,  Henry  B.,  Conn. ;  LL.B. '90,  I. L.M. 

'01. 
Bn.w  ning,  A.  G.,  Kv.  ;  M.D.  '60. 
BrOwnlOW,  .1.  II.,  Canada  .   M  D.  '65. 

Brownson,  Henry,  Mass.;  A.M.  '55. 
(II  r.i  Browns. in  .'I    II. .Mass  .;  A.B     I'l.A.M  '.".1. 
Brownson,  Orestes,  Jr.,  [rid. ;  A.B.  '.'..".. 
Brumbaugh,  Cans  M.,  I'a.  ;   AID.  '88. 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


an 


Bryan,  Henry  L..  1).  ('. :  LL.B. 'ss,  LL.M.  's'J. 
Bryan,  Richard  H..  Md.  ;  A.B.  '50. 
Buard,  Louis  A.,  La. :  A. I',.  '60. 
Buchanan,  Edwin,  Va. ;  M.I).  '85. 
Buck,  AlouzoM.,  Wis.  ;  M.D.  '66. 
Buck,  Llewellyn  A..  Me. ;  M.I).  '66. 
(H.c.) Buckley,  Patrick,  Nova  Scotia;  A.B.  '63. 
Budlong.  Orsemus  \\'.,  N.  Y. ;  M.I).  '80. 
Burcha'rd,  William  M.,  Jr.,  Conn.;  M.I).  '66. 
Burche,  J.  Artis  W.,  D.  C. ;  LL.H.  '87. 
Burger,  JohnC.  S.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '73. 
Burke,  Thomas W.,  Ireland:  M.I).  '84. 
Buriiam.  Henry  K..  Ind. ;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '88. 
Burnett,  SwanM.,  M.D.,  1).  C. :  Ph.D.  '90. 
Burns,  R.  P.  Miles.  Tcim.  ;  A.B.  '73. 
Burroughs,  Dent.  Md. ;  M.D.  '59. 
Burton,  Linnoir,  Oregon;  LL.B.  '83. 
Butcher.  ( '.  Tyson.  Va.  ;  LL.M.  '86. 
Butler,  Henry,  Neb.;  A.B.  '87. 
Butler,  John  A.,  Jr.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

'89. 
Butler.  Patrick.!.,  Minn. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
Byington,  Francis,  Va.  ;  M.D.  '58. 
Byrne,  Very  Key.  William,  Y.G.,  Md. ;    D.D. 

'81. 
Byrne,  William  M.,  N.  J.  :  A.B.  '87. 
Byrnes,  James  C,  Md. ;  M.D.  '70. 
Byrnes,  Thomas,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '65. 
Byrnes,  William  F.,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '73. 


( 'ahill,  William  A.,  N.  Y. ;  B.S.  '82. 
Caine,  David  M.,  D.C. ;  LL.B. '87. 
Caldwell,  George  H.,  Mass. ;  M.D. '65. 
Caldwell.  Samuel  W..  1'enn.  ;  M.D.  '67. 
Callaghan,  Daniel  O'C,  D.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '73,  A.M. 

♦go 
Callahan,  James  E.,  111. ;  A.B.  '80. 
Callan,  C.  V.  X..  D.  C.  :  M.D.  '68. 
Callan,  John  P.,  D.C;  A.B. '56. 
CaUanen,  Joseph  P..  N.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '53,  A.M.  '55. 
Camalier,  B.  Harris,  Md. ;  A.M. '84. 
Campbell,  Daniel  G.,  Dak.;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Camper,  Charles,  Md.  ;  LL.B. '73. 
Canfleld,  Andrew  C,  O. ;  LL.B. '84. 
Canfield,  Andrew  X..  Iowa;  LL.M.  '85. 
Cannon,  Walter  D.,  ill.;  M.D.  '90. 
Caperton,  Hugh,  Va. ;  A.B. '41. 
Carman,  Louis  l).,  M.D.,  N.J. ;  M.D. '89. 
Came,  Richard  L.,  Va. ;  A.M.  '68. 
Carney.  Thomas  Francis,  Mass. ;  A.B.  '91. 
Carr,  William  Beresford,  La.;  A.B.  '61,  A.M. 

'72. 

( larr,  W.  Sanders,  Md. ;  A.M.  '88. 
Carraher,  J.  B,  Scotland;  M.D. '86. 
Cniiei.  Lafayette  J.,  La. ;  A.B.  '51. 
enroll.  Hon.  John  Lee.  Ex-Governor  of  Mary- 
land; LL.D.  '89. 
Carroll.  Lafayette  J.,  Ark.;  A.M.  '82. 
Carroll,  Philip.  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '79. 
('arson,  Frederick  I)..  Mum.;  LL.B. '82. 
Carusi,  Thornton  A..  M.I. ;  LL.B.'74. 
CarvilL  William B.,  New  Brunswick;  A.B.  '79. 
Cary,  Joseph  M..  Ala. :  LL.B.  '91. 
c.isiiell,  Joseph,  Wis. ;  LL.B.'77. 


Casserly,  Daniel  A.,  X.  V.  ;  A.B.  '62,  A.M.  'lis. 
Casserly,  Hon.  Eugene,  Cal.  ;  A.M.  '56,  LL.D. 

'72. 
Catlin,  Beniamin  K.,  X.  H. ;  LI,  B.  '7:;. 
Caulfield,   Bernard  G,  D.C;  A.B.  '48,  A.M. 

'50. 
Caulfleld,  John,  Ireland  ;  Mus.  Doc.  '65. 
Cecil,  Henry  A.,  Ky.  ;  A.M.  '«'.. 
Chamlierlin,  Francis  T.,  X.  H. ;  M.D.  \s5. 
Chamberlin,  J.  A.,  X.  H. ;  M.D.  'til. 
Chamberlin,  William  L.,  Ind. ;  M.D.  '91. 
Chambers,  J.  Paul,  Penn. ;  M.D.  's4. 
Cheney,  Jasper  Edwin,  III.  :  M.D.  '68,  A.M.  '68. 
Chew,  John  Paul,   111.;    A.B.   '82,    LL.B.   '84, 

LL.M.  'So. 
Chism,  Warren  P.,  La. :  A.B.  '7.'. 
Choate,  Rufus,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Choice,  William,  S.  C  ;  A.B.  '57,  A.M.  '60. 
Choppin,  Julius  A.,  La. :  A.B.  '52,  A.M.  '53. 
( 'hristie,  F.  C,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '59. 
Church,  J.  B.,  X.  Y. :  LL.B.  '75. 
Clagett,  Henry  W.,  Md. :  A.B.  '60. 
Clagett,  Howard  C,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '79. 
(H.c.)  Clancy,  John  F.,  Mass. ;  A.B.  '62. 
Clark,  Eugene  B.,  O.  ;  M.D.  '72. 
Clark,  J.  Xelson,  Penn. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Clark.  Julius  S..  Me.  :  M.D.  '69. 
Clarke,  Daniel  B.,  D.  C  ;  M.D.  '57. 
Clarke,  Geo.  B.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '41. 
Clarke,  Joseph  C.  B.,  Mo.  ;  M.D.  '55. 
Clarke,  Joseph  H.,  Md.  ;  A.M.  '31. 
Clarke,  Richard  H.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '46,  A.M.  '49, 

LL.D.  '72. 
Clarke,  Walter  S„  X.  J.  :  A.B.  '80. 
Clarke.  William  P.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '33. 
Clarke.  William  H..  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '75. 
Clary,  William  G.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Clay'.  William  R.,  Ky. :  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
Cleary,  Reuben, Va.;  A.B.  '34. 
Cleary,  Reuben,  Va. ;  M.D.  '59,  A.M. 'no. 
Clements,  James  E..  Va.  :   LL.B.  '81. 
(  'lev  eland.  Jeremiah,  S.  C.  ;  A.B.  '.54,  A.M.  '60. 
Cleveland,  Jesse  F.,  S.  C.  ;  A.B.  '53,  A.M.  '55. 
Cleverdon,  J.  S.,  O. :  M.D.  '72. 
Cod  ron,  W.  H.,  Mich.  ;  M.D.  -ss. 
('..--.well,  Julius  F...  S.  C.  ;   LL.B. '88. 
Colbert,  Michael  J.,  D.  C. :  A.B.  '83,  LL.B.  '85, 

LL.M.  'Mi.  A.M.   s'J. 
Cole,  John  T.,  Va.  ;  M.D.  '91. 
Coleman,  .lam.s  V.,  Cal.;  A.B.   '69,  A.M.  '71, 

LL.B.  '73. 
ColosbeiTV,  William  H..  111.  ;  M  D .'80. 
Collier,  Xeedham  C,  Ga. ;  A.B.  '63. 
Collins.  Robert  L.,  Kan.;  LL.B. '91. 
Collins,  William  T.,  Minn.;  M.D.  '65. 
Combs,  Robert  C,  Md. ;  A.B.  '55,  A..M.  '59. 
Compton,  William  P.,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '89. 
Conant,  Tin. mas.  Mass.  ;  M.D.  T.7. 
Conaty,  Rev.  Thomas.  Mass.  ;   D.D.  '89. 
ConcUio,   Rt.  Rev.  Mons.  J.  de,  X.  J.;  D.D. 

'89. 
Coniff,  John  J..  W.  Va. :  LL.B.*89. 
in..   I  Conlin,  John,  Mass. ;  A.B. '58. 
('.ml,.  Francis,  Mass.:  A.B. '53. 
Connolly,  Anthony  A.,  D.  C  .  LL.M.  '90. 
Connolly,  Edward"  1)..  Pa.  ;  A.M.  '75. 
Connolly,  Joseph  1'...  I).  C. ;  LL.M.  ';«). 


462 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


Conover,  J.  C,  N.  J.;  M.I).  "71. 

Conradis,  Charles,  D.C.;  LL.B.'90,  LL.M. '91. 

Contee,  John  B.,  Md. ;  LL.B.  '87. 

Conway,  William  (>..  Md. ;  LL.B.  76. 

Cook,  Ansel  B..  Ga  :  A.B.  '75,  LL.B.  '77. 

( looper,  John  S.,  Pa, ;  M.D.  '69. 

Cooper,  Moses,  England;  M.D.  '74. 

Copman,  William  iL.Tcnn. ;  LL.M.  '87. 

Corbin,  E.  Lyon,  N.  V. :  M.D.  '59. 

c,,ii. in.  William  i:..  N.  V.  i  M.D.  '91. 

in. i .)  Corcoran.  William  J.,  Mass.;  A. 15.  '63. 

i  loughlan,  John  T.,  Md. :  LL.B.  '81. 

Coughlin,  John  ('..  Md. ;  LL.M.  '82. 

Cumin-,  .1.  T.,  II.  C.  ;  M.D.  '72. 

Cowan.  Francis.  Pa.  ;  M.D.  '69. 

Cowardin,  Charles O'B.,  Va. ;  A.B.  ';i.  A.M. 

•85. 
Cowling,  William  \V..  ().  ;  M.D.  '72. 
Cox.  V.  Marcellus,  Md.;  LL.B.  '74. 
Cox,  Walter  S..  D.  C;  A. IS.  '43,  A.M.  '47. 
Cramer,  Dick.  Kan.:   LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Cranch,  Edw.,  O. ;  M.D.  '7;:. 
Craven,  Thomas  J.,  D.  C;  A.B. '87. 
Croggon,  Richard  c..  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '60. 
(h.c.)  Cronin,  Patrick  W.,  Mass.;  A.B.  '64. 
Crook,  Harrison,  Md.  :  M.D.  '87. 
Crossfleld,  AmasaS.,  Dak. ;  LL.B. '83,  LL.M. 

'84. 
Crosson,  Henry  J..  Minn.-.  M.D.  '90. 
Crow,  Philip  M.,  6. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
(H.i  .i  Crowley,  Jeremiah  .1..  Mass. ;  A.B.  '64. 
Crozier,  St.  George  B., Canada ; Mus.  Doc'70. 
Cndlipp,  Malcolm  A.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  ''JO. 
Cull.  Aimer  H..  D.  C.  :  M.D.  '68. 
Cullinanc,  James  A..  D.C.;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M. 

'88. 
Cullincn.  Alexander  A.,  Canada;  A. 15.  '86. 

r.  Ira  .1..  1'a.  :  M.D.  '68. 
Cnmmings,  Francis  J.,  X.  V.:  A.M.  '89. 
Cnmmings,  George  W.,  Minn.  :  M.D.  '65. 
Cnmmiskey,  Eugene,  Pa.;  A.B.  '44.  A.M.  '49. 
Cunningham,  Francis  A.,  l'a.  :  A.B.  '72,  A.M. 

'74. 
Cnrrideii.  Samuel  W.,  Pa.  :  I.L.I?.  '77. 
Curtis,  George  F.,  D.  C.  ;  LL.B. '89,  LL.M.  '90. 
Cuii-.  Richard  D.,  D.C.;  A.Ii.  '35,  A.M.  '4'J. 
Cuyler,  George  A.,  Ga. ;  A.Ii.  '38,  A.M.  '42. 

I). 

Dahlsren.  John  Vinton,  Md. ;  A.B. '89,  A.M. 

'91,  LL.B.  '91. 
Dailey,  ( ).  A.,  D.  C.  ;  MD.  '55. 
Dailv'.  B.  F...  Fa.:  M.D.    74. 
Dallas.  Everett  Jerome,  Kan.:  LL.B.  '7:s. 
Daly,  Francis. I.  M.,  Da.:  A.M.  '75,  LL.B.  '7.'.. 
Daly,  Walter  P.,  ( >.  :  LL.B.  '91. 
Dan'tortli.  K.  Foster,  X.  Y.:  M.D.  '86. 
Daniels,  ReeS  I'..  Va.  :  LL.M.  '86. 
Darby,  John  J.,  D.  C. :  M.D.    - 
Darby, Samuel  E.,  Ark. ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Darlington,  Joseph  J.,  D.C.;  LL.D.  '86. 
Dartt,  .lames  V.,  X.  Y.  :  LL.B.  '77. 
Davenport,  Benjamin,  Conn. ;  LL.B. '74. 
David,  Edward,  O. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
David,  Frederick  E.,  111.  ;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M. '88. 
Davics,  (Joiner,  England;  M.D.  '88. 


Davis,  Beverly  A.,  Va. ;  1.1    li.  '91. 

Davis,  George  M..  D.  C. .  M.D.  '71. 

Davis,  .loin,  i;.,  Kv.  :   M.D.  '68. 

Davis,  John  -M.  K..  D.  I'.  :   A.I'..  '63. 

Davis,  John  X..  Ind. ;  M.D.  '6ft 

Day,  Ewing  W..  O. :  M.D.  '88 

Deane,  Julian  W.,  D.  C. :  M.D.  '68. 

De  Courcy,  Charles  A.,  Mass.  :  A.B.  '7s,  A.M. 

'S'.l. 

Deerv,  .lames  I>..  1).  C.  :  A. I!.  '27. 
Degni,  Lev.  J.  M..  Italy:  Ph.D.  '76. 
Delacroix,  .lules  1).,  La.  :  A.Ii.  '54. 
Delacroix,  Peter  1)..  La.  :  A. 11.  '49. 
DeLacy,  William  H..  D.  C;  LL.B.  '83,  LL.M. 

's4. 

Delonghery,  Edward,  Md. ;  A.Ii.  '26. 
Dcmcritt.  .1.  Henry,  X.  II.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Demoss,  W.  K..  Ind.  :  Mil.  '63. 
Denby,  Charles  K..  Ind.  ;  LL.D.  '85. 
Dennis,   William  H.,  I).  C. ;  A.Ii.  '71,    LL.B. 

'76,  A.M.  '83. 
ill. i  0  Deliver,  William  .1..  Mass.  :  A.Ii.  '.'.s. 
Dermody,  John  C,  D.C.;  LL.B.   89,   LL.M. 

'90. 
Desaulniers,  He  v.  Francis  L.,  Canada;  A.M. 

'::4. 
Deslonde,  Kdnuind  A..  La.  ;  A.Ii.  '4'J. 
Deslonde,  Edward  L..  La.;  A.Ii.  '52. 
Desmond.  Daniel  .1.,  Pa.  :  A.M.  '31. 
Dessaulles,  Casimir,  Canada  ;  A.Ii.    is, 
Detrick,  1!.  Baxter.  Pa.  ;  M.D.  '58. 
Devine,  .lames.  Me.;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Devinc.  Patrick  H„  D.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '85. 
Devlin.  John  E.,  X.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '40,  A.M.  '53. 
(ll.c.i  Devlin,  William  H.,  Mass.  :  A.B.  '50. 
Dick,  Ewell  A..  D.  C.  :  LL.B.  '77. 
Dickson,  Martin  T..  Mo.:  A.B.  '71. 
Dielnian,  Henry,  Md.  :  Mils.  Doc.  '4'J. 

Daniel  C,  D.  C;  A.B.  '33,  A.M.  '37. 
I  ligges,  Eugene,  Md.  :  A.B.  '.">7. 
Digges,  John  '1'..  Md. ;  M.D.  '69. 
(H.i    i  Dillon.  George,  Mass.  ;  A.B.  '58. 
Dillon.  Lev.  1'..  X.  .1.  .   Fh.D.  '89. 
Dimitry,  Alexander.  La.  ;  A.M.  ':::.!,  LL.D.  '59. 
Dimitr'v,  Charles  P..  La.;  A.M.  '67. 
Dimitry,  John  B.,  La. ;  A.M.  '67. 
Dimitry,  Michael  I)..  La.:  A.M.  '56. 
Dinnies,  Charles.  X.  V.  ;  A.Ii.  '17. 
Dinnies,  George,  X.  V. ;  A. 15.  '17. 
Dixon,  William  S.,  I).  C. ;  M.D.  '68. 
Dohan,  Joseph  M..  l'a.:  A.Ii.  '86,  A.M.  '89. 
Dolan,  P.  V..  W.  Va.;   LL.B.  '85,  M.D.  '90. 
Dominguez,  Virgil F.,  Cuba;  A.B. '63. 
Donaldson,  Richard  Newton,  D.  C. :  LL.B.  '90, 

LL.M.  '91. 
Donaldson,  Walter  A..  Mil.:  A.B.  '75,  A.M. 

'91. 
Donch.  William  A„  D.  C.  :  LL.B.  '91. 
Donegan,  James H.,  Ala.;  A.B.  '47. 
Donlon.  AlphonsusJ.,  X.  Y. :  A.B.  '88 
Donnelly,  Edward  c„  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '44. 
Donnelly,  .lames  P..  X.  V. ;  A.B 
Donnelly,  Richard  J.,  D.C.;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Donnelly,  William  Joseph.  D.  C.  :  A.B.  '91. 
Donohoe,  Florence,  X.  Y. ;  M.D.  '72. 
Donovan,  Joseph  M..  X.  H.  :  LL.B.  '89. 


GRADUATES    OF    GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


163 


Donovan,  Michael  R.,  Mass.  ;  A.TS.  '80. 
Donworth,  George,  Me. ;  A.li.  '81. 
Dooley,  Francis  X.,  1).  C. ;  M.D.  '65. 
Dooley,  James  H.,  Va. ;  A.li.  '60,  A.M.  '63. 
Dougherty,  .lames  D.,  Pa. ;  A.li.  '57,  A.M.  '60. 
Dougherty,  Very  Rev.  James  J.,  N.  Y. ;  D.D. 

"  '89. 
(II. c.)  Dougherty,  Michael  L.,  Me.;  A.li.  '63. 
Douglass, George  \V.,  D.  C. ;  A. 11.  '73,  A.M.  '77. 
Douglass,  Henry  J., Tex. ;  M.D.  '73. 
Douglass,  Robert  M.,  111.;  A.B.  '67,  A.M.  '70. 
Douglass,  William  B.,  Ind. ;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M. 

'8S 
Dowd,  Patrick,  Ireland;  A.B.  '53. 
Downing,  Mortimer  A.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '88. 
Downing,  Kossa  F.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.   '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Downing,  Thomas  R.,  D.  C. ;  Phar.B.  '73. 
Doyle,  Edward  F.,  N.  Y. ;  A.B.  '85,  A.M.  '39. 
Doyle,  John  T.,  N.  Y. ;  A.B.  '38,  A.M.  '42,  LL.D. 

'89. 
Doyle,  Robert  E.,  N.  Yr. ;  A.B.  '46. 
Dragicsevics,  Alex.  O.,  France;  M.D.  '90. 
Ducharme,  Alfred  Joseph,  Mich.;  A.B.  '91. 
Duffey,  H.  C,  N.  Y. ;  M.D.  '91. 
Duffy,  Francis,  N.  Y. ;  A.B.  '79,  A.M.  '89. 
Dufour,  Clarence   R.,    Phar.D.,    M.D.,    Ind.; 

M.D.  '90. 
Dufour,  J.  F.  R.,  D.D.S.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '73. 
Duke,  Douglas  William,  England;  M.D. '89. 
Duke,  Thomas,  N.  Y. ;  LL.B.  '76. 
Dulin,  Edgar  A.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '6.1 
Dumont,  Rev.  Francis,  S.S.,  Md. ;  D.D.  'S9. 
Duncan,  Joseph  M.,  N.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '69. 
Duncan,  William  H.,  Ala. ;  A.B.  '53,  A.M.  '60. 
Dunn,  Charles  A.,  D.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Dunn,  L.  B.,  Ark.;  M.D.  '5S. 
Dunne,  William  G.,  DC;  LL.B. '91. 
Dunpliy,  John  F.,  N.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '73. 
Durkee,  Robert  A.,  M.D.,  Md. ;  A.M.  '31. 
in. 1. 1  Durnin,  James  A.,  Mass. ;  A.B.  '51. 
Duross,  Charles  Edward,  N.  Y. ;  A.B.  '90. 
DuroSS,  James  Edwin,  N.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '91. 
Duvall,  Charles,  Md. ;  A.B.  '30. 
Duvall,  William  II.,  W.  Va. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Duvall,  William  T.  S„  D.C.;  M.D. '65. 
li»  ight,  Thomas,  M.D. ;  LL.D.  '89. 
Dwyer,  William  A.,  Mich. ;  B.S.  'SS. 
Dyer,  George  H.,  Md. ;  A.M.  '56. 
Dyer,  Richard  Nott.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '78,  LL.M. 

'79. 
Dykers,  Francis  H.,  N.  Y. ;  A.B.  '14,  A.M.  '45. 

E 

Easterday,  George  J.,  Va. ;  LL.B.  '86. 
Easterday,  J.  Morgan,  Kv. ;  LL.M.  '85. 
Eastman,"  Joseph  A.,  N.  Y. ;  M.D.  '65. 
Easton,  Edward  D.,   D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

'89. 
Eckfeldt,  Frederick,  Pa,;  M.D.  'S'J. 
lvkhar.lt,  Charles  H..  l'enn.  ;  M.D. '71. 
Eckstein,  OttoG.,  D.C.;  LL.M.  's7. 
Edelen,  E.  Gardiner,  Md. ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Edmundson,  James  P.,  Va.  ;  A.B.  '35. 
Edwards,  Joseph  P.,  M.D.  Penn.;  A.M.  '82. 
Edwards,  Robert  H.,  O. ;  M.D.  '68. 


Edwards,  W.  Walton,  Ark. ;  LL.B.  '91. 

Egan,  Maurice  F.,  LL.D.  '89. 

Elia,  Ezechiel  de,  Buenos  Ayres;  A.B.  '74. 

Elbridge,  William  A.,  Wis.  ;  LL.B.  '76. 

Eldridge,  Stuart,  Wis. ;  M.D.  '68. 

Eliot,  J.  Llewellyn,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '74. 

Eliot,  Johnson,  M.D.,  D.  C. ;  A.M.  '69,  Phar.B. 

'71,  Phar.D.  '72. 
Eliot,  Johnson,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '90. 
Elliott,  Charles  A.,  D.  C. ,  A.B.  '72,  LL.B.  '74, 

A.M.  'S9. 
Elliot,  John  J.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '61. 
Errazurez,  lsidoro,  Chili;  A.B.  '52. 
Erskinc,  Harlow  L,  Neb.  ;  LL.M.  'SO. 
Escobar,  J.,  Mexico;  A.B.  '00,  A.M.  '62. 
Eslin,  James  T.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '91. 
Esling,  Charles  H. ;  A.M.  'S9. 
Ethrklge,  Bell  VV.,  Tenn. ;  A.B.  '76. 
El  tv,  Robert  A.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Evans,  John  M.,  Wales;  M.D.  '01. 
Evans,  Warwick,  N.  H. ;  M.D.  '52. 
Evans,  W.  Warrington,  M.D.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '91. 
Evert,  Henry C,  Penn.;  LL.B.  '91. 
Ewing,  Thomas,  Jr.,  O. ;  LL.D.  '70. 
Ewing,  Thomas,  Jr.,  N.  Y. ;  LL.B.  '90. 

F 

Fairclough,  Rev.  John ;  A.M.  '21. 

Fallon,  John  T.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B  '78,  LL.M.  '70. 

(H.c.)  Fallon,  Joseph,  Mass.  ;  A.B.  '5S,  A.M.  '64. 

Fallon,  Joseph  P.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '81. 

Falls,  Alexander  J.,  Md. ;  LL.B.  '73. 

Parish,  J.  Hamilton,  Mo.;  A.B. '79. 

Farrell,  Edward  P.,  Ky. :  A.B.  '83,  LL.B.  '87. 

Faulkner,  James  F.,  Va. ;  A.B.  '22. 

Fellows,  Harry  A.,  Ala.;  LL.B.  '91. 

Fenwick,  George,  I).  C. ;  A.B.  '32. 

Ferguson,  Arthur  W.,  Cal. ;  LL.B.  '85,  LL.M. 

'86. 
Ferry,  Joseph  T.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Ferry,  Lemuel  A.,  O.  ;  M.D.    79. 
Fetterman,  Wilfrid,  Penn.;  A.B.  '52. 
Ficklin,  Theodore  H.,  Va. ;  A.M.  '69. 
Fillette,  St.  Julian,  S.  C. ;  LL.B.  '86,  LL.M. 

'87. 
Fink,  Edward  X.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '73. 
Finney,  Francis,  Kan.  ;  M.D.  '83. 
Fisher,  C.  Henry,  Md. ;  M.D.  '91. 
Fisher,  George  P.,  Jr.,  D.C. ;  A.B.  '74,  LL.B. 

'76. 
Fisher,  George  W.,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '70. 
Fitch,  George  A.,  W.  Ya.  ;  M.D.  'OS,  A.M.  T,o. 
Fitnam,  Thomas  H.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '84,  LL.M. 

'85. 
Fitzgerald,  Edward,  Va. ;  A.B.  '32. 
Fitzgerald,  Edward  H.,  U.S.A. ;  A.M.  '50. 
Fitzgerald,  George  W.,  Ill-;  LL.B.  '88. 
Fitzgerald,  Joseph  S.,  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '70. 
Fitzmaurice,  Very  Rev.  John  E.,  Pa.;  D.D. 

'89. 
Fitzpatrick,  James  F.,  Ala. ;  A.B.  '65. 
Fitzpatrick,  Thomas  C.,  Minn.;  B.S.  '88. 
(ii.i  .)  Fitzpatrick,  William,  Nova  Scotia  ;  A.  li. 

'62. 
Flatlev,  Thomas,  Mass.;  A.B.  '77,   LL.B.  '79, 

A.M.  'so. 


4G4 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


Flick.  Cyrus  P.,  O. ;  LL.B.  *88. 

I'l !.   P.  11.,  N.  Y.  ;  .M.I).  '74. 

Floyd,  Benjamin  II..  Va.;  A.B.  '32,  A.M.  '36. 
Floyd,  William  P.,  V;t.  ;  A.li.  '30,  A.M.  '36. 
Ford,  Hon.  Robert,  Md.;A.B.  '3S,  A.M. '42, 

LL.l).  '6S. 
Forman,  Sands  W.,  Cal. ;  A.B.  '69,  A.M.  '71. 
Forney,  Edward  <>.,  Da.  ;  1,1,. I!.  '77. 
Forrest,  Bladen,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '67. 
Forrest,  Joseph,  1).  C;  A.B.  '65. 
Forestall  Henry  J..  La. :  A.B.  '48. 
Foster,  Daniel  S.,  Pa.  :  MIL  'us. 
Foster,  F.  J.,  N.  v. ;  M.n.  '71. 
Fournet,  Gabriel  A.,  La. ;  A.B.  '61. 
Funts,  Francis  A.,  111. ;  LL.B.  '80. 
Im.u  ter,  Allen  1...  111. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Fowler,  \v.  g.,  D.  C. ;  M.n.  'S6. 
Fox,  George  H.,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '67. 
Fox,  James C.,  Me.:  LL.B.  '91. 
Fo.\,  W.  Tazewell,  Va.  ;  A. I;.  '66,  A.M.  '68. 
France,  .1.  M.  Duncan,  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '65. 
French,  George  K.,  1).  C.  ;  LL.l;.  '89. 
I''ii mil,  George  X.,  X.  II. ;  M.D.  '6S. 
French,  James H.,  Va. ;  A.li.  '39. 
French,  Lawrence  Eugene,  D.  C. ;  A.M.  '91. 
French,  Ricardo  D.  Del..  .V  Y.;  M.D.  '07. 
Frost,  John  \\\,  111. ;  Ml).  '91. 
Fuller,  George  E.,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  '65. 
FuUcrton,  James  B.,  D.  C. :  LL.B.  'so. 
Fuliner.  George  W„  1).  ('.  :  A.B.  '53,  A.M.  '.V,. 
Fulton,  Creed  M.,  Tenn. ;  LL.B.  'SlU,  LL.M.  "Jl. 

G 

Galiher,  Samuel  S.,  Kan. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Gallagher,  Anthony  J.,  Pa.;  LL.M.  '87. 
Gallagher,  M.  F.,  Da.;  M.D.  'S9. 
Gallagher,  I'.  .1..  Pa,;  M.D.  '91. 
Gallagher,  Thomas  D.  J.,  Pa. ;  A.R  '84. 
Gallatin,  Daniel  B.,  [owa;  LL.l'..  '76. 
Galligan,  John  II.,  Mas.-.  ;  A.B.  '72 
(iaiiclanlla-.  Rev.  Joaquin,  Chili;  D.D.  '52. 
Gardiner,  George,  A.B.    .4. 
Gardiner,  John  B  ,  Md.  ;  A.B  '59, 
Gardiner.  Diehard  A.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '55,  A.M.  '56, 
Gardner,  \V.  H..  X.  C. ;  M.D.  '61. 
Garesche,  Lieutenant  Julius  1'.,  I'.S.A. ;  A.M. 

'4a 
Gan  Mil.-.  William  A.,  Mo. ;  A.B.  '71. 
Garland,  Ron.  Augustus  H.,  Ark. ;  LL.D. '89. 
Garland.   Rufus  Cummins,    Ark.;  Ph.B.  '87, 

LL.D.  '91. 
Garnett,  Algernon  S..  M.D.,  Ark. ;  A.M.  '75. 
Gaston,  Hugh  J.,  X.  C. ;  A.li.  '55. 
Gately,  M.  J.,  Ireland;  M.D,  '72. 
Geary,  Daniel  .1.,  Pa. ;  All.  '89. 
Gentsch,  Charles,  O.  ;  M.D.  '73. 
GentSCh.  Daniel  C,  I).  :  M.D.  '89. 
Gering,  Matthew,  Dak.;  LL.D.  'S3,  LL.M.  'S4. 
Gibbon,  D.  J.,  X.  V.  ;  M.D  '69 
Gil. hs.  Thomas  I-'.,  Mass.  :  M.D.  '70. 
Gieseking,  Henry  .\  .  1>.  C. ;  M.D.  '76. 
Gillespie,  John  B.,  Da.;  LL.B. '89,  LL.M    '90 
(i  ill  is.  Lieutenant  J.  Merville,  XJ.  S.  N. ;  M.  A. 

Girard,  Charles.  France;  M.D.  '56. 
Gleason,  Aaron  R.,  X.  II.  ;  M.D.  '64. 


'  -        on,  Jul. n  K.,  La. ;  A.B.  '58. 

Glennan,  Charles  P     D.  C.  ;  A.li.  '78. 

Glennan,  John  W.,  I),  c. ;  LL.B. '91. 

Gloetzner,  Anton,  D.  C:  Mua  Doc.  '89. 

Goddard,  W.  II.,  ind.  ;   LL.D.  '72, 

Goil.  c,<  orge  Paul,  D.  C;  LL.B.  '74,  A.M.  '80. 

Goff,  Hon.  Nathan,  W.  Va.  ;  LL.D.  '89. 

Goldsborough,  John  A.,  Md. ;  LL.B.  'IS6. 

Gooch,  PhilTpC,  M.D.,  Va.;  A.M.  '49. 

Goodman,  William  R.,  Jr.,  Md. ;  M.D. '70. 

Gough,  Henry,  Md. ;  A.D.  Ms. 

Gough,  Stephen  11..  Md. ;  A.M.  '31. 

Gould,  Ashley  M.,  Mass.;  LL.D.  '84. 

Gouldston,  John  C.,  England;  M.D.  '54, 

Gouley,  Louis  G.,  X.  Y  ;  A.B.,'66,  A.M.  '71. 

Gove,  Flank  E.,  Cal.  ;   LL.D.  '91. 

Govern,  Hugh,  dr.,  X.  V.;  LL.D.  '91. 

Graham,  John  W.  Va.  ;  A.B.  '52. 

Grant,  .lames  A.,  Canada  ;  A.D.  '89. 

Grant,  John  H.,  Mass.;  M.D.  '90. 

Gray,  James  Aloysitis,  Ga.  ;A.B.  '88,  A.M.  '91. 

Green,  Andrew. I.,  Va.  ;   LL.D.  '88,  LL.M.  'sj. 

Green,  Benjamin  E.,  1).  C. ;  A.li.  '38. 

Green,  Benjamin  G.,  V  < '.  ;  LL.B.  '77. 

Green,  Joel  C.,  Kan.  ;  M.D.  '68. 

Green,  John  EL,  O.  ;  A.M.  'To. 

Green,  John  Matthew,  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '73. 

Green,  William  G.,  X.  V. :  M.D.  '68. 

Green,  Wallace,  111.  ;  LL.D.  '90. 

Greenfield,  William  E.,  Md.  ;  LL.B.  '89. 

Greenfield,  William  E,  T..  Md.  ;  LL.D.  '88. 

Griffin,  William  Y.,Ga. ;  LL.D.  '88,  LL.M.  '90. 

Grifflss,  Edward  J.,  Mil.  ;  A.B.  '74. 

GriffisS,  John  I.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '70. 

Griffith,  James  E.,  D.  C.  ;   LL.B.  '77. 

Griffith,  M.  J.,  111.  ;  M.D.  '69. 

Grymes,  James  W„  Va. :  M.D.  '53. 

Guidry,  Onesimus,  La.;  A.  B. '36. 

GulentZ,  Charles,  Da.;  LL.B.  "JO. 

Gunnell,  Francis  M.,  D.  C. ;  A.B. '44,  A.M. '46. 

Gwynn,  William,  Md.  ;  LL.D.  '31. 

Gwynn,  William  1L,  Md. ;  A.B.  '55,  A.M.  '57. 

H 

Haag.  Jackson  D.,  O.  ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 

Haines,  Walters.,  Tenn.;  M.D.  '91. 

Hale.  William,  X.  V.;  .M.D.  '67. 

Hall,  Henry  S..  Me.;  M.D.  '71. 

Hall,  Jolm'lL,  Tenn.;  A.D.  ':.::. 

Hall,  RossC,  111. ;  LL.B.  '88. 

Halstead,  Thomas,  Penn. ;  LL.B.  'S9,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Hamilton,  Charles  V.,  Neb. ;  B.S.  '81. 
Hamilton.  George   I'..,    D.  ('.  :  A.D.  '72,  LL.B. 

'74,  A.M.  '82,  LL.D.  »89. 
Hamilton,  Harper,  Ga. ;  LL.B. 'S3. 
Hamilton,  JohnB.,  M.I). ;  LL.l).  '89. 
Hamilton.  John  C.  C..  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '51. 
Hamilton.  John  J.,  Md.  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Hamilton,  Patrick  H.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '35. 
Hamlet.  William,  Mass.;  M.D.  '69. 
Hammetl.  C.  M.,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '56. 
Hammond,  William  A.,  Va. ;  A.B.  'OS,  A.M. 

'71. 
Hamner,  Edward  D„  Ala.;  LL.B.  >8S,  LL.M. 

'S'J. 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


465 


Hamner,  George  W.,  Ala. ;  LL.M.  'S7. 
Hampson,  Thomas,  N.  V.  :  LL.B.  '82. 
Hampton,  J.  Rudolph,  Miss. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Hanawalt,  George  P.,  O. ;  M.D.  '64. 
Hanley,  Bernard  T.,  Me.  :  LL.B.  '73. 
Hanna,  John  F.,  D.  C. ;  A.M.  '70. 
Hannegan,  Edward  A.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Hardin,    Thomas    B.,    Jr.,    Kv. ;    LL.B.    '84, 

I.I..M.  '85. 
Harding,  W.  K.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '36. 
Harper,  Robert  \\\,  Md. ;  A.B.  '53. 
Harrington,   Edward    1'.,    Mass.  ;    LL.B.   '86, 

LL.M.  '87. 
Harris.  Charles  X.,  X.  Y. :  A.B.   71,  A.M.  '89. 
Harris.  Edward  F.,  X.  V.  :  LL.M.  '8S. 
Harrison,  John  C,  Va. ;  M.D.  '60. 
Harrison,  William  H.,  Va. ;  LL.B.  '81. 
Harroun,  William  S..  Mich. ;  M.I).  '65. 
Hartigan,  James  F.,  X.  Y. ;  M.D.  '68. 
Harvey,  A.  Thomas.  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '76. 
Harvey,  George  E.,  1).  C.  ;  M.I).  '84. 
Harvey,  Levin  Allen.  (). ;  M.D.  '75. 
Harvey,  Thomas  M..  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '89. 
Harvey,  William  F.,  Yt. ;  M.D.  '68. 
Hastings,  Edward,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '36. 
Haswell,  John  H.,  X.  Y.  :  LL.B.  '73. 
Haven,  Charles  L.,  Me.;  M.D. '65. 
Hawes,  John  B.,  Cal. ;  M.D.  '86. 
Hawkes,  Wm.  H.,  M.D.,  D.  C. ;  A.M.  '90. 
Harden.  Joseph  E.,  Cal.;  LL.B.  '76. 
Hayes,  Edward,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '72. 
Hayes,  Henry  L.,  X.  V.;  M.I).  '90. 
Haves.  Noah,  Ind. ;  M.D.  '76. 
Hayes,  Stephen  H.,  O. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 
Ha\>.  W.  W..  Md.  ;  M.D.  '61. 
Hayward,  William  H.,  Penn. ;  M.D.  '69. 
Hazard,  David  C,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '71. 
Hazen,  David  W.,  Penn.;  M.D. '73. 
Hazen,  W.  P.  C,  Penn. ;  M.D.    77. 
(H.C.)  Healv,  James  A..  Ga.  ;  A.B.  '49,  A.M.  '51. 
Healy,  James  M.,  Penn.  ;  A.B.  '7i  A.M.  '89. 
(H.C.)  Healv,  Hugh,  Cm.  ;  A.B.  "49. 
(H.c.)  Heal'v.  Patrick  F.,  Ga. ;  A.B.  '50. 
Heard.  John  M..  Md. ;  A.B.  '42,  A.M.  '46. 
Hechtman,  Henry  J.,  I).  C. ;  LL.B.'73. 
Hedriek,  Charles  J..  I).  C.  ;  LL.B.  '84. 
Hedriok,  John  T.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '71,  A.M.  '74. 
Heimler,    Rev.    Alphonsus,    O.S.B.,    Penn. ; 

A.M.  'CI I. 
Hciskell,  Raymond  Angelo,  Md. :  A.B.  '91. 
Heizman,  Charles  L.,  Penn.;  A.B.  '64. 
Heller,  P.  H.,  D.  C. ;  Phar.B.  '71,  M.D.  '74. 
Helm,  Charles  J.,  Ind.;  A.B.  '83. 
Helmer,  Burton  K.,  X.  Y. :  LL.B.  '91. 
Helton.  A.  S..  M.D.,  Kv.  :  M.D.  '90. 
Henderson,  John  M.,  1).  I '.  ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Henning,  R.  E.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '85. 
Henry,  William  J..  Conn. ;  M.D. '66. 
Herbert,  J.  W..  Md.  ;  M.D.  '59. 
Hernitz,  Stanislaus,  Poland;  M.D.  '53. 
Herran,  James  M.,  I'nited  Statcsof  Colombia, 

A.B.  '63,  A.M.  '68. 
Herring,  Carl  E.,  Wis. ;  LL.M.  '89. 
Hickcox,  John  Howard,  N.Y.;  LL.B. '79. 
Hickling,  1).  Percy,  D.C. ;  Phar.B. '71,  I'har.D. 


Hickling,  D.  P.,  Jr.,  D.C:  M.D.  '84. 
Hickman,  (7.  \Y  Vinton,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '73. 
Higgins,  Reginald  H..  Me. ;  LL.B.  "JO,  LL.M. 

'91. 
Hill,  Eugene  F.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '70. 
Hill,  F.  Snowden,  Md. ;  A.B.  '73. 
Hill,  G.  \V..  (I.  ;  M.D.  '59. 
Hill,  J.  Chambers,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  '91. 
Hill,  Nicholas  S.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '5s.  A.M.  '60. 
lll.i  .1  Hill.  Raymond  J..  Cal.  ;  A.B.  '60. 
Hill,  Richard's.,  Md.  ;  M.D.  'sti. 
Hill,  William  J.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '57,  A.M.  '60. 
Hillen,  Solomon,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '21. 
Hines,  J.  Arthur,  O. ;  M.D.  '69. 
Hopkins,  William  A.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Hirst,  Anthony  A.,  Penn.  ;  A.M.  '71. 
Hirst.  William  L.,  Penn.;  A.B.  '63. 
Hitchcock,  Thomas  D.,  la.  ;  LL.B.  '90.  LL.M. 

'91 . 
Hoard,  Francis  deV.,  111.  ;  M.D.  '79. 
Hoban,  James  F.,  I).  C. ;  A.B.  '60. 
Hodges,  Benjamin.  Md.  ;  M.D.  '58. 
Hodgson,  Telfair,  Ala. ;  LL.B.  '89. 
Hoft'ar,  Xoble  S.,  D.C. ;  A.B.  '66,  A.M.  '67. 
Holdeli,  Raymond  T„  I).  C.  ;  M.D.  'si. 
Holder,  Ellis  B.,  111. ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL  M.  '91. 
Hollingsworth,  John  S.,  ().  ;  A.B.  '73. 
Holt,  George  H.  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '80. 
Holt,  John  H.,  W.  Ya. :  LL.B.  'si. 
Holt,  R.  Oscar,  X.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Homer,  Charles  A.,  Md.  :  A.B.  '07. 
Hood,  Arthur  J. ,  Ga. ;  A.B.  '77. 
Hootee,  Louis  C,  Mo.  ;  M.D.  '61. 
Hoover,  William  D.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

'89. 
Hopkins,  Francis  A..  D.  C. :  LL.B.  '90. 
Hopkins,  Louis  M.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  's7. 
Horah,  James  IL.  X.  C. ;  LL.B.  '89. 
Horgan,  John  ('.,  Minn.  ;  LL.B.  '84. 
Horgan,  John  .1.,  Mass.  :   LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
Howard,  Flodoardo,  M.D.,  D.  C. :  Phar.B.    71, 

I'har.D.  '7;.'. 
Howard,  Joseph  T.,  I).  C.  :  M.D.  '59. 
Howard,  Joseph  T.  D.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '89. 
Howard.  Robertson,  D.  C.  ;  M.I).  '67,  A.M.  '70, 

LL.B.  '74. 
Howe,   Franklin  Theodore.   Mass.  :    M.D.  '67. 

A.M.  '89. 
Howell,  Rev.  K.,  ( ).  ;  LL.B.  '75. 
Howie.  Peter  C,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '45. 
Hoyt.  Charles  A.,  Ya.  ;  A.B.  '57,  A.M.  '00. 
Houston,  Samuel,  Penn.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Hubaclick.  Francis  R.,  Wis.  :   LL.M.  '87. 
Hubbard,  Oliver  P.,  Ind. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Hubbell,  Santiago  F.,  X.  M.  :  LL.B.  '74. 
Hughes,  Arthur  I...  O. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. '89. 
Hughes,  Charles  1...  1).  C.  ;  LL.B.  '7::. 
Hughes,  William  J..  Penn.:  LL.B.  '91. 
Hullihen,  Alfred  V..  Va.;  A.B.  '55. 
Hullihen,  Manfred  F.,  M.D.,  W.  Ya.  :  A.B.  '55, 

A.M.  '7o. 
Hunt,  Granville  M..  1).  C;   LL.B.  '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 

Hunt,  Presley  G.  R.  I.  :  M.D.  '91. 
Hunton,  Andrew  J.,  X.  II. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Husselton,  William.--.,  Penn  .  M.D. '65. 


IGG 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


Hyatt,  P.  V..  I'l-nii. ;  M.l).  '65. 
Hyatt,  Willi.uii  A.,  Ark.;  LL.M. 


I. 

[glehart,  James  A.,  Md. :  AT,  '45. 
Illman,  Harold,  v  Y.  ;  LL.B.  '75. 
Ingalls,  Ellsworth,  Kan. ;  LL.B.  '88. 
Infills.  Ralph.  Kan.;  LL.B.  'SI. 
Ironside,  Charles  V,  Ky. ;  LL.B.  '82. 
Ironside,  George  E. :  LL.D.  '88. 
Irwin,  John  \V..  Md.  ;  LL.B.  '88. 
[yes,    Eugene  Semmes,   Va.;  A.B.  '78,  A.M. 
'88.  Pli.D.  '89. 


Jackson,  Albert  L.,  M.D.,  X.  Y. ;  M.I).  '89. 
Jackson,  Williams..  D.  C. ;  LL.B. '80,  LL.M. 

'81. 
James,  Judge  Charles  P..  O.  ;  LL.D.  "80. 
Jamison,  Albion  B.,  Penn.  ;  M.li.  '67. 
Jenkins.  Lewis  \\\,  Md.;  A.B.  '28,  A.M.  '31. 
Jenkins,  T.  Robert,  Md. ;  A.B.  '40. 
Jenkins,  Theodore,  Md.;  A. is.  '86. 
Jenner,  Norman  K.,  111. ;  M.l).  "Jl. 
Jennings,  David  E.,  Tenn. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Jennings,   Edward  .lames,   .V.  Y. ;  LL.B. 'SO, 

LL.M.  'so. 
Jennings,  Robert    W.,  Jr.,  Tenn. ;   LL.B.  '87, 

LL.M.  '88. 
Jerrett,  Herbert  P..  X.  .1.  ;  LL.B.  "JO. 
Jewell,  -I.  Gray,  Miss. ;  M.I).  '55. 
Jirdinstone,  William  ('. ;  LL.B.  '80. 
Johnson,  Jeremiah,  Ind.;   LL.B. '85,  LL.M. 

'86. 
Johnson,    John    Altheus,  S.  C. ;    LL.B.   '82, 

LL.M.  '87. 
Johnson,  Joseph,  Miss.;  A.B.  '48,  A.M.  '46. 
Johnson,    Joseph    Taber,    .Mass.;    M.l).    '65, 

Ph. I)   '89. 
.Johnson.  Paul  E.,  P.  C. ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Johnson,  Waller  A.,  Ga.  ;  A.B. '91. 
Johnson,  William  A.,  I).  ('.;  LL.M. '87. 
Johnson,  William  H.,  Mo.  ;   LL.M.  'si;. 
.Iuliiisli.il,  Dallas,  1).  ('.  ;  M.l).  '68. 
Johnston,  Richard  W.,  Va. ;  LL.B. '89. 
Johnston,  Robert,  Va. ;  LL.B.  '80. 
.Imies,  Ah;ili  W.,  Minn.  ;  M.I).  ''Jl. 
Jones,  Benjamin  •'..  Pa.;  M.I).  '68. 
Jones,  Bennetts.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B. '89,  LL.M. '90. 
Jones,  Charles  S.,  Pa.  ;   LL.B.  '91. 
.limes.  Senator  Charles  W..  Kla. ;  LL.D.  '88. 
Jones,  Edward,  Pa. :  Ml).  '70. 
Jones,  Eicon,  Ml)..  D.  < '. ;  A.M.  '32. 
Jones,  B.  S.,  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '78. 
.limes,  .lames  K  .  Jr.,  Ark.;  LL.B.  '89. 
Jones,  William  E.,  < ).  ;  LL.B.  '77. 
Jonson,  Frank  G.,  Mich.;  M.D.  '91. 
.Ionian,  .lames  II..  Va. ;  M.D. '56. 
Jordan,   Llewellyn,   Miss.;  LL.B. '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
HI. i  :.  i  .limrilnn,  Artnrus .!.,  Mass.;  A.B.  '52. 
Jonrdan,  Charles  II. ,  Mil.  :   Ph.D.  '81. 
Jovy,  Joseph,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '69. 
Joyce,  Joseph  L.  D.C.  ;  LL.B.  '81. 


Joyce,  J.  Williamson,  Minn. ;  M.D. '73. 

.Inhhii.  Magnus  I...  I).  C.  ;  M.D.    i.e. 
Junghans,  John  Henry,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '88,   \.M. 
~  '91,  M.l).  '91. 


K 

KaluSSOWSki,  Henry  C,  Poland;   Ml).  '58. 
Kane,  Denis  D„  I).  C.  ;  LL.B.    i.">. 
Karicofe,  William  II.  A.,  W.  Va.;  LL.B.  '87. 
Kauilinaii.  Henry  Bernard,  111.  ;  All.  '91. 
Keahles,  Thomas  A..  Conn.  :  M.D.  'i'.'. 
Kearney,   George,    Va.;A.B.  '88,    LL.B.  '90, 

AM.  '91.  LL.M.  '91. 
Kearney,  Richard  1'.,  D  C.  ;   M.D.  '66 
Keating,  J.  Percy,  Pa.;  A.B.  ';:..  A.M.  '91. 
Kealun,  James  R..  Tex.  ;   LL.B.  '90. 
Keegan,  William C,  1).  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Keene,  P.  T..  Mass.  ;  M.l).    711. 
Kelly,  Key.  Charles  !•'..  Pa.;  D.D.  '89. 
Kelly.  Daniel  .1.,  England;  A.M. ';:;,  M.D.  ';:, 
Kelly,  Peter  A..  M.l.  ;  A.B.  '70. 
KelSO,  Felix  A.,  Ark.  ;  A.I!.  '89. 
Ken-la,  Bernard  A..  1).  C.  ;  LL.B.  '87. 
Kengla,   Louis  A.,   D.C;   U.S.  '.«,  A.li.  xi, 

M.D.  '86. 
Kennedy,  Beverly C,  La.;  A.B.  '58. 
(in. . i  Kennedy,  Daniel  B..  Mass. ;  A.B.  '68. 
Kennedy,  Duncan  A.,  X.  V.;  A.B.  '84. 
Kennedy,  George  s.,  x.  Y. ;  A.B.  '34. 
Kennedy,  Thomas  II.,  La.;  A.B.  '33. 
Kennedy,  William  C,  La.;  A..M.  ';;:.'. 
Kennelly,  .lames,  o. ;   LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '90. 
Kenii.in,  .1.  C.  W..  ().  ;  M.D.  '57. 
Kenny.  Charles  B.,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '58. 
(II.  r.  I  Kenny,  Lawrence,  Mass.;  A.B.  '60. 
Kernan,  Senator  Francis,  X.  Y.  :  LL.D.  '80. 
Kernan,  Leslie  W.,  X   v.;  A.B.  '68. 
Kernan,  Thomas  P.,  X.  Y.  ;  A  B.    ;s. 
Kernan,  Walter  X.,  X.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '85. 
Kernan,  William  .1.,  X.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '80. 
Kerr,  Denis,  I).  C.  ;  LL.B. '81,  LL.M. '88. 
Ketcham,  Orlando  C,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '71. 
Keys,  Frank  R.,  Mil.  ;   LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Kii'lwell.  Edgar,  D   C  ;  A.li.  '86,  A  AI.  '89. 
Kidwell,  John  W.,  D.C;  A.B. '60,  A.M.  '66. 
Kieckhoefer,    Francis   J.,    D.  C. ;     A.B.   '68, 

LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '88,  A.M.  '89. 
Kiggins,  F.  M..  Tenn.;   LL.B.  '85,  LL.M.  '86. 
w.iaj  Killeen,  Thomas,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '55. 
Kimball,  F.  S.,  Me. ;  M  D.  '66. 
Kincaid,  Douglas  H.,  Ky.  ;  M.D.  '91. 
King,  Alexius  Simmes,  D.  C;  LL.B.  '78. 
King, Claude  F..  Wyoming;  LL.B. '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
King,  Edwin  P..  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '51,  A.M.  '55. 
King,  John  F.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '58. 
King,  Tin. mas  B.,  I).  C. ;  A.B.  '.V.'.  A.M.  '60. 
Kingsbury,  Allien  D..  Mass.;  M.D.  '69. 
Kirkpatrick,  John  1...  Ga. ;  A.B.  '4;-;. 
Kleinschmidt,  Carl  H.   A..  Prussia;  M.D.  '68, 

Ph.D.  '89. 
Kh.pl'er,  Waller  II..  I).  C  :  LL.B.  '91. 
Knight,  Harvey  S.,  D.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '88. 
Knight,  Henry  E.,  Ky. ;  LL.B. '84,  LL.M. '85. 
Knight,  William  F...  D.  C  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Knighton,  Nicholas  s..  Mtl. ;  A.B.  '45. 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


467 


Knowlan,  Dominic  Francis,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '91. 
Kober,  George  M.,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '7:;. 
Koch,  Very  Rev.  Joseph  J.,  Pa. ;  D.D.  '89. 
Kolipinski,  Louis,  D.  C. :  M.I).  'S3. 
Koontz,  Clarke,  Md. ;  A.B.  '51. 


La  Boule,  John  F.,  Wis. ;  1,1.  B.  '85. 
Lafferty,  Daniel  L.,  Pa. ;  A.B.  '64. 
Lafferty,  ThomasP.  S.,  Pa.;  A.B.  '05. 
Lagarde,  Ernest,  La.  :  A.M.  '69. 
La  Grange,    Ernest   PI.,  X.   Y.  ;    LL.B.    '88, 

LL.M.  '89. 
Lamar, George  H..  Ala.  ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 
Lamar,    William    H.,    Jr.,   Ala.;    LL.B.    '84, 

LL.M.  '85 
Lamb,  Daniel  S.,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '07. 
Lambert,  TaUmadge  A.,  Wis.  ;  A.B.  '(;:.',  A.M. 

'71. 
Lancaster,    Charles    C,   Jr.,  Md. ;    A.B.    '74, 

LL.B.  '70. 
Lancaster,  Clement  S.,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '50. 
Lancaster,  Francis  A.,  Pa. :  A.B.  '57. 
Lancaster,  F.  Matthews,  Mil.  ;    A.B.  '51,  A.M. 

'57,  M.D.  '57. 
Lancaster,  George  D.,  Md. ;  LL.B.  '86,  LL.M. 

'87. 
Landa,  Gabriel  M.,  Cuba;  A.B.  '77. 
Landry,  Anatole,  La. ;  A.B.  '00. 
Landry,  L.  Valery,  La. ;  A  B.  '48. 
Landry,  Prosper  R.,  La. ;  A.B.  '46. 
Lane,  Edmund  P.,  Va, ;  A.B.  '55. 
Lang,  Charles  J.,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  '87. 
Lang,  Henry  J.,  Ga. ;  A.B.  '40. 
Lantrv,  Thomas  B.,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '89. 
Laphen,  James  S.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '37. 
Laplace,  Albert  J.,  La. ;  A.B.  '79. 
Laplace,  Ernest,  La.;  A.B.  '80,  A.M.  '87. 
Larcombe,  James  A.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

'89. 
La  Roche,  C.  Percy,  Pa. ;  A.B.  '53,  A.M.  '01. 
i  n. i  .)  Lastrapses,  Ludger,  La. ;  A.B.  '51. 
Latham,  Benjamin  F.,  W.  Ya.  ;  M.D.  '76. 
Latham,  Samuel  B.,  S.  C. ;  LL.B.  '85,  LL.M. 

'87. 
Lathrop,  John  P.,  Mass. ;  LL.B.  '74. 
Latshaw,  Henry  J.,  Mo. ;  Ph.B.  '85. 
Latshaw,  Ralph  S.,  Mo. ;  A.B.  '85. 
Laumont,  Henry  B.,  La. ;  A.B.  '48. 
Lavalle,  Jose  Antonio  de,  Spain  ;  A.M.  '69. 
Law  ler,  Daniel  \V.,  Wis.  ;  A.B.  '81,  A.M.  '89. 
Lawler,  Francis  J.,  Wis. ;  A.B.  '85. 
Lawton,  John  M.,  D.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '80 ;  LL.M.  '87. 
Law  ler,  Joseph,  Wis. ;  A.B.  '85. 
Lawler,  Thomas  C,  Wis.  ;  A.B.  '79. 
Lawrence,  James  B.,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '73. 
Leach.  Hamilton  E.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '72. 
Le  Coinpte,  S.  B.,  N.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Le  Coutenlx,  Louis,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '49. 
Lee,  Arthur,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '67. 
Lee,  Chapman,  1).  C.  ;  M.D.  '66. 
Lee   On  W.  lows;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '91. 
Legendre,  Adolphus,  La.  ;  A  IS.  '25. 
Lehmann,  Frederick  A.,  X.  Y. :  LL.B.  '7.". 
Lepretre,  J.  B.  Adrien,  La. :  A.B.  '40. 
Lett,  Frederick  K.,  X.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '86. 


Lewis,  Fielding,  Ya. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 

Lewis,  James  P  ,  X.  H. ;  M.D.  '78. 

Lew  is,  William  H.,  Tenn. ;  A.B.  '40. 

Lewis,  William  H.,  Ind.  ;LL.B.  'S7,  LL.M.  '88. 

Lieberman,  Charles D.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '77. 

Lilly,  Samuel  M.,  Pa. ;  A.B. :  '42. 

Lincoln,  John  Ledyard,  O. ;  A.B.  'SI,  A.M.  '89. 

Lindsay,  David  R.,  Ala. ;  M.D.  '00. 

Linn,  Samuel  F.,  Md. ;  M.D.  '70. 

Little,  John  J.,  Wis.  ;  M.D.  '71. 

Littlewood,  James  B.,  111. ;  M.D.  '68. 

( n.i  .  I  Lloyd,  George  H.,  Mass. ;  A.B.  '50. 

Lochboetiler,  George  I.,  Mo. ;  Ml).  '89. 

Logan,  Alonzo  T.,  Texas;  LL.B.  '88,   LL.M. 

'89. 
Long,  William,  Scotland  :  M.D. 'sr. 
Longshaw,  Luther  M.,  Ala. ;  LL.M.  '87. 
Longstreth,  John  C,  Pa. ;  A.B.  '47,  A.M.  '51. 
Longuemare,  Eugene,  Mo.;  A.B.  '54. 
Loonies,  Lalas  L.,  Conn. ;  M.D.,  '57. 
Loomis,  L.  C,  D.  C. ;  M.D.   6  !. 
Loughborough,  Alexander  H.,  Cal. ;  A.B.  '55, 

A.M.  '58,  LL.D.  '89. 
Loughborough,  Ludwell  H.,  D.  C. ;  Ph.B.  '87. 
Lovelace,  Robert,  La. ;  A.B.  '59. 
Lovett,  John  W.,  Ind. ;  LL.B.  '72. 
Lowe,  E.  Louis,  Governor  of  Md. ;  LL.D.  '53. 
Lowe,  Enoch  M.,  Ya.  ;  A.B.  '52. 
Lowrie,  Enoch  M.,  Va. ;  A.B.  '52. 
Lowrie,  H.  H.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '63. 
Luce,  Charles  R.,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '85. 
Luckett,  Oliver  A.,  Ga. ;  A.B.  '39. 
Lyles,  D.  Clinton,  Md. ;  A.B.  '63,  A.M.  '71. 
Lynch,  Edward  A.,  Ya. :  A.B.  '22.  A.M.  '31. 
I  ,ynch,  Rev.  James,  A.M.  '28. 
Lynch,   Rev.  James  S.  M.,  Y.G.,  X.  Y. ;   D.D. 

'89. 
Lynch,  John,  A.B.  '24. 
Lynch,  Patrick  H.,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '77. 
Lynch,  William  D.,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '86. 
Lynch,  Lieutenant  William  F.,  U.S.N.  ;  A.M. 

'44. 
Lyon,  Francis,  Va. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 
Lyon,  Simon,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Lyon,  William  B,  Pa.  ;  M.D.  'or. 
Lyons,  Thomas  H.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '85. 

M 

Mackaye,  Harold  S.,  X.  Y. ;  LL.B.  '91,  LL.M. 

'91. 
Mackey,  Beckford,  S.  C. ;  LL.B.  '83. 
Mackey,  Crandal,  S.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '89. 
MackalL  James  M.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '70,  A.M.  '73, 

M.D.  '73. 
Mackin,  Thomas,  111. ;  A.B.  '71,  A.M.  '88. 
Mailan,  Philip  A.,  Cuba;  A.B.  '58. 
Madigan,  Albert  W..  Me.  ;  A.B.  '72,  A.M.  '89. 
Madigan,  James  C,  Me. ;  A.M.  '50. 
Madigan,  John  B.,  Me.  ;  A.B.  '83,  A.M.  '89. 
Madison,  P..  F.,  D.  ('. ;  M.D.  '84. 
Magale,  Joseph  Francis,  Texas;  A.B.  '01. 
(H.C.)  Maginms,  Charles  B.,  Mass. ;  A.B.  '62. 
Magruder,  Caleb  ('.,  Md.  ;  A.M.  '34. 
Magrnder,  Caleb  ('.,  Md.  :  A.B.  '58,  A.M.  '61. 
Magruder,  George   Lloyd,  D.  C.  ;    M.D.   '70, 

A.M.  '71. 


- 


GRADl  ATES  OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


ni.i . )  Maguire,  Dominic,  Mass. ;  A.B.  '53,  A.M. 

Major,  Daniel  G.,  Cal. ;  A.M.  '58. 
Major,  Henry,  l>.  C.  :  A.B.  '64,  AM.  '66. 
Major,  John  J.,  I)  C;  A.B.  V,l,  A.M.  '7& 
Male. mi.  Granville,  Pa.  i  M.D.  '87. 
Mallan,  Thomas  P.,  Va.;  M.D  'so. 
Malone,   Henry   I).,  I).  C. ;  A.B.  '85,  A.M.  '88, 

LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '88. 
Malone,  John,  [reland;  M.D.  '56. 
Malony,  John M.,  Vt.;  .M.I).  '78. 
Mallory,  Stephen  R.,  Jr.,  Via. ;  A.B.  'G9,  A.M. 

'71. 
Manly,  Clement,  X.  C. ;  A.B.  '76. 
Mann,  Harry  F...  Ml. ;  A.M.  '89. 
Manning,  .John  H.,  O.  ;  I. LAI.  '86. 
Manogne,  William  H.,  I).  C:  LL.B.  '86. 
Mansell,  Edward  R.,  England;  M.D.  '88. 
Marble,  JohnO.,  Me.  :  M.D.  '68. 
Marbnry,  William,  D.  C;  A.B.  '43. 
Marcy,  William  L.,  Pa. ;  LL.B. '85,  LL.M.'86. 
Markriter,  John  J.,  1).  ('. ;  M.D.  '83. 
Marmion,  William  V.,  M.D.,  D.  C. ;  A.M.  '83. 
.Marr,  Samuel  S..  Mil.  ;  M.D.  '76. 
Marshall,  George,  Tenn. ;  A.B.  '44. 
Marshall,  -Mm  1'.,  Md.  :  A  1(.  '59. 
Marstelleo,  Massillon  H..  Cal.;  LL.B.  '74. 
Martin,  Francis  P.,  Jr.,  Pa.;  LL.B.  '83. 
Martin,  James  O.,  I. a.;  A.B.  '59. 
Martin  John  H..  X.  C. ;  LL.B.  '90,    I.1..M.  '91. 
Martin,  Hon.  John  M„  Ala.  ;  A.M.,   '91. 
Martin,  John  T..  l'a.  ;   I.L.I;.  '82. 
Martyn,  Francis  G.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M. 

'91. 
Mason,  Hugh  L,  Ky. ;  LL.B.  '73. 
Mason,  .lolm  Edwin,  X.  II.  ;  M.I  I.  '6a 
Mattingly,  Robert  E.,  I).  C;  LL.B.  '91. 
Manry,  Matthew  P.,  U.S.N. ;  A.M.  '45. 
Maitss.  Richard  <;.,  Ky.  ;  M.D.  '72. 
Mayo,  George  Upshur,  A.M.  *9. 
Mead,  F.  W.,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '85. 

Meade,  Theodore,  III. ;  M.D.  '69. 

Melli-ii,  Edward  L,  X.  V.;  B.S.  'si. 

Menke,  .lolm  B,  1).  ( '.  ;  M.D.  '80. 

Mercier,    Hon.    Honort,    Prime    Minister   of 

Quebec;  LL.D.  '89. 
Merrick,  Richard  T.,  D.C. ;  LL.D.  ';::. 
Merrick,  William  1)..  Md.  ;  A.M.  '31. 
Merrick,  Hon.  William  M..  Md.  ;   LL.D.  '75. 
Merrill,  H.  ('lav,  Mich.  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Merritt,  Addis'l).  111.;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '88. 
Merrow,  David  W.,  Me. ;   LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '90. 
Metzgar,  Percy,  D.  t'.  ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
Meyerhardt,  Louis,  (in.;  LL.B.  '86. 
Meyers,  w  illiam  P.,  D.C  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Middleton,  Johnson  V.  D.,  D.  ('.  :  M.D.  '55. 
Millard.  Edward  M.,  I).  ('.  ;  A.B.  '32. 
Miller,  Charles  H.,  Mass.  :  M.D.  '72. 
Miller.  James  E.,  D.  C;  LL.D.  ';:,. 
Miller,  .lolm  S..  X.  .1.  ;  M.D.  '65. 

Miller,  Samuel  F.,  LL.D.  ';■.'. 

Miller.  W.  W.,  Wis.;  M.D    '69. 
Mills,  Charles  A.,  Del.;  LL.B. '89,  LL.M. '90. 
Mills,  Ellis,  Va.;  I.L.Il.  's;,  LL.M.  '88. 
Minnick,  W.  H.    H..    l'a.;  M.D.  '73. 
Mitchell,  George  D.,  l'a.  ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 
Mitchell,  William  M.,  Cal.;  M.D.  'ill. 


Mooney.  Paul,  N.  V.  ;  A.B.  '21. 
Moore,  Charles  'I'..  D.  C.  ;  LL.D.  '88. 
Moore,  J.  B.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '71. 
Moore,  J.  Hall.  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '54. 
Montgomery,  James  P.,  Cal. ;  U.S.  '88,  LL.B. 

's'.l. 

Montgomery,  Hon.  Zachariah,  LL.D.  '89. 
Morales,  Augustine  Jos6,  \.  v.;  LL.D.  '.",9. 
(H.c.)  Moran,  Denis,  [reland  ;  A.B.  '62. 
Moran,  John  F..  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '87. 
Morgan,  Cecil,  D  c. ;  LL.B. '87,  l.i.  .M.  v 
Morgan,  Etheibert  Carroll,  I),  c. :  Ph.D.  '89. 
Morgan,  .lames  Dudley,  D.  c. ;  A.B.  si,  M.D. 

'85. 
Morgan,  .1.  FeUx,  Md. ;  M.D.  ':,s. 
Morgan,  Joseph  1..,  S.  C. ;  A.B.  '78 
Morgan,  Zachariah  R.,  Md. ;  M.D.  '80. 
Moroney,  Edward  B..  Mich.;  LL.D. '91. 
Moross,  W.  Paul  D..  Tenn.:  A.B.  '88. 
Morrill,  Charles  1'.,  Me. ;  M.D.  '66. 
Morris,  Ballard,  D.  C. ;  LL.M.  '87. 
Morris,  .lames  L.,  Pa.  ;  A.li.  '82. 
Morris,  .lolm  Peiiti.  Va.  ;  AD    '82. 
Mollis,  Martin  P.,  D.  C.  ;   LL.D.  'IT. 
Morris,  Pemberton,  Pa.;  A.D.  '36,  A.M.  '40. 
Morse,  Alexander  Porter,  La.;  LL.D.  '72. 
Moult, ,n,  Charles  L.,  X.  H.  ;  M.D.  '87. 
Moulton,  Clarence  E.,  1).  C.  ;   LL.D.   88. 
Moulton,  Irwin  B.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Mmld,  Jeremiah,  Md.  ;  A.M.  '24. 
Mueller,  J.  Max..  Pa.  ;  Mus.  Doc.  '82. 
Mullalv,  .lames  I'.,   X.  V.;  AT,.  '73. 
Mullan,  Horace  lv,  Md.  ;  LL.B.  '86. 
Mulligan,  .lolm,  .Mass.;  A.M.  '52. 
ilia  .i  Mulligan,  .lolm  A  .  Conn.  ;  A.D.  '.10. 
Muncaster,   Alexander,  Md. ;  LL.B. '91. 
Muncaster,  S.  B.,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '85. 
Munger,  M.  J.,  X.  Y. ;  M.D.  '65. 
Murchison,  Kenneth  S.,  s.  C:  LL.B.  'si;. 
Munloek,  Edwin  F.,  I).  C. ;  LL.D.  '89. 
Murphy,  Daniel C,  Cal.  ;LL.B.'90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Murphy,  Edward,  Jr.,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '90. 
(B.I    i  Murphy,  .lames  II.,  Mass.  ;  A.B.  '72. 
Murphy,  James  A  ,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '63,  A.M.  '66. 
Murphy,  Patrick  .1.,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  '73,  A.M.  '7:1 
Murphy,  Richard,  X.  Y.  :  LL.B.  '91. 
Murphy,  Thomas  . I.,  O.  ;    LL.B.    U. 
Murphy,  George,  D.  C. ;  A.D.  '61. 
Murray.  Xeal  T„  D.  C.  :  A.D.  'T:;.  LL.D.  '76. 
Murray,  Thomas,  Mo.  ;   LL.D.  '70. 
Muruaga,  Hon.  Eniilio  de,  Spain;  LL.D.  '89. 

Mc 

McAlistcr,  Richard," dr.,  D.C;  LL.B. '73. 
McArdle,  Thomas  lv.  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '79. 
isT.i-.x.i  McAuley,  -lolm,  X.  Y. ;  A.D.  ':,:,. 
McDlair,  .1.  Holl'ins,  Jr.,  D.C;  M.D.  '69. 
(H.C.)  McCain-,  .lolm.  Mass.  ;  A.D.  '49. 
McCahill,  Edwin,  X.  Y.  ;   A.D.  '65,  AM    '67. 
McCall,  Robert  s..  Mo.;  LL.B. '89,  I. KM.  '90. 
McCarthy,  James  C,  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '52. 
Mi  I  lauley,  Joseph  A..  I).  C. :  M.D  '72. 
McChesney,  Charles  K.  X.  J.;  M.D.  '67. 
McCloskey,  Very  Rev.  George,  Ky.;  D.D.'89. 
McCloskey,  Rev.  John,  Md. ;  D.D.  ';:.. 
McClosky,  Joseph  J.,  Ireland;  LL.B.  '85. 


GRADUATES   OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


469 


McClosky,  William  J.,  N.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '89. 
McConneli,  .lames  ('..  ().  ;  .M.I).  '68. 
MeCormick,  Charles,  I).  C.  ;  M.I).  '01. 
McCoy,  George,  Ireland;  M.D.  '57. 
McCoy,  Washington  J.,  Ind.:  M.D.  '80. 
McCrea.lv.  Jeremiah,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '24,  A.M.  '33. 
McCullough,  Henry  L.,  Pa.;  A.B.  '63. 
McCullough,  Frisby  H.,  Mo.  ;  LL.B.  '89. 
McDermott,  John  A.,  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '84. 
McDonnell,  Eugene  S.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '85. 
(Hi.)  McDonough,  James  A..  Mass.  ;  AB,  '63. 
McKlliinnv.  .lames  A.,  X.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '7,. 
McElhone,  James  F.,  D.  C. :  A.B.  '86. 
McElhone,  John  J.,  Pa.  ;  AM.  '83. 
Ml  Kirov,  .lames  P.,  X.  Y.  ;  A.M.  '64. 
McF.lmell.  J.  Jackson,  Pa.  :  A.M.  '72. 
McFarland,  Walter  S.,  D.  C;  A.B.  '62,   A.M. 

'65. 
MeFanl,  JohnB.,  Ya.  ;  A.B.  '87. 
McGahan,  Charles  F.,  S.  C;  U.S.  '81. 
Meliary,    Peter  J.,  M.I),  Ya.  ;  A.B.  '53,   A.M. 

McGili,' J.  Xota.  1).  C.  ;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '88. 
McGovern,  Edward,  Pa.  ;  A.M.  '04. 
hi. i    i  McGowan,  Edward,  Mass.  ;  A.E    '   : 
McGrath,  William  Y..  Jr.,  Pa.;  B.S.  '87. 
McHenry,  Philip  J.,  Jr.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  's7,  A.M. 

'91. 
Mclntvre,  Hugh  Henry,  Yt   ;  M.D.  '68. 
Mclutvre,  T.  C.,  1).  G. ;  M.I).  '54. 
McKaig,  Joseph  Francis,  1).  C.  ;  A.B.  '.    . 
McKay,  A.  Francis,  I).  C.  ;  M.D.  '72. 
McKeckine,  William  C,  Mass.;   A.B.  '93. 
McLanghlin,  Daniel  Joseph,  Dak.:  A.B.  '88. 
McLaughlin,  Francis  J.,  Mass.  ;  A.B.  '83. 
McLaughlin,  James  F.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '60,  A.M. 

'62,  LL.D.  '89. 
McLaughlin,  John  D.,  Mass.;  A.B.  '83,  A.M. 

'89. 
McLaughlin,   William    L.,   Dak.  ;    A  I!.    '82, 

AM.  '84,  LL.B.  '84. 
McLeod,  Wilfred  M.,  1).  C.  ;  M.D.  '76. 

Mel d,  .lames  M..  I).  C. ;    AB.  '57,  A.M.  '60. 

McMahon,  Rev.  John  W.,  Mass.  ;  D.D.  '89. 
McManus,  Francis  P.,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '80. 
McMullen,  Francis  P..  Ind.;  LL.B.  '81. 
McNally,  Valentine,  Conn.;   M.D.   v.,,  A.M. 

'69,  LL.D.  '89. 
McXeir,  George,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '81,  LLM.  '83. 
McNierny,  -Michael  J.,  Mass.  ;  LL.B.  '77. 
McXullv.  Alexander  ('.,  Miss.  ;    1,1.  M.  '88. 
McNulty.  Frederick. I..  Mass.;  M.D.  '60. 
(M.i  .)  McQuaid,  William  P.,  Mass.  ;  A.B.  '04. 
McQuirk,  Rev.  John,  N.  Y.  ;  D.D.  '84. 
McShane,  James,  Canada;   A.M.  '58. 
McSheehy,  Thomas,  Ind.  ;  LL.B.  '84. 
McSherry,  James,  \"a. ;  AB.  '33. 
McSherry.  William  I).,  Ya.  ;  A.B.  '42. 
MeVarv," Stephen  A.,  1).  C.  ;  M.D.  '80. 


Xallv,  Charles  1\.  I).  C.  :  M.D.  '08. 
NaUy,  Denis,  I),  c. ;  A.B.  '27. 
Naylor,  Levi  W.,  Wis.:  LL.M.  '87. 
Naylor,  Van  Deusen,  Md. ;  M.I).  '60. 
Neale,  Augustine  W..  Md. ;  A.B.  '60. 


Neale,  Francis,  Tex. ;  A.M.  '69. 

Neale,  .lames  I've,  Md. ;  A.B.  '59. 

Neale,  B.  A.,  D.  C  ;  M.D.  '70. 

Xeas,  William  H.,  Tenn. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 

Xeel,  William  J.,  Ga. ;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '88. 

Neely,  John  K.,  111. ;  M.D.  '91. 

Neil,  Charles  Patrick,  Tex.  ;  A.B.  '91. 

Neuhaus,  Paul,  O. ;  LL.D.  '83,  LL.M.  'f  I. 

Xevins,  John  C,  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '40. 

Newman,  Charles  K.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '77,  LL.B. 

'80,  LL.M.  '81. 
Newman,  Henry  Martel,  I),  c.  ;  M.D.  '70. 
Newton,  Louis  E.,  D.  C  ;  M.D.  '6S. 
Xiblack,  William  C,  Ind. ;  A.B   '74, 
Nicodemus,    William    L.,    l.'.S.A;    A.M.  '65, 

M.D.  '67. 
Nichols,  Edmund  S.,  O.  ;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M.  '8a 
Nichols,  Henry  J.,  X.  Y.  :  A.B.  '89. 
Nichols,  Joshua,  1).  C. ;  A.B.  '39. 
Nicholson,  John  T.  Mil.  :  LL.D.  '78. 
Xoakes-Ashmore,  S.  S..  England;  M.D 
Nolan,  Joseph  A.,  D.  C. :  A.M.  '6  i. 
Xorcross,  George  J.,  X.  H.  :  M.D.  'o.">. 
Nordlinger,  Isaac   W..  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '83,  LL.D. 

'85,  LL.M.  's''.. 
Normile,  James  C.,  Kan.;  A.M.  '67. 
Northrop,  George,  S.  C. :  LL.B.  '87. 
Xourse,  C.  H,  Jr.,  Md. ;  M.D.  '69. 
Noyes,  George  F.,  Me. ;  LL.D.  'so,  LL.M.  '86. 


O 

Ober,  George  C,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '82. 
Offutt,  George  W.,  I).  C.  ;  M.I).  '74. 
Uliveira,  Andrew,  Ya.  ;  A.B.  '47. 
Olmstead,  Edwin  B ,  O. ;  M.D.  '87. 
Oppenheinier,  Bernard,  Md.;  A.B.  '72. 
Orlcmaii.  Carl  S.,  Fla.  ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Osborn,  Alexander,  Ya.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Osborne,  Henry  (7..  X.  C.  :  LL.D.  '88. 
Owen,  Frederick  W..  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '07. 
Oxnard,  George  C,  Pa. ;  B.S.  '79. 

O' 

O'Brien,  Edward  Denis,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '90. 
O'Brien,  Joseph   P.,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  'so,  LL.D.  '83, 

A.M.  '89. 
(ST.F.X.)  O'Brien.  John,  X.  Y.  ;  A.B.  '55. 
O'Bryan,  John  D.,  Pa.;  A.B.  '63,  A.M.  '04. 
O'Byrne,  Dominic  A.,  Ga.  ;  A.B.  '5!. 
O'Connell,  Bernard  D.,  Mass.;  LL.B.  '86. 
O'ConnelL  John  J.,  Mass. ;  LL.M.  '87. 
O'Connell,   Jeremiah    D.,    X.  Y. ;    LL.B. '80, 

LL.M.  '81. 
O'Connor,  Charles  E.,  S.  C. :'  A.B.  '78. 
O'Connor,  Francis  J.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '77. 
O'Connor.  Joseph  T..  Pa.  :  M.I).  '07. 
O'Connor,  Patrick  .1.,  (la.  ;   LL.D.  'so. 
O'Day,  Charles  F..  X.  Y.  ;   Ph.D.  '89. 
O'Dav,  Daniel  Iv.  X.  V.  ;  A  11.  '89. 
(J'Dohcrtv,    George,    Cal.  ;   LL.D.   'si.    LL.M. 

O'Dohertv,  John  D.,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  '88. 
O'Donnell,   Daniel  .1.,  Da.  :  A.B.  '89. 
O' Donovan,  Charles,  Jr.,  Md. ;  A.D. '7s.  A.M. 
'88. 


470 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


O'Klynn,  Cornelius  John,  Mich.;  A.I',.  '58. 
O'Keefe,  Rev.  Charles  M.,  N.  v.;  D.D.  '89. 
O'Leary,  Charles  W..  Md.;  M.D.  '7a 
O'iMaUey,  Austin,  N.  X*. ;  Ph.D.  '89. 
O'Neill,  Eugene  J.  B.,  Va. ;  LL.B.  'ss,  LL.M. 

'89. 
O'Neill,  Francis  J.,  1).  C. ;  LL.li.  'ss,  LL.M. 

'89. 
O'Neill,  [gnatins  P.,  S.C.;  A.li.  '80,   \..M.  '89. 
O'Neill,  .lames  P.,  Ga. ;  A.B.  '83,  A.M.  '89. 
O'Neill,  John  B.,  Cal. ;  LL.li.   -7.  LL.M.  'ss. 
O'Neill,  John  II.,  Md.;  A.B.  '41. 
O'Neill,  John  H.,  O. :  A.M.  '55. 
O'Neill,  William  E.,  ill.  ;  LL.B. '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
O'Reilly,  John  Boyle,  Mass. ;  LL.D.  '89. 
O'Reilly,  J.,  i).  C. ;  A.B.  '36. 
O'Reilly,  Thomas,  Pa.  ;  M.D.  '89. 
O'Snllivan,  Florence  '1'.,  Pa. ;  A.B.  '43. 
(B.C.)  O'Toole,  Lawrence  J.,  Mas.,.;  .'v.  15.  '7a 


Pace,  Lewis  D.,  Ga.;  LL.B.  "JO,  LL.M.  '91. 
Page,  B.  A.,  1).  C. ;  M.I).  '71. 

Pi A.  Elliott,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '65. 

Pallen,  C !.'■  1'..,  Mo.  ;  A.B.  '80,  A.M.  '  3. 

Palmer,  Oscar,  Mich.;  M.D.  'Hi. 
Palms,  Charles  Louis,  Mich.;  A.B.  '89. 
1'arklmrst,  Lincoln  A.,  X.  V.  ;  LL.B.  '01. 
Parkinson,  Clinton,  1).  C. ;  M.D.  'U'J. 
Parsons,  Isaac,  Va.  ;  A.  B.  '61. 
Parsons,  John,  I),  c. ;  M.D.  '70. 
Paschal,  Hon.  George  W.,  1).  C;  LL.D.  '75. 
Paschal,  George,  Tex.;  LL.B.  '76. 
Patterson,  John  Scott,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '70. 

(H.C.)  Palters., n,  Richard,  Mass.;  A.I',.  '63. 

Pattison,  Allen  S.,  Mil.;  LL.B. '89,  LL.M. '90, 
Payne,  Howard  T..  D.  C. ;  M.D. '70. 
Payne,  .lames  G.,  I).  C.  ;  LL.D.  '85. 
Payne,  John  Carroll,  Va. ;  A.li.  'Tti. 
Payne,  William  G.,  Va.  ;  A.B.  '79. 
Peabody,  James  H.,  D.C. ;  M.D.  '00. 
Peck,  (''.  \V„  N.  V.;  M.D.  'I',;;, 
l'.ek.  Herbert  E.,  D.  C. ;  LL.li.  '90,  LL.M.  "Jl 
Perkins,  Louis  1..,  La.;  LL.D.  '90,   LL.M.  ''Jl 
Perry,  R.  Roi  s,  D.  C;  A.li.  '64,  A.M.  '65. 
Perry,  Wallers.,  I).  C. ;  A.li.  '74. 
Pell.'vs,  C.  V.,  N.  Y;  M.D.  '73. 
Pettijohn,  .1.  W.,  111.  ;  M.D.  '64. 
Phillip-.  Bennett  B.  S.,  La.;  LL.li.  '89. 
Pickens.  ,\h  in  II.,  Cal.  ;   LL.li.  '87. 
Pickett,  Theodore  J.,  D.  C.  ;  LL.li.  '87,  LI 

'88 

Pierce,  Allien  S.,  Mo.  ;  M.I).  '67. 
Pierce,  William  P.,  (la.  ;   LL.B.  '73. 
Pierce,  William  Percy,  N.  Y. :  LL.M. '80. 
Pierson,  Henry  ('.,  N.  .1.  ;  M.I).  '68. 
Pise,  Rev.  Charles  C,  .Md. ;  A.M.  '30. 
Pizzini,  John  A.,  Va.;  A.li.  '65,  A.M.  '83. 
Polk,  .lames  k\,  Mil,  ;  LL.B.  "JO.  LL.M.  "Jl 
Pollock,  George  !•'.,  o. ;  LL.M.  '87. 
Pope,  Francis,  Tex. ;  LL.li.  "jo.  LL.M.  '91. 
Porter,  Henry  C,  N.  V. ;  M.I).  '69. 
Porter,  Henry  R.,  N.  V. ;  M.D.  '72. 
Porter,  Horace  '!'..  I).  C.  ;  M.D.  'va. 
Porter,  J.  II..  1).  C.  ;  Ml),  'm. 
Porter,  John  Waterman,  111. ;  M.D.  '68. 


M 


Posey,  G.  Cordon,  Miss. ;  A.B.  'VI. 
Postley,  Charles  !•'..,  Tex. ;  M.D.  '91. 
Poullon,  William  E.,  Va. ;  M.D.   CI. 
Power,  Charles  I!.,  Montana;  A.B.  '88. 
Power,   James  D' Alton,   X.  Y.;    LL.li.  '80, 

LL.M.  'si. 
Pow  it,  Very  Lev.  John,  X.  V.  ;  D.D.  '33. 
(H.C.)  Tower,  John,  Mass.;  A.li.  '51. 
Power,  Dr.  Maurice  A.,  X.  V.  ;  A.M.  '31. 
Power,  William,  LL.D.  '23. 
Pratz,  Frederick C,  Arizona;  LL.li.  '91. 
Prendergast,  Jeremiah  M.,  Mam. ;  A.B 
Prendergast,  Very  Rev.  P.  J.,  X.  Y. ;  D.D.  '89. 
Prentiss,  Charles E.,  1).  C. ;  M.D.  'is. 
Prescott,  Charles  C,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Preston,  Thomas,  Va.;  A.B.  '37. 
Preston,  Kt.  Rev.  Monsignor  Thomas,  X.  V. ; 

D.D.  '89. 
I'rval,  Andrew  1)..  Jr.,  Cal.;   LL.B.  '88. 
Puelda,  Lnisde.  Mexico;  A.B.  '68,  A.M.  '09. 
Pugh,  Henry  L.,  Ala. ;  LL.li.  '90. 
Pngh,  .lames   L.,  Jr.,  Ala.;  LL.B.  '84,  LL.M. 

'85. 
Pngh,  John  ('.,  Ala.  ;  LL.B.  '87,  LL.M. 
Pulskamp,  Bernard,  Ohio;  M.D.  '90. 
in  ■  .i  I'uivell.  John  B.,  Mass.;  A.B.  '64. 
Purman,  Louis  ('.,  Kla.  ;  M.D.  '91. 
Purmau,  William  D.,  O.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Pye,  James  B.,  Texas;  A.M.  '67. 


Q 

D.  C;  M.D.  '55 
D.  C. ;  A.B 


Queen,  ( iharles  B 

Quicksall,  William  P.,  I).  C. ;  A.B.  '01.  LL.li. 

■;■!,  A.M.  '7'i. 
in. i  .1  Quinlan,  Richard  .1.,  Mass.  ;  A.B.  '63. 


It 

Hadclitf,  Samuel  J.,  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '52,  A.M.  '66. 
Ragan,  Gillum  T.,  ind. ;  .M.D.  '66. 
Haines,  Benjamin  R.,  Mo.;  M.D.  '67. 
Rainey,    Francis  H.,   D.  C. ;   A.li.   63,   LI,  H. 

'74. 
Ralston,  Jackson  H  ,  Cal.;  LL.B.  '70. 

Ramsdell,  George  P.,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '69. 

Hand,  Charles  !•'.,  N.  Y.  ;  M.D.  ';:;. 
Randall,  Thomas  (i.,  Kan.  ;  LL.B.  '89. 
Rankin,  John  M.,  Kv. :  LL.B. '85,  LL.M.  '87. 
Ransom,  Thomas  P.,  X.  C;   A.B.  '85. 
Rauterbery.  Louis  K..  I).  C. ;  .M.D.  '67. 
Rawlings,  Carroll  M.,  D.  C;  M.D.  '84. 
Ray,  Charles  li.,   La.  ;   A.B.  '7'J. 
Ray,  Robert,  La.  ;  A.li.  '54,  A.M.  '59. 
Rea,  George  W..  O. ;  LL.li.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Iliad,  William  (i..  Md.  ;   LL.D.  '•)■.'. 
Redm I.    Edward    J.,    D.    C. ;    LL.li.    '90, 

LL.M.    01. 
Reese,  Henry  !•'..  Ala.;  LL.li.  '85,  LL.M.  '88. 
Reid,  John,  M.D. .  Md.;  A.li.  '49,  A.M.  '51. 
Reid,  l.oui-  Henry,  N.  C.  ;  .M.D.  '76. 
Reilly,  Edward  S.,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '64. 
Reynolds,  Edward  ('..  Me. ;  LL.M.  '86. 
Reynolds,  Walu-r  i;.,  X.  C;  M.I).  '?4. 
Reynolds,  William  C,  X.  .Mexico,  LL.li.    '88, 

LL.M.    s.i. 
Rex,  Thomas  A..  Pa.  ;  M.D.  '65. 


GRADUATES    OF    GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY 


471 


Rice,  Charles  Edward,  Mass. ;  LL.B.  '80. 

Rice,  James  \V.,  Md.  ;  A.M.  '53. 

Rice,  Joseph  A.,  La.  ;  A.B.  '63,  A.M.  '64. 

Rice,  Nathan  E.,  Cal.;  M.I).  '80. 

Rice,  William  J.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '50. 

Rich,  John  S.,  X.  Y. ;  LL.M.  '87. 

Kich,  ThomasC,  Ind. ;  M.D.  '69. 

Richards,  F.  P.,  Va.  :  M.D.  '63. 

Richardson,  Hon.  William  A.,  Mass.  ;  LL.D. 

'SI. 
Riddelle,  Philip  S.,  Va.  ;  M.D.  '79. 
Rieckelmann,  John,  O. ;  A.B.  '56,  A.M.  '59. 
Riley,  Benjamin  C,  D.  C. :  M.D.  '52. 
Riley,  Edward  S.,  Pa.  ;  A.M.  '76,  LL.B.  '-,2. 
Riley,  .John  ('.,  I).  C.  :  A. II.  '48,  A..M.  '51. 
Riley,  John  F..  D.  C. :  LL.B.  '73. 
Rindge,  Joseph  B.,  Me. :  A.B.  '-in 
Risque,  Ferdinand  W.,  D.  C. :  A.B.  '71. 
Ritchie,  Joshua  A.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '35,  A.M.  '40. 
Ritchie,  Louis  W..  D.  C. ;  M.I).  '63. 
Roane.  James.  D.  C. :  M.D.  '82. 
Roane,  Samuel  B.,  X.  Y. ;  LL.M.  V;;. 
Bobbins.  Thomas  A..  Wis.  ;   LL.M.  '87. 
Roberts,  Thomas  W.,  111.;  LL.B.  '91. 
Robertson,  Frederick  C,  La.;  LL.B.  '89. 
Robertson,  J.  Caldwell,  S.  C. ;  A.B.  '75,  A.M. 

'77. 
Robertson,  Samuel  A.  Tenn. ;  A.M.  '70. 
Robins,  A.  J.,  Tex.;  M.D.  '91. 
Robinson,  Samuel  A.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '58. 
Robinson,  Thomas,  X.  Y. ;  M.D.  '76. 
Robinson,  Thomas  S.,  D.  C. ;  M.I).  '58. 
Robuck,  Jarvis  H.,  W.  Indies;  A.B.  '20. 
Roche,  Charles  H.,  Mo. ;  A.B.  '86. 
Roche,  Peter  A..  Pa. ;  A.M.  '91. 
Roehford,  Richard,  Ireland ;  A.B.  '47. 
Rodrigue,  A.,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '71. 
Rogers,  James  ('.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '86,  LL.M.  '87. 
Roman,  Richard,  111. ;  LL.B.  '77. 
Roonev,  Charles  D..  Mass.  ;  A.B  '87,  A.M.  '89. 
Rosecrans,  General  W.  S.,  U.S.A.  ;  LL.D.  '89. 
Rosell,  Claude  A..  Pa.;  LL.B.  '86. 
Ross,  John  R  .  Md.  ;  A.B.  '7J.  A.M.  'S9. 
Ross,  John  \\'..  I).  C. ;  LL.D.  '85. 
Ross,  Joseph  H..  O.  ;  M.D.  '91. 
Ross,  William  H  ,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '69. 
Hnss.  W.  Sebiakin,  Russia;  M.I).  '81. 
Rosse,  Irving  C.  M.D.,  I).  C.  :  A.M.  '89. 
Rost,  Alphonse,  La.;  A.B.  '60. 
Rost,  Hon.    Kniile,    La. ;  A.B.    '57,    A.M.    '60, 

LL.D.  '89. 
Roys,  Chase,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Rudd,  Francis  A.,  Va. ;  A.B.  '61,  A.M.  '68. 
Rudd,  John  S..  Va.  ;  A.M.  '  s. 
Rudd.  Thomas  S.,  Kv.  ;  A.!!.  '64,  A.M.  '66. 
Ruff,  John  A..  Md.  ;'M.I).  '64. 
Russell,    Charles    W.,    W.    Va. ;    LL.B.  '83, 

LL.M.  's4. 
Russell,  Edward  ().,  W.  Va.  ;  A.B.  '79,   LL.B. 

'81,  LL.M. '82,  A.M.  '89. 
Russell,  George  M..  Pa.  ;  LL.B.  '87. 
Russell,  Henry  M..  W.  Va.  ;  A.B.  '69,  A.M. '71. 
Ryder.   Thomas  .1..  1).  C.  ;  LL.B.  '85,   LL.M. 

'86. 


Sands,  P.  Preston  Blair,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  'ill,  A.M. 

'68. 
Sanders,  William,  Md. ;  A.B.  '57. 
Salten,  George  W.,  N.  Y. ;  LL.B.  '72. 
Salter,  George  W.,  X.  J. ;  LL.B.  '79. 
Saul,  John  A.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Saunders,  Joseph  X.,  I).  C. :  LL.B.  '91. 
Sawtelle,  Henry  \V„  Me. ;  M.D.  '6S. 
Saxton,  Francis  G.,  IB. ;  LL.B.  '73. 
Scaggs,  James F.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  'S4,  LL.M.  '85. 
Scharf,  J.  Thomas,  Md. ;  A.M.  '81,  LL.D.  '85. 
Scheib,  Edward  E.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '71. 
Schleimer,  David,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '73. 
Schmidt,  Oscar  P.,   D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91),    LL.M. 

'91. 
Scholl,  G.  J.  Van  Verbeek,  Holland  :  M.D.  '89. 
Schoolfield,  Charles S.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '78. 
Seaton,  Charles  H.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Seawell,  Charles  W.,  Va. ;  A.B.  '85,  LL.B.  'R6, 

LL.M.  '87. 
Semmes,  Alexander  H.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '81. 
Senimes,  Alexander  .1.,  M.D.,  I).  C.  ;  A.M.  '52. 
Semmes,  Alphonso  T.,  Ga,  ;  A.B.  '50,  A.M.  '5:;. 
Semmes,  Benedict  J.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '53,  A.M.  '55. 
Semmes,  Francis  Joseph,  La. ;  A.B.  '90. 
Semmes,  P.  Warlield,  I).  C.  ;  A.B.  'ill). 
Semmes,    Thomas  J.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.   '42,    A.M. 

'45,  LL.D.  '80. 
Senn,  Charles  A..  S.  C. ;  LL.B.  'S3. 
Sessford,  Joseph  S.  F.,  1).  C.  ;  M.D.  '85. 
Sewall.  Eugene  D.,  Mass.;  LL.B.  '89,   LL.M. 

'90. 
Shea,  John  Gilmary.  X.  Y. ;  LL.D.  '89. 
Shea,  Thomas. I.,  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '86. 
Sheibley,  Sinclair  B,  Ga. ;  LL.B.  '86,   LL.M. 

'87. 
Shekell,  A.  B.,  D    ('.  ;  M.D.  '63. 
Shekell,  Benjamin,  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '59. 
Sheridan,  Denis,  Md. :  A.B.  '71. 
(II. r.)  Sheridan,    Denis  R.,   Mass.;    A.B.    '84, 

A.M.  '66. 
Sherman,  Henry  C.  I).  C.  ;  Mus.  Doc.  '89. 
Sherman,  Thomas  Ewing,  Mo. ;  A.B.  '74. 
Sherrett,     William     L,    Mass. ;     LL.B.    '88, 

LL.M.  '89. 
Shipman,  Andrew  J.,  Va. ;  A.B.  '78,  A.M.  '87. 
Shoemaker,  Albert  Edwin,  D.  C. ;  B.S.  '8 
Shoemaker,  P.,  D.  C. :  M.D.  '91. 
Shoemaker,     Louis    P.,    D.    C. ;     LL.B.     '80, 

LL.M.  'M. 
Sholes,  William  H.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '87,   LL.M. 

'88. 
Shomo,  Harvey  L.,  Pa. ;  LL.B. '86,  LL.M. '87. 
Similiters,  George  H.,  X.  Y.  :  M.D.  'k;. 
Sh;  in,  Michael  R  .  I).  C.  ;  M.D.  '55. 
Sigur,  Lawrences.,  La.;  A.B.  '37. 
Sillers,  Albeit.  I).  C;  LL.B.  '88. 
Sillers.  Roberl  Fry,  I).  C. ;  M.D.  '90. 
Simmons,  Leo.  Md. ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91, 
Simons,  II.  X..  Wis. ;  LL.B.  '85. 
Simonton,  John  P.,  Ind.;   LL.B.  '78. 
Sims.  Charles,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '83,  LL.M.  '84. 
Situs.  Grant,  Ind.  ;  LL.M.  '91. 
Singleton,  Joseph  Xilson    X.   V.;  LL.B.  '88, 

I'h.B    '88 


172 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


Skerrett,  Robert  G.,  Va.;  LL  B.  '91. 

Skinner,  George  A.,  tad. ;  M.D.  '86. 

Slattery,  John  i;..  Mass. ;  AH.  »85. 

Sloane,  James  H.,  Md. ;  A.B.  'St. 

Sloan,  -i-  G.,  Pa.  ;  M.D.  '89. 

Sloan,  Robert  M.,  Md. :  A.li.  '85. 

Slough,  Martin,  0.  ;  1.1..  H.  >84. 

Smith,  Augustus  P.,  Conn. ;  1.1  ..13. '88. 

Smith,  Benjamin,  Kv. :  M.D. '73. 

Smith,  Churles  I'..  D.  ('. ;  I.I..H.  '82. 

Smith,  Dexter  A  ,  111. :  M.D.  >4. 

Smith,  Edmund  1...  Pa. ;  A.B.  '49. 

Smith,  Edmund  B.,  X.  V.  ;  A. 15.  '4S. 

Smith,  Ernest  Bernard,  Va. ;  A.B. '91. 

Smith,  Francis,  Pa. ;  A  M.  '89. 

Smith,  Frederick  I...  Pa.;  A.li.  va.  A.M.  '58. 

smith.  Harlen  S.,  X.  V. ;  .M.I).  '67. 

Smith,  Hugh  M.,  I".  •'.  :  M.D.  '88. 

Smith,  .lam.-  I ■'..  Pa.;  LL.B.  '89,  I.I..M.  '90. 

Smith,  John  K  ,  D.C.;  -M.D.  '67. 

Smith,  Joseph   \  .  Md.  ;  M.D.  ':.."",. 

Smith.  JosephS.,  1).  C  ;  M.D.  '57. 

Smith.  .1.  Stanislaus Easby,  Ala.:  A.B.  '91. 

Smith.  I..  M..  Pa.;  M.D.  '70. 

Smith.  Lucius,  < ».  ;  M.D.  '57. 

Smith.  Lyndon  A.,  Vt. ;  LL.B.  '83,  LL.M.  '84. 

Smith,  Peter  D.,  tad.  :  A.li.  '84. 

Smith,     Peter   Xavier,    Va.;    A.li.    '82,    A.M. 

'84.  LL.B.   M. 
Smith.  Philip,  Pa.;  A.B.  18. 
Smith,   PincKney  \V.,  111.;  LL.B. '87,  LL.M. 

'88. 
Smith,  Thomas  C,  D.  C;  M.D.  '64. 
Smith,  Walter,  D.  C;  A.li.  '4:;. 
Smith,  William  P.,  Md.,  A.li.  '78,  LL.B.  '80. 
Smith.  William  M.,  Pa.  ;  A.B.  '53,  A.M.  '.V. 
Snow,  William  S.,  X.  H.  ;  A.li.  '61. 
Solum,  Frederick,  Md. ;  M.D.  '88. 
Sohon,   Henry   \v„   D.  C;  LL.B.  '84,   LL.M. 

'85,  A.M.  '89. 
Sonnenschmidt,  Charles  W..  D.  C. ;  M.D.  't;r. 
Soper,  Julius  S.,  D.  C;  A.B.'66,A.M.  i>7. 
Sothoron,  James  J  .  Md.;  M.D.  165. 
Sour,  Louis,  l».  C. ;  M.D.  '.">.">. 
Spalding,  Samuel  E.,  Mil. ;  M.D.  '5S. 
Spangler,    William    A..    Texas;    LL.B.    '88, 

LL.M.  '90. 
Sparks,  Augustus  R.,  Iowa;  M.D.  '59. 
Spear,  James  M.,  D.  C;  LL.B.  '91. 
Speer,  Alexander  M.,  Ga. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Spellissy,  James  M.,  Ireland;  A.B. '55,  A.M. 

'56. 
Spellissy,  Joseph  M.,  Pa.  ;  A.li.  '85,  A.M.  '90. 
Spratt,  Manlier  Churles,  X.  V.;  A.B.  '88. 
Springer,   Buher  W.,   111.;  LL.B.   '89.  LL.M. 

90. 
Squier,  Algernon  M..  X.  II. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Stack,  John  B.,  X.   V.  ;  LL.M.  '87. 
Stack,  Maurice  .1..  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '76. 
Stafford,  Bev.  Denis  J.,  D.C.;  D.D.  ''jo. 
Stafford,  John  J.,  D.  C;  M.D. '85,  A.M. '86. 
Staley,  Charles M.,  111.:  LL.B. '87,  LL.M.*88. 
Stang,  Rev.  William,  B.  1. :  D.D.  '89. 
Stat. Mil,  Wallace'   EL,  Ga. ;  LL.B. '90,   LL.M. 

'91. 
Stanton,  Lemuel  -i  .  Iowa  ;  LL.M.  '87. 

.  Emil,  Ohio;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 


Si.   flair,    Francis  A..    Phar.D.,    N.    .1.:   M.D. 

'UN. 

St.  Clair.  F.  ().,  X.  V.  :  M.D.  '69,  A  M.  '89. 

Stearns.  Solo l  S..  Me.;  M.D.  '68. 

Stein,  Robert  Germany  :  M.D.  '86. 
Steiiiinclz,  William  B.,  Prussia;  M.D.  '69 
Stephan,  Anton,  I).  ('. :  LL.B.  '91. 
Stephens,  John  .1..  V  Y.  :  M.D.  '6a 

Stephens,  Tl las  A.,  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '74 

Stephenson,  Joseph  Gwynn,  D.  C. ;  M.D  '75. 
Sterling,  Hugh  M..  O.;  LL.B.  '91. 
Stetson,  Charles  W..  1).  O. ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Stevens,  Eugene  K.,  O.  :  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '"J. 
Stewart,  Fenwick  Joseph,  I).  C. ;  A.li.  '91. 
Stockbridge,  Virgil  D..  Me.;  LL.B.  '75. 
Stockman, Charles  W.,  Me.:  M.D.  (',.-,. 
Stockstill,  Francis  W.,  (>. :  LL.B.  '88. 
Stone.  Addison  G.,  X.  V.  :  LL.B.  '75. 
(H.C.)  Stone,  Charles,  Mass.:  A.B. '59. 
Stone,  George  II.,  X.  Y.  ;  M  I).  '68. 
Stone,  Warren  ('.,  X.  Y.  ;    LL.B.  '7:;. 
Stonestreet,  Charles  H..  Md.  ;  A.B.  ':;::. 
Stonestreet,  Nicholas,  Md.;  A.li.  '86,  A  M 
Stout,  Alexander M.,  Kv. :  M.D.  '80. 
stunt,  Stanleys.,  Kv. :  LL.B.  '74. 
Stoutenburg,  J.  A.,  N.  Y. :  M.D.  '91. 
Strass,  Henry,  Va.  :  A.B.  '26. 
Stratton,  John  T.,  Pa. ;  M.D.  '74. 
Strawbridge,  Henry,  La.;  A.B.  '37. 
Street,  Daniel  Ii.,  Md.  :  M.D.  '74. 
Street,  H.  B.,  Cul.  :  M.D.  '91. 

String-field,  Francis  M..  Pa.;  M.D.  '70. 
Strong,  Michael  B.,  Pa.  :  A.B.  '60,  A.M.  '62. 
Sullivan,  Francis  W.,  Pa.;  A.li.  '87. 
Sullivan,  George  X..  D.C.  ;  LL.B.  '74. 
(H.C.)  Sullivan,  .lames.  Mass.  :  A.B.  '52. 
Sullivan,  John  K  .  X.  H.  ;   LI.  B    '76 
Sullivan,  Thomas  J.,  D.  C. :  LL.B.  "85,  LL.M. 

'86. 
Summv.  Ii.  W..  I).  C.  :  M.D.  'sti. 
Swayne,  Noah  II..  Jr.,  <  >. :  LL.B.  '73. 
Swayze,  s.  Courtland,  La.:  A.B.  '53. 
Sweeney,  John  1-:.,   D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Sweet  man.  James  T.,  X.  Y.  :  M.D.  '72. 
Sylvester,  George,  D.  C;  M.D.  Y4. 
Sylvester,  .1.  Henry,  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '71. 


Talbot,  .1.  Theodore,  I.S.A.  :   A.M.  '47. 

Tallmadge,  Theodore,  O. :  LL.M.  '89. 

Tarkington,  .1.  A.,  tad. :  M.D.  '70. 

Tastet.  Joseph  M.,  D.  C;  M.D.  '53. 

Tauzin,  EmUe  M.,  La.;  A.B.  '55. 

Taylor,    Anson    Steele,    D.C;     LL.B.    '81, 

LL.M.  '82. 
Taylor,  George  W.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '90,   LL.M. 

•m. 
Taylor,  J.  Archibald,  Scotland ;  M.D.  '85. 
Taj  lor.  .lames  Aloysins.  X.  Y.  :  1'h.B.  '88. 
Taylor,  John  1...  X.  C. ;  LL.D.  '22. 
Taylor,  .lud^e  .!•  hn   Lewis,  Supreme  Court, 

N.  C;  LL.D.  '28. 
Taylor,  l.erov  M..  Mich..  M.D.  '60. 
Taylor,  Thomas,  D.  c  ;  M.D.  '82. 
Taylor,  Waiter  I..  La.;  I.I.M.  '91. 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


4.  n 
.  -J 


Taylor,  William  C,  Mo.;  LL.B.  '91. 
Teellng,  Very  Rev.  John,  Va. ;  D.D.  '54. 
Teicher,  John  Cr.,  S.  C. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
Tete,  Leo  Frederick,  Pa.;  B.S.  '83. 
Thatcher,  John,  N.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Tliian,  Louis  H.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '75. 
T'lii.-in,  Prosper E.,  D.C.;  A.B.  '81. 
Thomas,  Edward  A.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '77. 
Thomas,  Edward  J.,  La.;  LL.B.  '76. 
Thompson,  EdwinS.,  Tex.:  LL.B.  '91. 
Thompson,  Frederick  M.,  X.  Y. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Thompson,  Granville  S.,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '67. 
Thompson,  John  C,  Ga.  :  A.B.  '42. 
Thompson,  John  H..  Jr..  I).  C;  .M.D.  '75. 
Thompson,  JohnH.,  England;  A.M.  '65. 
Thornton,  Richard  H.,  U.  C. ;  LL.B.  '78. 
Thurn,  George  A..  Germany;  M.D.  '70. 
Tibbals,  \V.  F„  ( ).  ;  M.D.  '05. 
Tierney,  Matthew  D..  111. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

"89. 
Tiernv,   Michael  V.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  'SO,  LL.M. 

'87. 
Tilden,  William  C,  X.  Y. :  M.D.  '67. 
Tiniinins,  Patrick  J.,  Ireland;  M.D.  '78. 
Tinimins,  Thomas  J.,  Pa.;  A.B.  '78. 
Tindall,  William,  Del. ;  M.D.  '69,  LL.B.  '82. 
Tobin.  Joseph,  Cal. ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Toner,  J.  E.,  Va.  ;  M.D.  '91. 
Toner.    Joseph    M.,  M.D.,    D.   C. ;    A.M.    '67, 

Ph.D.  '89. 
Tonry,  William  P.,  Mil.;  Ph.D.  '75. 
Torrey,  Turner,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '73. 
Tonmev,  Francis,  O. :  LL.B.  '82. 
Tower.   Frederick   W.,    X.    Y. ;    LL.B.    '90, 

LL.M.  '91. 
Tracey,  James  F.,  X.  Y. ;  A.B.  '71. 
(H.c.) Tracey,  James,  Mass.;  A  IS.  '59. 
Trautman,  B.,  D.  <'. ;  M.D.  ';4. 
Tree,  CharlesM.,  1).  ('. :  M.D.  '67. 
Trenholm,  \V.  de  Saussure,  S.  ('. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Triplet,  Cains  E.,  Mich.,  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M.  '89. 
Trott,  Thomas  H.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Tucker,  Maurice.  Ark.  ;  M.D.  '62. 
Tuomy,  Kev.  John,  LL.D.  '21. 
Tureaud,  Benjamin,  Canada;  A.B.  '88. 
Turner,  Emmett,  Tex. ;  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Turner,  Henry  V.,  Mo.  ;  A.B.  '811. 
Turner,  J.  Lawrence,  Conn.;  M.D.  '64. 
Turner,  <).  ('.,  Mass.;  M.D.  '64. 
Turner,  S.  S.,  Tenn. ;  M.I).  '63. 
Turpin,  Henry  W.,  Va. ;  M.D.  '64. 


Van  Anium,  John  W.,  Wis. ;  M.D.  '67. 
Van  Bibber,  Claude,  M.D.,  Md.  ;  A.B.  '74. 
Vanden  < 'batten.  Baron,  Russia  ;  A.M.  '45. 
Vandenhoff,  George,  Mass.:  A.M.'58. 
Van  Dyne,  Fred.,  X.  Y.  :  LL.B.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Vanel,  Andrew V.,  La.;  A.B.  '39. 
Van  Gieson,  Henrv  C,  X.  J. :  M.D.  '64. 
Yerrill,   Charles  H.,   Me.;  LL.B.   '90,    LL.M. 

'91. 
Vincent.   Thomas  X..  D.  C. ;    A.B.   '85,   A.M. 

'91. 
Yon  Rosen,  Ferdinand  G.,  Tenn.;  LL.B.  '87. 


Von  Rosenberg,  Frederick  C,  Texas,  LL.B. 
'89. 

Voorhees,  Charles  S.,   Ind. ;  A.B.  '73. 


W 

Wagner,  G.  Henry,  N.  Y. ;  M.D.  '85. 
Wagner,  R.  B.,  N.  Y. ;  M.D.  ML 
Waguespack,  William  J.,  La.  ;  A.B.  '82. 
Wainscott,  George,  Ky. ;  LL.B.  '74. 
Waite,  George  W.  O.,  La..  LL.B.  ';4. 
Wales,  Orlando  G.,  Pa. ;  LL.B.  '87. 
Walker,  Francis  B.,  O. ;  LL.B.  '89,  LL.M.  '90. 
Walker,  James  S.,  X.  Y. ;  LL.B.  '83. 
Walker,  John  Brisben,  X.  Y.  ;  Ph.D.  '89. 
(H.C.)  Walker,  William  A.  M..  S.  C. ;  A. 15.  '60. 
Walker,  William  H.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '88,  LL.M. 

'89. 
Walker,  William  S.,  Miss. ;  A.B.  '41. 
Wall.  Michael.  Ireland:  A.M.  '66. 
Wall,  Very  Rev.  Stephen,   Y.G.,  Pa.;   D.D. 

'89. 
Wallace,  Hamilton  S.,  D.C.  ;  LL.B.  '84. 
Wallace,  M.  T.,  X.  Y.  :  M.D.  '73, 
Wallis,  Samuel  B.,  La.;  A.B.  '84,  A.M.  '87. 
Walters,  Heury,  Md. ;  A.B.  '69,  A.M.  '71. 
Walter,   John.  Jr.,  D.  C.  ;  M.D.  '68. 
Walthall,  Wilson  J.,  Ala.;  A.B.  '54. 
Walsh,  Francis,   1).  C.  ;  M.D.  '66. 
Walsh,  Henrv  G.,  Pa.;  A.M.  '88. 
Walsh,  John  H.,  Va. ;  A.B.  '7:;.  A.M.  '89. 
Walsh,  John  K.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.   '65. 
Walsh,  Redmond  D.,  D.  C. :  A.B.  '78. 
Walsh.  K.  S.    L.,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '63. 
Walsh,  William  S.,  Pa.;  A.M.  '89. 
Ward,  Elijah  J.,  Md. ;  M.D.  '80. 
Ward,  Francis  M.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '81. 
Ward,  Francis  X„  Md. ;  A.B.  '59,  A.M.  '67. 
Ward.  Samuel  B.,   X.  Y.  ;  M.D.   '64. 
Ward,  Samuel  R.,  Vt. ;  M.D.  '68. 
Ward,  William,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '71. 
Ware,  Edward  H.,  X.  Y.  ;  M.D.  '65. 
Warman,  Philip  C,  X.  J.;  LL.B.  '80. 
Warren,  Charles,  III.;  M.D.  '68. 
Warriner,  William  F.,  Conn.;  LL.M.  '87. 
Washington,  Joseph  E.,  Tenn. ;  A.B.  '7:i,  A.M. 

'89. 
Waters,  David  C.  X.  Y. :  M.D.  '6,7. 
Waters.  Elkanah  X.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '76. 
Waters.  Francis,  Ky.;  A.B.  '55,  A.M.  'M. 
Waters,  Thomas  B.,  D.  C. ;  LL.B.  '91. 
Watkins,  John  ('.,  Mass.:  M.D.    65. 
Watson,  James  A.,  Phar.D.,  Va. :  M.D.  '90. 
Wattcrson,   George  W.,  La.;  A.B.  '32,  A.M. 

'43,  LL.D.  '59. 
Watterson,  Rev.  John  A.,  Md. ;  D.D.  '78. 
Wavlancl,  Confucius  L.,  Wash.;  LL.M.  '89. 
Weber,   Casper  C,    Mich.;  LL.B.  '90,    LL.M. 

'91. 
Webster,  Charles  S.,  X.  Y. ;  LL.B.  '89. 
Welch.  Benjamin  T.,  D.  C.  ;  LL.B.  '90. 
Wellman,  George  M..  Mass.;  All).  '68 
Wellmau,  George  T.,  Iowa;  LL.B.  '91. 
Wells,  George  W..  Md.  ;   Phar. B.  '72. 
Wells,  Walter  A..  Md.  :  M.D.  '91. 
Wells,  Walter  H..  Md.  :  M.D.  '68. 

West.  Bertram  H„  X.  Y. ;  LL.B.  ';:>. 


i;  i 


GRADUATES    OF   GEORGETOWN    UNIVERSITY. 


Westenhaver,  David  C,  W.  Va.;  LL.M.  84. 
Westfall,  Harry  M.,  11!.;  LL.B.  '90. 
Wheatly,  J.  Walter,  D.O.;  1.1..H.  '89,   LL.M. 

'90. 
Wheaton,  Henry,  X.  V. :  M.D.  '66. 
\\  aeaton,  tsauc  S.,  N.  Y.;  1.1..1!.   '85. 
Wheeler,  Laban  H.,  Oregon  ;  LL.M.  '87. 
Wheelock,  George  I...  D.C.;  LL.l;.  '89,  LL.M. 

'90. 
Win  Ian,  Benjamin  I...  Ala.;  A.M. '57. 
Whilley,  William  11..  V  J. ;  A.M.  '83. 
Whipple,  Ulysses V.,  Ga.;  LL.B.  '89,   LL.M. 

'90. 
White,  Charles  Albert,  D.  <'. ;  A.B.  '90. 
W'liiic,  Columbus  J.,  I).  C. ;  M.D.  '66. 
While,  Edward  H.,  Md. ;  A.B.  '68. 
White,   Francis  1'.,  D.  ('. ;  LL.Ii.  '87,  LL.M. 

'88. 
\\  Bite,  James  R.,  D.C. ;  LL.l'..  '89,  LL.M.  "JO. 
W  bite,  John  \\ ..  Md.;  -M.D.  '70. 
While.    Louis  C,  D.  O. ;  B.S.   '87,    LL.I5.   '89, 

LL.M.  ''.'ii. 
White,  Thomas  .)..   Kan.;  LL.B.  '82,   LL.M. 

'83. 
Whiter....!,  Ii.  M.,  III.  ;  M.D.  '66. 
Whitehouse,  Joseph S.,  Pa.;  LL.M.  '87. 
Whiting,    William  H.  C,    U.S.A.;   A.B.   -4i). 

A.M.  '.".ii 
Whitley,  W.  IL,  X.  .1.;  M.D.  '66. 
Whitney,  ('.  P.,  M.D.,  111.-;  M.D.  '90. 
Whitten,  John  L..  W.  Va.  ;  LL.M.  '91. 
Whitthorne,    Washington    C,     Jr.,    Tenn. ; 

LL.B.  '88. 
Wibirt,  William  ('..  Va.  ;  LL.B.  '80. 
Wiecker,  Otho,  X.  V. ;  LL.B.  '86. 
Wiggenhorn,    Edwin    C,   Neb.;    LL.L.    '89, 

LL.M.  'nil, 
Wiggin,  Augustus  W..  X.  H. ;  M.D.  '65. 
Winkle,  Don-las.  (J.i.  :   LL.l!.  '80. 
WikOff,  William,  La.  :  A.B.  '27. 
Wilcox,  John  A.  ;  I).  <\  ;  M.D.  '57. 
Wilcox,  -I.  Im  11..  Mass.  :  Mus.  Doe.  '64. 
Wilder,  A.  M.,  X.  11.  ;  M.I).  '63. 
Wildman,  Joseph  C,  Va. ;  LL.B.  '73. 
Willcox,  James M.,  Jr.,  Pa.;   A. II.  '81,  A.M. 

'89. 
Willcox,  William  J.,  Pa.;  A.B.  '76,  A.M.  '89. 
Willett,  .1.  Edward,  Mil.  :  M.D..  '55. 
Williams.  George  K.,  D.  C. ;  LL.M.  '89. 
Williams,  Robert  E.,  D.  C. ;  M.D.  '70. 
Williams,  William  F..  D.  C. ;  A.B   "63. 
Williams,  W.  Mosby,  Va.  ;  LL.L.  '90,    LL.M. 

'91. 
Williamson.  Hugh  ('.,  La.  ;  A.B.  Tifi,  A.M.  '7'.'. 
Willige,  Louis  C:   1).  ('.  ;   LL.Ii.  '90. 
Wills,  William  X..  Mil. ;  A.B.  '51,  A.M.  '59. 
Wilson,  An. lieu.  Kan.;  LL.Ii.  '90,  LL.M.  '91. 
Wilson,  Augustus,  M.I.;  A.B.  '60. 
Wilson,  Calvert,  D.C;  A.B.  '86,  A.M.  '90. 
Wilson,  Eliel  S.,  Mil.  :  A.L.  'ill,  A.M.  '48. 


Wilson,   Henry  <>.,   D.  ('.  :  LL.B. '89,   LL.M. 

'90. 
Wilson,  Henry  Peter,  Cal. ;  A.L.  '91. 
\\  ilson,  Hon.  Jeremiah  M.,  D.  ('. ;  Ll.li  '88. 
\\  ilson,  John  ('.,  D.  C. ;  A.B.  '65. 
Wilson.  John  L..  M.I.  ;  A.B.  '45,  A.M.  '47. 
\\  ilsoi  ,  Law  rence,  O.  ;  M.  D.    70. 
Wilson,  S.  C,  Mil.  ;  M.D.  '88. 
Win-.  George  ('..  0. ;  LL.Ii.  ';::. 
w  ingard,  Edward  V.,  Pa. :  M.D.  '80 
Winter,  John  'I.,  Md.  ;  Ml).  '70. 
\\  ise,  James  A.,  D.  C.  ;  A.B.  '58. 
Wise,  Thomas  W.,  I).  ( '.  ;  Ml).  '66. 
Wolhaupter,   William    L.,    Phar.D.,    D.    C. ; 

M.D.  '90. 
Wood,  George  1-.,  Mass. ;  M.D.  '65. 
Wood.   Leonard  C,    Ind.;  LL.B.  '85,   LL.M. 

'86. 
Wood,  William  C,   Kan.;  LL.B.   '89,    LL.M- 

'90. 
Woodbury,  Edward  ('.,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  '63. 
Woodbury,  II.  E.,  Mass.  ;  M.D.  '63. 
w  oodley,  Roberl  1).,  Va.;  A.B.  '25. 

W Hey,  Thomas  A.,  Va. ;  M.D.  '67. 

(ST.F.X.)  Woods.  Joseph,  X.  V.  :  A.L.  '55. 
W lsoii.  L.  ('..  Ga.  ;  M.D.   '91. 

Woodward,   Berber!   E.,  X.  v.;   LL.B.   's:,, 

LL.M.  '87. 
Woodward,  Rignal  D.,  X.  V.;  A.B.  '65. 
Woodward,  Roland  E.,  111.  ;  M.D.  '64. 

W Iwar.l,  Thomas  I'.,  D.  C. ;   LL.Ii.  '89. 

Woodward,  William  ('..  D.  ('.  ;  M.D.   '89. 

Wolf,  John  L„  Pa.  ;  M.D.  '67. 

Woolf,  Oliver  P.,  O. ;  LL.l;.  'Mi,  LL.M.  '90. 

W  ...ii.  a,  Edward,  Md. ;  A.L.     8. 

Wright,    Adam   C.,   Ga.  ;  A.L.    '82,    LL.B.  '84, 

A.M.  '84. 
Wright,  .1.  Henry,  X.  Y. ;  M.D.  '(17. 
Wrightman,  Charles  .1.,  Kan.  ;  LL.B.  "jii 

V 

Veatman,  Samuel  M„  I).  C.  :   LL.L.  '83,  A.M. 

'89. 
^  oung,  Noble,  M.D.,  D.  c. ;  A.M.  ;i;. 
SToung,  Park  G.,  O.  C.  ;  M.D.  '72. 
SToungblood,    Roberl    K.,    Miss.;    LL.Ii.   '87, 

LL.M.  '88. 
Yrarazalial,  Manuel,  Chili;  A.L.  '52. 
Ylurbide,  AgUStin  de,  Mexico  ;  Ph. B.  '84. 


Z 


'60. 


A.M. 


Zane.  Edmund  P.,  Va.  ;  A.M. 
Zappone,  A.,  Italy  ;  M.D.  '60. 
Zegarra,  Felix  Cypriano,  Peru:  A.B. '64, 

'65,  LL.D.  r77. 
Zepp,  Jesse,  Md.  ;  M.D.  '70. 
Zuniga,  Manuel G.,  Uruguay;  A.B.  '.v.,  A.M. 

'56. 


SUBSCRIBERS   TO    THE    MEMORIAL   VOLUME 


IN    ADVANCE    OF    PUBLICATION. 


SUBSCRIBERS    TO    THE    MEMORIAL    VOLUME. 


Abell,  Walter  K.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Agar,  John  •;..  New  York,  X.  Y. 
Allison,  Rev.  James  W.,  Canton,  Mass. 

Andrews,  Dr.  O.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Antisell,  Thomas,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Arnold,  Eugene  F.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Atlee.  Walter  Franklin,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

Boldrick,  George  D.,  Lebanon,  Ky. 
Bateman,  C.  .1.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Harry.  John  A.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Bayly,  Feliciano  R.,  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico. 
Heaven,  Rev.  Thus.  1)..   I). I).,  Holyoke,  Mass. 
Benziger  Bros.,  New  York,  X.  Y. 
Bernardine,  Sr.  M.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Blenkinsop,  Rev.  W.  A..  Boston,  Mass. 
Boone,  Daniel  A..  Baltimore,  Md. 
Bradford,  John  K.,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Brady,  E.  I).  F..  Washington,  D.  C. 
Brady,   Rev.   Robert   W.,   S.J.,   Cox   Station, 

Charles  ( !o.,  Md. 
Brennan,  Rev.  P.  H.,  S.J.,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Brennan,  J.  Smith,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Brosnalian,  Rev.  T.,  Waltham,  Mass. 
Byrne,  Very  Kev.  Wm..  Boston,  Mass. 
Byrne,  Wm.  A.,  Covington.  Ky. 
Byrns,  Win.  F.,  M.D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Cagney,  E.  P.,  Lincoln,  Neb. 

Cahill,  Kev.  Samuel,  S.J.,  Holy  Cross  College, 

Worcester.  Mass. 
Callaghan,  Daniel  ()'('.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Carew,  Madame.  Boston,  Mass. 
Carroll,  Hon.  John  Lee,  Kllicott  City,  Md. 
Cassidy,  Rev.  Peter,  S.J.,  St.  Peter's  College, 

Jersey  City,  N.  J. 
Cataldo,  Rev.  Jos.  M.,  S.J.,  Spokane   Falls, 

Wash. 
Chappell,  A.  H.,  New  London,  Conn. 
Chazaro,  M.  M.,  Tlacatalpan,  Mexico. 
Clarke,  .las.  H.,  Washington,  1).  C. 
Clarke.  Richard  H.,  LL.D.,  New  York,   X.  Y. 
Cotton,  ('has.  H.,  New  York.  N.  Y. 
Conaty,   Rev.   Thomas  J.,   D.D.,   Worcester, 

Mass. 
Conklin,  R.  J..  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
Connolly,  Win.  T..  Boston.  Mass. 
Connolly.  Rev.  Arthur  J.,  Roxbury,  Mass. 
Conioy,  James,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Corkery,  E.  H..  City  "i  Mexico,  Mexico. 
Cox.  Judge  Walters.,  Washington,  1).  c 
Cullen,  James.  Spruce  Creek,  I 'a. 
Cummins,  Rev.  J  no.  F.  Plymouth,  Mass. 
Cunningham,  Francis  A.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Dahlgren,  John  Vinton,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Daly,  August  in.  New  York,  X".  Y. 
Darlington,  J.  J.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
DeCourcy,  Charles  A.,  Lawrence,  Mass. 
Dennis.  Win.  Henry,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Desy,  Rev.  J.  E.,  S.J.,  Quebec,  Can. 
Devine,  Andrew,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dohan,  Jos.  M.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Donahoe,  James  T.,  Manchester,  X.  H. 
Donahoe,  Jno.  P.,  Wilmington,  Del. 
Donahoe,  Patrick.  Boston,  Mass. 
Donnelly,  Right  Rev.  Mgr.  Arthur   J.,  New 

York,  X.  Y. 
Donnelly,  Edward  ('.,  X'ew  York,  XT.  Y. 
Donovan,  Daniel.  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Dooley,  James  H.,  Richmond,  Va. 
Doran,  W.  P.,  Durhamsville,  X.  Y. 
Douglas,  Robert  M.,  Greensboro,  X.  C. 
Dowling,   Rev.    M.  P.,  S.J.,  Detroit   College, 

Detroit.  Mich. 
Downing,  Mortimer  .1.,  X'cw  York,  X".  Y. 
Doyle,    Jno.    T.,    LL.D.,    Menlo    Park,    San 

Mateo  Co.,  Cal. 
Drew,  Francis  A.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Driscoll,  C.  T.,  Xew  Haven,  Conn. 
Drummond,    Edward     A.,     Cambridgeport, 

Mass. 
Duffy,  Francis,  Xew  York,  X.  Y. 
Duncan.      Rev.     Wm.     H.,     S.J.,    St.    Mary's 

Church,  Boston,  Mass. 
Dunphy,  James  w.,  Boston,  Mass. 
Ilu  Val,  Ben.  T.,  Fort  Smith,  Ark. 
Dwyer,  Wm.  A.,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Egan,  Maurice F.,  LL.D.,  South  Bend.  tnd. 
Elder,  Most   Rev.  Wm.  H.,  D.D.,  Archbishop 

of  Cincinnati,  O. 
Evans.  Warwick.  M.D..  Washington,  D.  C. 
EwelL  Benj.  S.,  Swell's  Station,  Va. 

Fallon,  Hon.  Joseph  I).,  Boston,  Mass. 
Farrelly,  Patrick,  Morristown,  X.  J. 
l'eeley, 'William  J.,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Feenan,  Bernard,  Salem,  Mass. 
Finning,  Charles  W..  Nashua,  X.  H. 
Fitzgerald,  John,  Lincoln,  Neb. 
Fitz  Maurice,  Very  Rev.  John  E.,  D.D.,  Over- 
brook.  Penn. 
Flatley,  Rev.  John.  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Flatley.  Rev.  M.  F..  Maiden.  Mass, 
Flatley,  Thomas.  Boston,  Mass. 
Flvnn  &  Mahoiiv.  Boston,  Mass. 
Foley,  Mrs.  I'.  II..  Boston,  Mass. 
Forrest,  Joseph,  Washington,  D.C. 
Fortescue.  w.  s..  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

(47?) 


178 


srnsciiWKltS    TO    the   memorial    volume. 


Frierten,  Rev.  J.  P.,  S.J.,  St.  Louis.  Mo. 

I  uii (in.  Rev.  i;.ii»  rt.S.J.,  Boston  College.Bos- 

ii.ii.  Mass. 
Furay,  John  B.,  Arlington  Block,  Neb. 

allagher,  Rev.  Joseph  11.,  Boston,  .Mass. 
aresch6,  Alexander  J.  P.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
eary,  M.,  Oil  City,  Penn. 
iiin.iur,  at.  Rev.  R,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Cleve- 
land, O. 
leason,  William  .1.,  Cleveland,  (•. 
lennan,  Charles  1'..  Washington,  I).  C. 
1  •  - 1 1 1 1 .- 1 1 1 .  Michael,  Norfolk,  Va. 
off,  Hon.  Nathan,  Clarkburg,  W.  Va. 
rani,  James  A.,  Iona,  Grand  Narrows,  N.  S. 
rant,  John,  ( !enl  re  Falls,  R  I. 
ray,  James  A.,  Little  Hock,  Ark. 
reen,  A.  J.,  Washington,  !>.('. 
reen,  John  F.,  Washington,  1).  C. 
reen,  < I.  ('.,  Washington,  I).  ('. 
riffin,  Thomas,  Worcester,  Mass. 
uiiiiill,  F,  M.,  M.D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
uy,  Thomas  J.,  Troy,  N.  Y. 


(i 

( 
G 

i 

G 

(i 
G 
ii 
<; 
(i 
<i 
G 
G 
<; 
a 
(i 
<; 

Hallv,  Rev.  Patrick  . I.,  Salem,  Mass. 
Hamilton,  C.  Will.  Omaha.  Neb. 
Hamilton,  George  E.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Hamilton,  Surgeon-General  John  B.,  M.I)., 

Washington,  1).  C. 
Hammond,  William  A.,  Baltimore,  Mil. 
Hanna,  Rev.  Edward  J.,  D.D.,  Rochester,  N.  V. 
Harkins,  Rt.  Rev.  Matthew,   D.D.,  Bishop  ol 

Providence,  R.  I. 
Harris.  Charles  X.,  New  York,  X.  Y. 
liaison.  M.  .1..  I'in\  idence,  R.  I. 
Hart,  Mrs.  Christopher,  Concord,  X.  II. 
Hast  ings,  Louis  M.,  St.  Paul.  .Minn. 
Haw  ks.  M.  W.  Gaston,  Summit,  X.  .1. 
Hayden,  Joseph  E.,  Washington,  1).  C. 
l  [ealj .  Joseph  I ' ,  Fori  She:  man,  Idaho. 
Heinzle,   Rev.  .1.  M.,  S.J.,   Canisius  College, 

Buffalo,  X.  Y. 
Hennessy,  Rev.  P.,  JerseyCity,  N.  J. 
Hennon,  John,  l>o\ er,  X.  11. 
Hewit,    Very    Rev.    A.    F.,     HI).,    St.   Paul's 

Church,  New  York,  X.  Y. 
Higgins,  Rev.  J.  A.,  S.J.,  Chicago,  111. 
Hill.  Waller  H.,  S.J.,  Chicago,  111. 
Hirst,  A.  A..  Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Hoban,  .lames,  Washington,  I).  ('. 
Holden,  Raymond  'I'.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Hollingsworth,  John  S.,  Zauesville,  i  >. 
Holy  Cross  Academy,  Washington,  1).  C. 
Horsey,  Outerbridge,  Washington,  !).('. 
Hoyt,  Charles  A.,  Brooklyn,  X.  V. 
Hunter,  William  Dulany,  Washington,  1).  C. 

Imoda,  Rev.  H..S..I.,  St.  Ignatius  College,  San 
Francisco,  <  'al. 

Jamison,  Roberl  A.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Jenkins,  Kev.  C.  K.,  S.J.,  Leonardtown,  Mil. 
Jenkins,  Joseph  W..  Baltimore,  Mil. 
Jenkins,  Michael,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Jenkins,  Thomas  < !.,  Baltimore,  Mil. 
Johnson,  Joseph  Taber,  M.D.,  Washington, 

DC. 

Judge,  John  1'..  Baltimore,  Md. 


Keating,  J.  Percy,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Keenan,  Mrs.  .lames,  Boston,  .Mass. 
Kelley,  Mis.  C,  Marble  Head,  Mass. 
Kelly,  lev.  Charles  I1'.,  D.D.,  Touauila.  Penn. 
Kelly,  Dr.  Daniel  J.,  Washington,  D.C. 
Kengla,  Bernard  A.,  Tucson,  Arizona. 
Kenny,  Charles  ]',.,  Pittsburgh,  Penn, 
Kerens,  R  c.  si.  Louis,  Mo. 
Kernan,  Francis,  Utica,  X.  Y. 
Kev.  Edvt anl.  Baltimore,  Mil. 
Keyes,  Dr.  E.  I...  N<  h  york,  X.  V. 
Kiilucll.  Edgar,  M.E.,  Washington,  D.C. 

Laforme,  Joseph  A..  Boston,  Mass. 

Laing,  1'.  .1.,  Cumberland,  Mil. 

Laird,  Wm..  Jr.,  Washington,  I).  C. 

Lambert,  T.  A.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Latshaw,  Ralphs.,  Kansas  City,  .Mo. 

Library,  Law  Department,  Georgetown  Uni- 
versity, Washington,  1).  C. 

Library.  Medical  Department,  Georgetown 
University,  Washington,  I).  C. 

Lincoln..!.  Ledyard,  Cincinnati,  O. 

Logan,  Alonzo  T.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Longyear,  .1.  M.,  Marquette,  Mich. 

Loughborough,  A.  H.,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Lynch,  Vcrv  Rev.  .1.  s.  M..  D.D.,  Syracuse, 
X.  Y. 

Lynch,  P.,  Lowell,  Mass. 

Mackin,  Kev.  Thomas.  Rock  Island,  111. 
MacShane,  Lt.-Col.  .lames,  Halifax,  X.  s. 
Madigan,  Hon.  Albert  W.,  Houlton,  Me. 
Madigan,  Hon.  John  B.,  Houlton,  Me. 
Maginnis,  C.  P..  Duluth,  Minn. 
Magruder,  C.  < '..  Upper  Marlboro,  Mil. 
Magruder,  Dr.  G.  L.,  Washington,  D.C. 
Mangan,  Thomas  !•'.,  Haw  ley.  Pa. 
.Maun,  Harry  E.,  Baltimore,  Mil. 
Manogue,  W.  IL.  Georgetown,  D.C. 
Marsh.  < '.  B.,  ( lincinnati,  t  >. 
Marquardt,  H.  &  Co.,  Xe\\  York,  X.  Y. 
Maskell,  Stephen  .1.,  Newton,  Mass. 
McCarrick,  .1.  W.,  Norfolk,  Va. 
McDermott,  .1.  Arthur,  Washington,  D.  C. 

McDonnell.  Thus.   II.,  (,1111111  ;,,   Mass. 

McElhone,  John  .1.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

McEvoy,  Kev.  C.  A..  O.S.A.,  Villanova  Col- 
lege, Delaware  County,  Penn. 

McKaililcn,  Charles,  Jr..  Philadelphia,    Penn. 

McFadden,  John  W.,  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

McGrath,  William  V.,  Philadelphia,  Penn 

McGuire,  John  C,  Brooklyn,  X.  Y. 

McGurk,  Kev.  Edward  A.,  S.J..  Gonzaga  Col- 
lege, Washington,  1).  C. 

McKeiina.  M.  J.,  New  York,  X.  Y. 

McMahon,  Kev.  John  W.  D.D.,  Charlestown, 

Mass. 
McXair,  H.  C,  St.  Paul.  Minn. 
McXeirny.  Michael  J..  Gloucester,  Mass. 
McNeir,  George,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
McNulty,  Dr.  F.  J.,  Roslindale,  Mass. 
McQnaid,  Rev.  J..  S.J.,  Troy,  X.  Y. 
Menger,  L.  William.  San  Antonio,  Tex. 
Menton,  Richard  'i'..  Wilmington,  Del. 
Merrick,  Kev.  1).  A.,  S.J..  St.  Francis  Xavier's 

( lollege,  New    \  ork,  X.  Y. 


SUBSCRIBERS    TO    THE    MEMORIAL    VOLUME. 


47!> 


M ley,  James,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Moore,  Joseph  B.,  Detroit,  Midi. 
Moran,  Dr.  John  1-'.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Morgan,  Rev.  J.  A.,  S.J.,  St.  Joseph's  Church, 

Philadelphia,  Penn. 
Moross,  W.  D.  Paul,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 
.Morris,  M.  F.,  LL.D.,  Washington,  1).  C. 
Morse,  Alexander  Porter,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Mt.  de  Sales  Academy,  Catonsville,  Md. 
MulliaU,  William,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Mullalv,  Rev.  John  B.,  S.J.,  Conewago,  Penn. 
Mnllaii.  John,  Washington,  I).  C. 
Mumaner,    Very    Bev.   B.,  West    Hoboken, 

N.  J. 
Murphy,  Edward,  Troy.  X.  Y. 
Murphy,  James R.,  Boston,  .Mass. 
Murphy,  Dr.  P.  J.,  Washington,  1).  C. 
Murray,  Catherine  L.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Nopper,  Rev.  F.  X.,  S.  . I. .Boston,  Mass. 
Nbrdlinger,  W  .,  Washington,  B.C. 
Nordlinger  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Normile,  Hon.  James  C,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Notre  Dame  Sisters  of  Woreester.  Mass. 

O'Brien,  Hon.  Denis,  Watertown,  X*.  Y. 
O'Brien,  Rev.  Michael,  Lowell,  Mass. 
O'Brien,  Hon.  Morgan  J.,  New  York.  X.  Y. 
O'Coniiell,  Bernard  1).,  Lowell.  Mass. 
oTonnell,  John  C, Montgomery,  Ala. 
O'Connor,  Rev.  Jeremiah,  S.J.,  St.  Lawrence's 

Church,  X.  Y.  City. 
O'Donoghue,  Colonel  1).  O.  C,  Portland.  Me 
o'Hara,  Righl  Rev.  William,  D.D.,  Bishop  of 

Scranton,  Penn. 
Oiiahan,  William  J.,  Chicago,  111. 
O'Neill,  Francis.).,  Washington,  D.  C. 
o'Xeil.  H.  F..  Olean,  X.  Y. 
O'Neill,  Ignatius  T.,  Charleston,  S.  ( '. 
O'Reilly,  John  Boyle,  LL.I)..  Boston,  Mass. 
O.Sullivan,   Kight  Rev.  J.,    B.D.,    Bishop  of 

Mobile,  Ala. 

Fallen,  Conde  B.,  Ph.D.,  .St.   Louis,  Mo. 
Papin,  Theophile  J.,  St.  Louis.  Mo. 
Payne,  Rev.  W.  Gaston,  Norfolk,  \'a. 
Peabody  Institute  (Library),  Baltimore,  Md, 
Pelletier,  William  S.,  Boston,  Mass. 
P(  Iz,  Paul  J.,  Washington,  I).  C 
Perry,  B.  Boss.  Washington,  D.  ( '. 
Pcrsone,  Lev.  S..  S.J.,  Sacred  Heart  College, 

Denver,  Col. 
Poland,  Lawrence.  Cincinnati,  O. 
Poland,  Patrick,  Cincinnati,  0. 
Power,  Rev.  W.  A..  Blackstone,  Mass. 
Prendergast,  M.  1!..  St.  Paul,  Minn. 
Prendergast,  Rev.  Peter  .1.,  D.D.,  Rondout, 

X.  Y. 
Puebla.  Luis,  San  Diego,  Texas. 

Quackenbush,  John  Y.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Quealy,  Rev.  John,  Woburn,  Mass. 
Cmick'sall.  W.  !•'.,  Washington,  1).  C. 

Racicot,  Lev.  P.  o..  S.J.,  Woodstock  Coll 

Md. 
Richardson,  Hun.  Wm.  A..  Washington,  D.C. 


Ri^us,  Miss  Alice  L.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Ritchie,  Louis  W..  M.D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Robinson,  .J.  Winslow,  Frankfort,  Ky. 
Ross,  Hon.  John  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
1,'ost,  Entile,  LL.D.,  Xew  Orleans,  La. 
Roth,  Edward,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Rowland,  Mary,  Montreal,  Canada. 
Rudd,  Daniel  A.,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Russell,  Mrs.  .J.,  Hyde  Park,  Mass. 
Ryan,   Most    Lev.   P.   J.,  D.B.,  Philadelphia, 

Pa 
Ryan,  Lev.  S.  F.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Sands,  F.  P.  B.,  Washington,  I).  C. 

Sappington,  Sidney,  Libertytown,  Md. 

Scot i,  L.  A.,  Newberry,  S.  C. 

Scully,  Rev.  John,  S.'.l.,  St.  John's  College, 
Fordham.  X.  Y.  ( ' ity. 

Seep,  Joseph,  Oil  City,  Pa. 

Semmes,  1'homasJ.,  Xew  Orleans,  La. 

Semmes,  Rev.  A.  J.,  Sharon,  Ga. 

Shanahan,  D.  A.,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Shanahan,  James,  Tribes  Hill,  X.  Y. 

Shandelle,  Francis,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Shea,  John  G.,  LL.U.,  Elizabeth,  X.  J. 

Sheehy,  T.  W.,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Shoemaker,  Louis  P.,  Washington,  D.C. 

Smith,  Rev.  F.  A.,  S.J.,  Loyola  College,  Balti- 
more, .Md. 

Smith,  Dr.  F.  P.,  Frederick,  Md. 

Smith,  F.  Leaf,  Beading,  Penn. 

Smith,  Peter  X.,  Norfolk,  Ya. 

Sothoron,  Dr.  .lames  T.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Spellissy,  Joseph  M.,  M.D.,  Philadelphia, 
Penn. 

Stafford,  Dr.  J.  J.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Stang,  Rev.  William,  D.D.,  Providence,  R.  I. 

SI.  Cecilia's  Academy,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Stephens,  Mrs.  Linton,  Sparta,  Ga. 

Stisser,  Mis.  Margaret,  Oneida.  N.  Y. 

St.  Joseph's  Advocate,  Baltimore,  Mil. 

St.  Louis  University,  Si.  Louis,  Mo. 

Sullivan,  John  H.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Taylor,  James  A.,  New  York.  X.  V. 
Taylor,  M.  A..  Xew  York.  X.  V. 
Tighe.  John,  Boston,  Mass. 
Tobin,  Mrs.  Ellen  T\,  Albany,  X.  Y. 
Tuliin,  Mis.  Mary  A..  San  Francisco,  ('al. 
Toner,  Dr.  J.  M.,  Ph.D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Torrar.  .lames,  lied  River  Landing,  I. a. 
Traccy.  .lames  ]•'..  Albany.  X.  Y. 
Troy,  Colonel  D.  S.,  Montgomery,  Ala. 

Van  Bibber,  Mrs.  Margaret,  Montreal,  Can- 
ada. 

Varnell,  J.  T.  &  Son.  Washington,  I).  C. 

Yeihmeyer,  Jacob.  Washington,  D.C. 

Yilliger,  Rev.  B.,  St.  Joseph's  College,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa. 

Visitation  Academy,  Georgetown,  1).  C. 

Visitation  Convent,  Washington,  D.C. 

Waddey,  Wm.  S.,  Washington,  I).  C. 
Waggaman,  Jno.  I...  Washington,  D.  C. 
Waggaman,  Thos.  E..  Washington,  1)  c 
Wagner,  H.  G.  &  J.  lv.  Washington,  D.  C. 


180 


SUBSCRIBERS    TO    THE   MEMORIAL    VOLUME. 


Walsh,  Henry  C,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
'   ilsh,  Jno.  il..  Brooklyn,  N.  5 . 

ilsh,  Hun.  Patrick,  Augusta,  Ga. 

liter,  Rev.  J.  A..  Washington,  I).  C. 

liters,  Henry,  Wilmington,  X.  C. 

ml,  Rev.  James  A.,  S.J.,  Frederick,  Mil. 

tshington,  Jos.  E.,  Cedar  Hill;  Tenn. 

atterson,  A.  V.  l>.,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 


Weadock,  Thos.  A.  E.,  Bay  City,  Mich. 
Weller,  M.  I..  Washington,  I).  C. 

WillcOX,  Win.  J.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Willcox,  .1.  W.,  Jr.,  Orlando,  I  la. 
Williams,  Nicholas M.,  Boston,  Mass. 
\v  right,  A.  ( '.,  Savannah,  <  la. 

Xander,  Jacob,  Washington,  I).  C. 


DATE  DUE 

CAYLOftD 

D     000  386291     9 


